Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



O'DuiNN — Owen 






DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



EDITED BY 

SIDNEY LEE 



VOL. XLIL 



O'DuiNN Owen 



MACMILLAN AND CO. 

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 

1895 



4 -J 






V 



l\. 









-'M 



j 



9 



' , 




/7^ 






LIST OF WEITEES 



IN THE FORTY-SECOND VOLUME. 



O. A. A. . . G. A. AiTKEN. 

W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. Archbold. 

R. B-L. . . . Richard Baowell. 

O. F. R. B. . G. F. Russell Babker. 

M. B Miss Bateson. 

B. B The Rev. Ronald Batne. 

T. B Tbosias Batne. 

C. R. B. . . C. R. Beazlet. 

H. £. D. B. The Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston. 

G. C. B. . . G. C. BoASE. 

T. G. B. . . The Rev. Professor Bonnet, 

F.R.S. 

W. C-R. . . William Carr. 

H. M. C. . . The late H. Manners Chi- 
chester. 

A. M. C-e. . Miss A. M. Cooke. 

T. C Thompson Cooper, F.S.A. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNET. 

W. H. C. . . Professor W. H. Cdmminos. 

L. C Lionel Cust, F.S.A. 

J. A. D. . . J. A. DoTLE. 

R. D Robert Dunlop. 

C. H. F. . . C. H. Firth. 

J. D. F.. . . J. D. Fitzgerald. 

W. J. F. . . W. J. FrrzPATRicK, F.SJl. 

W. H. F-R. Sib Willum H. Flower, E.C.B., 

F.R.S. 



T. F. . . . i The Rev. the President of 

Corpus Christi Colleob, 
Oxford. 

S. R. G. . . S. R. Gardiner, LL.D. 

R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D., C.B. 

J. T. G. . . J. T. Gilbert, LL.D., F.S.A. 

I. G Israel Gollancz. 

G. G Gordon Goodwin. 

A. G The Rev. Alexander Gordon. 

R. E. G. . . R. E. Graves. 

W. A. G. . . The late W. A. Greenbill, 

M.D. 

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBBRT HaDDEN. 

J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton. 
T. F. H. . . T. F. Henderson. 

J. J. H. . . J. J. HORNBT. 

W. H The Rev. William Hunt. 

W. H. H. . The Rev. W. H. Hutton, B.D. 
R. J. J. . . . The Rev. R. Jenkin Jones. 

C. L. E. . . C. L. EiNOSFORD. 

J. E Joseph Eniqht, F.S.A. 

W. W. E. . Colonel W. W. Enollts. 
J. E. L. . . Professor J. E. Lauqhton. 
T. G. L. . . T. G. Law. 
E. L Miss Elizabeth Lie. 

S. L SiDNET LSB. 

R. H. L. . . Robin H. Leqoe. 



VI 



List of Writers. 



A. G. li. . • 
J* £. Xi* • • 
J. H. li. • * 
M. MacD.. . 
J. R. M. . . 
J. M 

W. D. M. . . 
E. H. M. . . 
L. M. M. . . 
A. H. M. . . 

CM 

N. M 

G. P. M-Y.. 
J. B. M. . . 

A. N 

P. L. N. . . 
G. Le G. N. 
D. J. O'D. . 
J. S. O'H. . 

i. • \Jm • • • • 

J. L« • • • 
J. H. O. . . 
H. P 

V^« X ■ • • • • 

A. F. P. . • 



A. G. Little. 

John Edward Llotd. 

The Rev. J. H. Lupton, B.D. 

M. MacDonaoh. 

J. R. MacDonald. 

The Rev. James Mackinnon, 
Ph.D. 

The Rev. W. D. Macray. 

E. H. Marshall. 

Miss Middleton. 

A. H. Millar. 

Cosmo Monkhouse. 

Norman Moore, M.D. 

g. p. moriarty. 

J. Bass Mullinorr. 

Albert Nicholson. 

P. L. Nolan. 

G. Lb Grys Noroate. 

D. J. O'DONOGHUB. 

J. S. O'Halloran. 

The late Rev. Thomas Olden. 

John O^Leart. 

The Rev. Canon Overton. 

Henry Paton. 

The Rev. Charles Platts. 

A. F. Pollard. 



S. L.-P.. . 

B. P. . . . 
D'A. P. . . 
R. B. P. . 
J. M. R. . 
H. R. . . . 
L. C. S. . 
T. S. . . . 
W. A. S. . 

C. F. S. . 
G. G. S. . 
L. S. . . . 
G. S-H.. . 

C. W. S. . 
J. T-t. . . 
H. R. T. . 

D. Ll. T.. 
T. F. T. . 

E. V. . . . 
R. H. V. . 

A. W. W.. 
C. W-H. . 
H. T. W. . 
W. W. . . 



. Stanley Lane-Poole. 

. Miss Porter. 

. D'Arcy Power, F.R.C.S. 

. R. B. Prorser. 

. J. M. Riao. 

. Herbert Rix. 

. Lloyd C. Sanders. 

. Thomas Seccombe. 

. W. A. Shaw. 

. Miss C. Fell Smith. 

. G. Gregory Smith. 

. Leslie Stephen. 

. George Stronach. 

. C. W. Sdtton. 

. James Tait. 

. H. R. Tedder, F.S.A. 

. D. Lleufer Thomas. 

. Professor T. F. Tout. 

. The Rev. Canon Venableb. 



. Colonel R. H. Vetch, R.E., 
C.B. 

. A. W. Ward, LL.D., Litt.D. 

. Charles Welch, F.S.A. 

. Sir Henry Trubman Wood. 

. Warwick Wroth, F.S.A. 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



O'Duinn 



OTarrelly 



ODUINN, GILLANANAEMH (1102- 
1160), Irish historian, was horn in 1102, and 
belonged to a trihe which possessed, from the 
eleventh century to the reign of James I, the 
district now called Dooregan, from their 
tribe-name of Ui Riaccain,and the Irish word 
dnthaidh, inheritance. They were one of the 
septs of the old Irish kingdom of Ui Fail^he, 
now Offaly ; the present barony of Tina- 
hinch, Queen's County, includes their terri- 
tory, where many of tnem still remain under 
the anglicised names of Dunn, O'Dunn, and 
Doyne. Gillananaemh became chief poet of 
the king of Leinster, and composed historical 
poems of the same character as those of 
Flann [q. v.] and of Gillacoemhin. Five 
poems undoubtedly his are extant: (1) Of 
§28 verses, beginning * Aibhinn sin Eire ard : 
a chrich mac Miledh morgarg ' (* Oh ! plea- 
sant noble Ireland : land of the sons of valiant 
Milesius'). This celebrates the Milesian 
conquest; and a copy made in 1712 by the 
welt-known scribe John MacSolaidh is ex- 
tant, as well as one in the Cambridge Uni- 
versity Library of earlier date. (2) Of 280 
verses on the kings of Leinster, beginning 
'Coigeadh Laighean na leacht an riogh' 
(' Fifth of Ireland, Leinster of the tombs of 
the kings '). There is a copy in the ' Book of 
Ballymote/ a manuscript of the fifteenth 
century (fol. 55, col. 4, line 8). ^3) Of 128 
verses on the tribes descended from Colla 
Meann, Colla Uais, and Colla Dachrioch, the 
three sons of Cairbre Liffeachair, king of Ire- 
land. It begins 'Airghialla a hEamhain 
Macha' (' Oh ! men of Oriel, from the Navan 
fort'). A copy made in 1708 by James 
Maguire was in the collection of Edward 
OTReiUy [q. v.] (4) Of 296 verses on the 
kings of Connaught, beginning 'Findaidh 
seanchaidhe fir Fan ' (' Witness the historians 
of the men of Ireland *), There is a copy in 

TOL. X£n. 



the Cambridge University Library. (5) Of 
296 verses on the kings of Connaught, be- 
ginning, ' Cruacha Conacht rath co raith ' 
(* Rathcroghan, prosperous earthwork '), 
There is a copy in the * Book of Ballymote ' 
(fol. 56, col. 1, line 18). The libraries of the 
Royal Irish Academy and of Trinity College, 
Dublin, contain in their Irish manuscript col- 
lections further copies of these poems, and of 
others written by him. He died on the 
island of Lough Kee, co. Longford, called 
Inisclothran, on 17 Dec. 1160. 

[Book of Billymote. Facs. Dublin, 1887, 
MS. Reeves, 388, in Cambridge Univ. Library; 
E. O'Reilly in Transactions of the I bemo -Celtic 
Soc vol. i. Dublin, 1820; local information from 
Michael Dunn of Mountrath, Queen's County, in 
I860 ; O'Donovan's Note in Annals of the Four 
Ma'^ters. iv. 957.] N. M. 

OTARRELLY, FEARDORCIIA (/i, 
1736), Irish poet, belonged to a family, of 
whom one member was abbot of Drumlane, 
CO. Cavan, in 1025, and another canon of 
Drumlane in 1484. They had long been 
settled on the shores of the lake of Mullagh, 
CO. Cavan, and Feardorcha was bom in the 
village of Mullagh. He was son of John 
0*Farrelly,8onof Feidlimidh OTarrellv, and 
was brought up in a literary house, ror his 
father wrote * Seanchas an da Bhreifne ' (* The 
history of the two Brefnys '), most of which 
his mother burnt in anger because the book 
deprived her of her husband's society. He 
wrote a poem on this incident and several 
others. Feardorcha was intended for the 
church, but, according to local tradition, was 
excluded owing to some sacrilegious act of 
his family in the war of 1641. He became 
a farmer, and lived all his life in his native 
district, where he enjoyed the friendship of 
Cathaoir MacCabe [q. y.], of Torlogh O Ca- 
rolan [q. v.] the harper, and other men of 

B 



OTerrall 2 Offa 



letters who flourished in that district early lie had been a magistrate, grand juror, and 

in tlie last century. He wrote a poem in deputy-lieutenant for his native county, and 

Irish in praise of William Peppard of Kings- at niscleath was the oldest memberof the Irish 

court, ot which there is a copy in the Cam- privy council. He married, on 28 Sept. 1839, 

bridge University Library, niade by Peter Matilda (<f.l882),8econd daughter 01 Thomas 

Oalligan on 19 Dec. 1827; * Beir beannacht Anthony, third viscount Southwell, K.P. By 

uaim sioa go baile na ccraobh ' {' A blessing her he left a son, Ambrose, and a daughter, 

from me on Ballynacroe*); * Suibhal me cuig Maria Anne, who married in 1860 Sir Walter 

coige na Fodla ' (* I walk the five provinces Nugent, bart., of Donore, co. Westmeath. 
of Ireland ') ; ' Bhidh me la deas (* I was rLif^^ Times, and Correspondence of Bishop 

one fine day ); and others preserved m the Doyle; Private Correspondence of Daniel O'Con- 

manuscript books which formed the chief nel'l; Leinster Leader, 30 Oct. 1880; Burke's 

literature of farmhouses in Meath and Cavan Landed Gentry, ii. 1516; Lingard's England, 

in the last century. He was often entertained with marginal notes in manuscript by Bishop 

by the Mortimers of Cloghwallybeg and their Doyle ; personal knowledge.] W. J. F. 

km, the chief landowners of the district. r^T^T^ a ^ ^ -r^x ^ - 1. .t_ -c^ ^ o 

' ^ ^ . , ,, «,. OFFA (;7. 709), king of the East-Saxons, 

[Works ; Tranjuictions of the Iberno-Celtic ^^ ^^n of Sighere, king of the East^axons, 

Society, Dublin, 1820; local information.! ^^^^^ ^^.^^j^^^ ^^3 Wulfhere, king of the 

I Mercians. Sighere was succeeded on his 
OFERRALL, RICHARD MORE (1797- tbrone by his brother Sebbi, who, dying in 694. 
1880), governor of Malta, bom in 1797 at was himself succeeded bv his sons Sigheard 
Balvna, co. Kildare-the ancient seat of his ^J^^ Swefred. It is possible that Offa shared 
rnce-was eldest son of Ambrose OTerrall }^^ J"^« ^^^^ ^^}} \"s uncle and cousm ; 
(1752-1835), bv his first wife, Anno,daugh- \^^ '\ ^as not until the death of the latter 
ter of John Ba^ot. Unlike his brother John ^^^ ^^^.]^i^J^^ ^?\^ ^^« ^{^^ ^^-Saxo"* 
I^wis More, afterwards commissioner of (Bede,iii 30,iv.ll; Flor.Wig. (?<w«i/ojri«, 
police(rf. 1881),hedeclined,a8aconscientious '• 203). Being a youngman of most lovable 
catholic, to enter the protestant university of appearance, he was lovfully received as king 
Dublin. From an early age he joined in the K^ ,^^e whole people. He is said to have b^n 
struggle in Ireland for civil and religious m love with Kmeswyth, daughter of Penda, 
libertv, and long corresponded with James W ofthe Mercians though, as Penda died m 
Warren Doyle Tq. v.], the patriot-prelate of ^;^» ^^^ must have been too old for so yoiing 
Kildare. Aftertlie Catholic Relief Bill passed j » ^?ye'"- She incited him to give up kingdom 
in 1828, he became in laSl member of parlia- ! *°? 1™ ^"^ wife— probably some other lady 
ment for Kildare, his native county, which he ' Tr^ ^^^ ^^^^ « ^!^^^' ^"^ ' ^ he made a 
represented without interruption for seven- i pil^imagetoRomeinthecompanyofCoenred 
teen vears (1830-46), and afterwards for six ■ of Mercia and Ecgwine, bishop of Worcester, 
vears* (1859-6.5). He also sat for a short time , 4^ 1^™<^ >^ ^'^^ received bv Pope Constan- 
in 1850-1 forco.Longford,inwhichhisfamily tine,and,in common with Coenred, is repre- 
held propertv. He supported Daniel OTon- ^^^^^^ ^, attesting a spurious letter of the 
nell.whowr6te to his confidential friend P. V. i I^P« ^ Archbishop Brihtwald [q. v,l He 
Fitzpatrick,on3Junel834: * I do not believe seems tobe wronglydescnbwl in one charter 
that Mon» OTerrall will accept office.' In this «« King of the Mercians, and in another as 
opinion, however, the Liberator was yvrong. • ^^^« ^f the Kast-Angles. He took the ton- 
In 1835, under the Melbourne administra- [ «"^ ^^^ ^^^ ** ^<^°^*^- 
tion, OTerrall became a lord of the treasury; [Bedo's Eccl. Hist. iii. 30. iv. 11, v. 19 (Engl, 
in 183i> secretarv to the admiraltv, and in \ Hist. See.) ; Flor. Wic Genealogies, i. 250, 263 
lan secretary to the treasurv. On 1 Oct. | (Engl. Hist. Soc.) : Will, of Malmesburj*8 Gesta 
1847 he severed his connection with Kildare ! Reg^n™. i- 99 (HoUs 8it.\ and Gesta Pontiff. 




18.->l, on the ground that he declined to serve . ^''' ' ^^ * (^)' ^^ ^^'''''^ *^^"^^-l ^- ^' 
under Lord John Russell, the prime minister, OFFA (d. 796), king of the Mercians, was 
who in that year carried into law the Eccle- ' son of Thingferth, who was descended from 
sinstical Titles Bill, in opposition to the papal ■ Eoppa or Eowa, brother of Penda, king of 
bull which created a catholic hierarchy in ; the Mercians. In 757 (^tfas cousin Ethelbald 
~d. or ^Ethelbald (d. 757) '"q. v.], king of tte 



■all died at Kingstown, near Dublin, 



Mercians, was slain by rebels, led probably by 



« of eighty-three, on 27 Oct. 1880. Beornnsd, who usurped Ethelbadd*s throne. 



Offa 



Offa 



But Beomrsed was at once either slain by 
Offa or driven into exile by the people, and 
before the year closed Offa succeeded to the 
Mercian kingship (Flor. Wig. i. 66; Will. 
Malm. Cfesta Retpim, i. 79 ; Chronica Ma-- 
iora, i. 342). Internal troubles had greatly 
weakened the power of Mercia since the 

Sriod of ^thelbald's supremacy south of the 
umber, which had b<^n lost through his 
defeat by the West-Saxons at Burford in 754. 
Wessex had firmly established its indepen- 
dence, and the East-Angles, East-Saxons, 
and Kentish men were no longer subject to 
the Mercian king, while it is evident that 
the Welsh had grown formidable on his 
western frontier (Green). For fourteen 
yean after his accession nothing is known 
of Offa*8 doings ; those years were apparently 
epent in making good his position and re- 
ducing his kingdom to order. At the end of 
that time, in 771, he began a career of con- 
quest b^ the forcible subjugation of the 
Hestingi (SYKEOVf Hi8toriajRe^um,Hjp, 0pp. 
i. 44). Who these people were is not known ; 
it is suggested that they were the East- Angles 
(the two names might easily be confused by 
a copyist) (Stubbs), and on the other hand 
that they were a people who have given their 
name to the town of Hastings (Stm eon, u.s. n.) 
On the latter assumption Offa*8 campaign im- 
plies a triumphant march through the terri- 
tory of the East-Saxons, and would have to be 
reckoned as an early attempt at the conquest 
of Kent. It is with that kingdom that Offa 
is next found at war; he defeated the Kentish 
army in 776 at Otford, and his victory seems 
to have made Kent subject to him. At this 
time, too, the East-Saxons were no doubt 
brought under his supremacy, and their sub- 
jection would imply that he gained London, 
where he is said, though on no good autho- 
rity, to have built himself a residence. Hav- 
ing brought the south-eastern part of Eng- 
land under his dominion, he made war on 
the West-Saxons, and in 779 fought with 
their king, Cynewulf [q. v.], at Bensington, 
or Benson, in Oxfordshire, and took the town 
{AnffioSoJcon Chronicle^ an. 777). This vic- 
tory gave him Oxford and the territory north 
of the Thames that had been lost to Mercia 
by the battle of Burford, and south of the 
Thames the country between the Thames and 
the Berkshire hills as far west as Ashbury 
(Historia de Abingdon, i. 14 ; Parker, Early 
Hiftory of Oxford, p. 109). Offa next at- 
tacked the Welsh, and under him the Eng- 
lish for the first time obtained a permanent 
increase of territory west of the Severn. In 
the same year as that of his victory at Ben- 
sington he began a series of incursions across 
the riyer, ana finally, in order to check the 



retaliatory raids of the Welsh, defined and 
defended his frontier by an earthwork drawn 
from the mouth of the Wye to the mouth of 
the Dee. Offa*s dyke, as this earthwork is 
called, is, roughly speaking and reckoning 
Monmouthshire as Welsh, still the boundary 
between England and Wales, though the 
traces now left of it are few. Offa thus 
added to Mercia a large part of Powys, to- 
gether with the town of Pengwern, the mo- 
dern Shrewsbury (Rhys, Celtic Britain^ p. 
141 ; Annales Uambrenses, ann. 778-784 ; 
AssER, ap. Monujnenta Historica Britannica^ 
p. 471). The native population remained in 
the conquered land, and lived side by side 
with their conquerors. An opportunity of es- 
tablishing amicable relations with the West- 
Saxon kingdom occurred on the accession of 
Beorhtric or Brihtric [q. v.], when Egbert or 
Ecgberht {d. 839) [q. v.], afterwards king of 
the West-Saxons, a member of the royal Tine 
who had claims to the throne, fled for shelter 
to the Mercian court. Beorhtric desired that 
he should be expelled, and in 789 Offa gave 
Beorhtric his daughter Eadburg^a or Eadburh 
[q. v.] in marriage, and drove Egbert from 
his kingdom. 

The commanding position that Offa ob- 
tained south of the Humber was recognised 
on the continent, for Pope Hadrian I, writ- 
ing to the Frankish king Charles, or Oharle- 
ma^e, described him as king of the English 
nation, spoke of a baseless rumour that Offa 
had proposed to Charles that they should 
depose the pope, and declared that he had 
received ambassadors from him with pleasure 
{Monumenta Carolina, pp. 279-282). Offa 
soon had need of the pope*s assistance in a 
scheme for the consolidation of the Mercian 

S)wer. His conquests tended to impress on 
ngland a threefold political division into 
Northumbria, Mercia, and Wessex, and he 
desired to complete the independent organi- 
sation of his kingdom by the institution of a 
third and Mercian archbishopric, to the pre- 
judice of the rights of the see of Canterbury ; 
while it can scarcely be doubted that he saw 
that to weaken Canterbury would strengthen 
the hold of Mercia upon Kent. His plan was 
rendered possible by the fact that the con- 

Juest of Kent had made Archbishop Jaenbert 
q. v.] his subject. In accordance with his 
request the pope sent to England two legates 
named George and Theophylact, who, in a 
synod held at Celchyth, or Chelsea, in 787, 
sanctioned the surrender by Jaenbert of his 
rights over the sees of Worcester, Leicester, 
Lindsay, Elmham, and Dunwich, in order 
to form an archbishopric for the see of Lich- 
field, then held by Higbert [q. v.] This ar- 
rangement received the papal approval, and 

b2 



Offa 



Ofifa 



was completed in the course of the next 
year {EcclesiaHtcal Documents, iii. 444 seq.) 
At this synod Offa's son Ecgferth was nomi- 
nated king in conjunction with his father 
(not specially king of Kent, as Hen. Huxt. 
p. 128), though it is probable that his as- 
sumption of royalty was delayed until, in 
common with the erection of the new arch- 
bishopric, it received the express sanction of 
the pope. Moreover, at this synod Offa 
granted to the see of Rome a yearly payment 
of 365 mancuses for the relief of the poor and 
the maintenance of lights in St. Peter's 
Church {Ecclesiastical Documentij iii. 445, 
524). This grant seems to have been the 
origin of Peter's pence. The trade between 
England and Germany received the atten- 
tion of both Offa and Charles, and Offa was 
on terms of close friendship with Gerwold, 
abbot of St. Wandrille, who was several 
times sent to him on embassies by the Prank- 
ish king, and was employed by Charles to 
collect the customs at different ports, and 
specially at Quentavic, or Etaples, at the 
mouth of the Canche. On one occasion the 
friendly relations between the two kings were 
for a time interrupted. It is said that Charles 
asked for one oi Offa's daughters in mar- 
riage for his eldest son, that Offa refused 
unless Charles would give his daughter in 
marriage to Offa's son, and that Charles was 
deeply angered by this assumption of equality 
by the Mercian king. Whatever the cause 
may have been, the fact of the disagreement 
between the kings is certain. In 790 both 
of them stopped all trade between their coun- 
tries. Gerwold used his influence to arrange 
matters, and Alcuin [q. v.] wrote that he 
thought it likely that he should be sent to 
England to that end (Gesta Abhatum Fon- 
tariellensium, c. 16 ; Monunienta Alcuiniana, 
p. 167). The two kings soon became friends 
again. Letters from Charles to Offa request 
the recall to England of a Scottish priest re- 
siding at Cologne, promise immunity to pil- 
grims on their way to Rome and protection 
to merchants, and announce that gifts had 
been sent by the Prankish king to Offa and 
to Mercian and Northumbrian sees {Monu- 
menta Caroliiia, pp. 351, 357, 358 ; the letter 
from which Lingard, Preeman, and others 
derive the assertion that Charles addressed 
Offa as the * most powerful of the Christian 
kings of the west,' in Heciieil des Historiens, 
V. 620, is an obvious forgery, and as such 
has not been included by Jafit^ in his Monu- 
menta Carolina), 

Offa was a liberal benefactor to monas- 
teries, and a large number of extent charters 
purport to be grants from him to Christ 
Church and St. Augustine's at Canterbury, 



to Worcester, Peterborough, Evesham, St. 
Alban's, Rochester, and other churches. Some 
of these charters are forgeries ; but, setting^ 
aside their authenticity, their number alone 
seems to prove that nis benefactions were 
numerous, for otherwise so many would not 
have been attributed to him (all the refer- 
ences to these charters in Kbkble's Codex 
Diplomaticus are g^ven, and some of them are 
criticised by Bishop Stubbs in his article on 
' Offa, king of the Mercians,' in the Diction- 
ary of Christian Biography, iv. 68 seq.) He 
is said to have founded the abbeys of St. 
Albans and Bath (IIen. Hunt. p. 124; 
Will. Malm. Gesta Pontif. pp. 196, 316). 
Bath monastery he received in exchangre from 
Heathored, bishop of Worcester, in 781, and 
he may perhaps nave raised new buildings 
there ; but there were monks there when he 
received it (see Codex Dipl, No. 143). He is 
also credited with having restored Westmin- 
ster (Monasticon, i. 266), and with having 
granted land to the abbey of St. Denys at 
Fsxis{^JBCH,Cartularium ScLTonirum ji.S(yO). 
On the other hand, William of Malmesbury 
asserts that he despoiled many churches, 
Malmesbury, from which he took an estate to 
give to the see of Worcester, being among the 
number ( Gesta Pontiff, p. 388 ; Gesta Bef/um, 
i. 86). In the latt er years of his reign he made 
an alliance with ^thelred, king of Northum- 
bria (murdered in 796), and gave him one of 
his daughters in marriagtj in 792. In 794 
he caused Ethelbert or Sithelberht [q. v.], 
king of the East-Angles, to be beheaded, 
probably on account of some sign of impa- 
tience of the Mercian supremacy among nis 
people, and subdued his kingdom. This act is 
generally condemned as cruel and treacherous 
^ee under Ethelbert or ^Etiiblbbrht, 
Saixt]. He is said to have again made war 
on the Welsh and to have ravaged Rienuch 
in 795 {Annales Cambrenses, sub ann.) Dur- 
ing his last days the Kentish nobles made 
some attempts to shake off the Mercianyoke, 
and resisted the strenuous efforts of Ethel- 
hard or ^thelheard [q. v.], archbishop of 
Canterbury, who was devotecl to the Mercian 
cause, to keep them in order {Ecclesiastical 
Documents, iii. 495, 496). Offa died on 
29 July 796 (comp. Plor. Wig. i. 63, and 
Monum>enta Carolina, p. 357), and immedi- 
ately on his death Kent openly revolted 
under Eadbert Praen [q. v.] Save as regards 
the death of ^thelberht and W^illiam of Mal- 
mesbury's probably exaggerated accusation 
with respect to certain dealings with church 
lands, Offa left behind him a high character. 
He was certainly religious, and was a remark- 
ably able and active ruler. The correspondence 
between him and Charles the Qreat proves 



LIST OF WEITEES 



IN THE FORTYSECOND VOLUME. 



\jt» Am At • • 
VV . A» J • Am • 

XV. B-L. « . • 

G. F. R. B. . 

M. B 

R. B 

JL« ^Jm • • • • 

C B. B« > • 
H. £. D. B. 
O. C. B. ■ • 
T. O. B. . . 



G. A. AlTKEN. 

W. A. J. Abchbold. 

Richard Bagwell. 

G. F. RuBssLL Barker. 

Miss Bateson. 

The Rev. Ronald Batnb. 

Thosiab Batnb. 

C. R. Bbazlet. 

The Rev. H. £. D. Blakiston. 

G. G. Boase. 

The Rev. Professor Bonnet, 
F.R.S. 



W. C-R. . , William Carr. 

H. M. C. . . The late H. Manners Chi- 
chester. 

A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. Cooke. 

T. C Thompson Cooper, F.S.A. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNET. 

W. H. C. . . Professor W. H. Cdmminos. 

li. C Lionel Cust, F.S.A. 

J. A. D. . , J. A. DoTLE. 

R. D RORERT DUNLOP. 

C. H. F. . . C. H. Firth. 

J. D. F.. . . J. D. FrrzoERALD. 

W. J. F. . . W. J. FrrzPATRicK, F.SJL. 

W. H. F-R. Sir William H. Flower, K.C3., 

F.R.8. 



S. R. G. 
R. G. . . 
J. T. G. 



T. F. . . . i The Rev. the President of 

Corpus Christi College, 

OlCFORD. 

S. R. Gardiner, LL.D. 

Richard Garnett, LL.D., C.B. 

J. T. GiLHEBT, LL.D., F.S.A. 

I* O Israel Gollancz. 

O. G Gordon Goodwin. 

^' ^ The Rev. Alexander Gordon. 

R. E. G. . . R. E. Graves. 

. The late W. A. Greenhill, 
M.D. 

J. CUTHBBRT HaDDEN. 

J. A. Hamilton. 
T. F. Henderson. 

J. J. HORNBT. 

W. H The Rev. Willum Hunt. 

W. H. H. . The Rev. W. H. Hutton, B.D. 
R. J. J. . . . The Rev. R. Jenkin Jones. 

C. L. E. . . C. L. EiNGSFORD. 

J« K Joseph Knight, F.S.A. 

W. W. K. . Colonel W. W. Knollts. 
J. K. L. . . Professor J. K. Laughton. 
T. G. L. . . T. G. Law. 

E. L Miss Elxzabetb Lbe. 

S. L SiDNET Lbe. 

R. H. L. . . Robin H. Legge. 



W. A. G. 

J. C. H. 
J. A. H. 
T. F. H. 
J. J. H. 



Offor 6 Ofifor 

ment still remains. By his will, dated 5 Aug. His fine library, in which the ^ Bunyaniana' 
1580, he made many charitable bequests. In extended to fivehundred lots, was to have been 
public life he was so generous that he is called disposed of at an eleven days' sale at Sotheby's, 
by Fuller * the Zacchseus of London, not for his from 27 June to 8 July 1 865 ; but the greater 
lowstature,but for his high charity.' But the part was consumed by fire in the auction- 
simplicity of his private tast«s was the subject rooms on 29 June. The residue was sold as 
of a popular rhyme (Mach yn, Diary, p. 363) : salvage to an American agent for 300/. 
Offley throe dishes had of daily rest, Oftbr'sbest work was thebiographynrefixed 
An egge, an apple, and (the third) a toast. to a collected edition of Bunyan s * Works, 
„ ,. e T /J ico\ J u* i* 3 vols, large 8vo, 1853 (another edit. 1862). 
T P^T.-'^u'^l * J°5? ('^,- V^'^i' daughter of The works were unfortonatelv not printed in 
John ^lcheU8 or Mchols (perhaps the same chronological order. Although he was the 
prsonastheJohnMechelsabovementwned), earliest to realise the wealtl of material 
te had three sons, of whom one only, Henry, ^y^^ j ^j^ j^^ ^^^ ^^^^ p q^^ ^^ 
survived him. It was to a son of this Henry vjoj—^jji^ ^^ marred bv a cumbrous stvle 
Offley, Sir John Offley of Madeley, that Izaak ^ J^itter polemical spirit, while the edik 
Walton dedicated his 'Compleat Angler in j^^ introductions prefixed to the works are 

^^^' crowdedwith wearisome platitudes. Thebio- 

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, as above, quoting a ^ j^ ^f Bunyan's writings is, however, 

manuscript History of the Family of Offley in admirable. Through the Hanserd KnoUys 

possessionof Mr Martin of Wors^^ Society, he issued in 1848 an accurate L 

Early Hist, of t^he Guild of the^^^^^^^^ .^l^ ^^ ^ ^j^j ^^ ^^^ * PUgrim's 

Companv, pt. n. pp. 172-3, and Adaenda, p. v v» » '^\ ^' r n .^i. i 

(wheV^. in\he epiUph. • Stafford ' is a mistake I'fop^ess, with notices of all the subsequent 

for 'Stratford'); Index to the Remembmncia, additionsandalterations made by the author, 

by W. H. and H. C. Overall, p. 37 ; H. B. Wil- Two other editions of the 'Pilgrim's l^ro- 

son's Parish of St. Lawrence Pountney, p. 230; gress,' with memoir and notes, * pnncipally 



Visitation of London, 1668, p. 64; Erdeswickes 
Survey of Staffordshire, p. 17 ; Harwood's Sur- 
vey of Staffordshire, p. 87; information from 
C. Welch, esq., librarian of the Guildhall.] 

J. H. L. 

OFFOR, GEORGE (1787-1864), bio- 
grapher, bom in 1787, was son of George 
Offor. He started in business as a book- 
seller at 2 Postern Row, Tower Hill, from 
which he retired with a competency. By 
the advice of his friend, J. S. (5. F. Frey, he 
learnt Hebrew, and afterwards studied Greek 
and Latin, while his knowledge of English 
black-letter literature, especially of theology, 



selected fromBunyan's works,' were published 
by him in 1856 and 1861. He also edited 
Bunyan's * Profitable Meditations,' a poem, 
4to, 1860. 

Offor's contributions to biblical literature 
comprise a revised edition of the * Hebrew 
Psalter,' 12mo, 1820, and a reprint of the 
* New Testament,' published in 1626 by Wil- 
liam Tindal, with a memoir of his life and 
writings, 8vo, 1836 (another edit, by J. P. 
Dabney, 8vo, Andover, U.S.A., 1837). He 
likewise contemplated a reprint of the first 
English version of the entire bible, by Miles 
Coverdale, for which the Duke of Sussex 



became very extensive. For a long period , offered to lend his copy ; and he left un- 
his collection of early printed EnglisYi bibles, t finished a history of the English Bible, il- 
psalters, and testaments, was one of the com- I lustrated with numerous facsimiles of the 
pletest in the kingdom. In religion a baptist, ' earlier editions. 

Offor was an enthusiastic admirer of John His other works are: 1. * An Easy Intro- 
Bunyan, and gathered together a unique col- duction to reading the Hebrew Language,' 
lection of Bunyan's scattered writings and \ 8vo, Ix)ndon, 1814. 2. * The Triumph of 
of the early editions of the * Pilgrim's Pro- Henry VIII over the Usurpations ot the 
gress.' In his zeal for the memory of Wil- Church, and the Consequences of the Papal 
liam Tindal he visited Brussels in the hope Supremacy,' 8vo, London, 1846. He edited 
of discovering among the archives accurate Increase Mather's ' Remarkable IVovidences ' 
particulars of his martyrdom, and while pur- in the ' Library of Old Authors ' series, 8vo, 
suing his researches in the neighbourhood at . 1866. 

Vilvoord, during the revolution at Brussels ■ In the British Mu.seum Library are many 
in 1830, he was taken prisoner by a detach- , books, chiefly bibles or books dealing with 
ment of Dutch troops, and for a short time j scriptural bibliography, with copious anno- 



was detained in the prison built on the 
ruins of the castle at Vilvoord, where Tindal 
was confined. Offor died at Grove House, 
South Hackney, on 4 Aug. 1864, and was 
buried in Abney Park cemetery. 



tations by Offor. 

[Gent. Mag. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 396, 528 ; Athe- 
naeum, 24 June 186iS. p. 831, 3 April 1886, p. 
449; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 150, 486» 
viii. 20, 85, 160.] G. G. 



Offord 



Offord 



OFFORD, ANDREW (d. 1368), clerk or 
master in chancery, was a brother of John de 
Offord [q. t.] He probably owed his post to his 
brother^ influence, though he does not occur 
in this position till after John Offord's death. 
The first mention of Andrew Offord is on 
24 May 1343, when he was one of the com- 
missioners appointed to treat with the French 
Ambassadors before the pope (Mubihuth, 
p. 137; Foedera/u. 1224); he is there de- 
scribed as doctor of civil law. The oriffinal 
commission was not despatched, but Andrew 
Offord was sent to the pope in September, 
and early in November returned with im- 
portant news of the negotiations. After 
making his report, he was once more sent to 
Avignon on 3 Dec. to obtain letters of conduct 
for Ifidward IIFs commissioners ^Mubihuth, 
pp. 147-9, 162-3). He was still at Avignon 
in August 1344 {Fadera, iii. 19), but re- 
turned to England not long after. On 
30 March 1346 he received the prebends of 
Netherbury and Berminster, Salisbury, from 
the king, and when Edward went abroad in 
July was one of the council for Lionel, who 
was regent in his father*s absence {tb, iii. 60). 
Tn August, however, he was sent on a mission 
to treat for a marriage between the kin^s 
daughter Joanna and Alfonso of Castile (t^. 
iii. 68) ; in November he was further directed 
to ne^tiate a marriage between the Prince 
of \\ ales and one of the daughters of the 
king of Portugal (Newcourt, i. 79). On 
27 Aug. 1347 he received, with some other 
preferments, the prebend of South Newbold, 
York, and on 24 Jan. 1348 was made sub- 
dean of York; he was afterwards papally 
provided to the archdeaconry of Middlesex 
in 1349, was appointed provost of Wells on 
26 Feb. 1360, and prebendary of Masham, 
York, on 24 May 1360 ; he likewise held a 
prebend at Beverley. 

Offord was one of the persons appointed 
to accompany Joanna on her journey to 
Castile in January 1*^48. He was present 
at his brother's death on 20 May 1349, and 
next day delivered up the seal to the king 
at Woodstock. In August U349 he was em- 
ployed to treat for a truce with France, and 
in the autumn of 1360 and spring of 1361 
was engaged in the negotiations with Louis 
of Flanders and the French king. On 1 Dec. 
1862 he was sent to treat with William of 
Bavaria (Fftdera, iii. 147, 160, 163, 186, 188, 
206, 207, 216, 260). In August 13^53 he was 
for a short time in charge of the great seal, 
and in the parliaments of 1364 ana 1366 was 
a trier of petitions {Holls of Parliament, ii. 
264, 264). On 8 July 1366 he was sent to 
treat with Peter, archbishop of Rouen, and 
Peter, duke of Bourbon [Fccderay iii. 306). 



a 
was 



Andrew Offord appears to have died about 
the end of 1368. 

[Foedera (Record ed.) ; Murimnth (Rolls Ser.) ; 
Le Nere's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 327, iii. 128, 201 ; 
Jones's Fasti Eccles. Salisb. p. 406 ; Newcourt's 
RepertoriQm,i. 79, 145; Fosses Judges of England, 
iii. 472-3.] C. L. K. 

OFFORD or UFFORD, JOHN db {d. 
1349), chancellor and archbishop-elect of 
Canterbury, has erroneously been called a 
son of Robert de Ufford, first earl of Suffolk ; 
in point of fact it is extremely doubtful 
whether there was any relationship whatever. 
John de Offord's own family no doubt be- 
longed to Offord in Huntingdonshire, where 
in 1276 a John de Offord held the estate of 
Offord Dameys. Of this estate the future 
chancellor had custody in 1332, till the legi- 
timate age of the heir. It is therefore pro- 
bable that he was a son or grandson of the 
earlier John de Offord ; but the only positive 
fact known as to his family is that he was 

brother of Andrew Offord fq. v.] Offord 

IS a doctor of civil law in 13^, and was 
no doubt educated at Oxford or Cambridge, 
probably at the latter, since he is commemo- 
rated among the benefactors of the university. 
He became a clerk in the royal sendee, and 
on 6 Nov. 1328 was appointed a commis- 
sioner to visit the free chapel in Hastings 
Castle; on 26 April 1330 he received the 
archdeaconry of Chester, but on 10 Dec. the 
appointment was revoked, as the post proved 
to be already filled {CaL Pat, Rolls Ed- 
ward Illf i. 354, 614, ii. 26). He received 
the prebend of Liddington, Lincoln, in 1" 8'\ 
and of Tottenhall, St. Paulson 17 ( )ci . I 31 ; 
other minor preferments held by Offord were 
the rectory of Boughton, Kent, which be had 
in December 1331 (Lit teres Cantuariemes, i. 
416, Rolls Ser.), a canonry at Wells before 
1336 {Report on Manuscripts of Wells Ca- 
thedral, p. 103), the prebends of Masham, 
York, from 1340 to 1348, and of Warham 
and Ayleston, Hereford, on 28 Jan. 1344. 
In January 1333 Offord was one of the com- 
missioners appointed by the Bishop of Lincoln 
to inquire into the infirmity of Abbot Richard 
of St. Albans {Gesta Abbatum, ii. 286-6). 
He was at this time dean of the court of 
arches, London, an office which he still held 
in November i;i33, when he was consulted 
by the prior of Christchurch, Canterbury 
{Litt. Cant, ii. 630,, and in 1336, when his 
assistance was asked for by the dean and 
chapter of Wells in a suit before the papal 
nuncio. 

Offord was constantly employed by Ed- 
ward III in negotiations with the French 
and papa^ courts, for the first time on 6 Nov. 
1334, when he was one of the commissioners 



Ofiford 

for the renewal of the truce with France 
{FiBdera, ii. 898). On 2G Nov. 1336 he was 
made archdeacon of Ely. On 15 Nov. 1338 
he was again a commissioner to treat with 
France, and in 1339-40 was employed on a 
mission to the pope to obtain a dispensation 
for the marriage of Hugh le Despenser (ib. 
ii. 1065, 1119). On 15 July 1341 Offord 
was once more a commissioner to treat with 
France, and in this capacity was ordered to 
attend at Aunteyn, near Toumay, on 3 Feb. 
1342; later in the same year he was em- 
ployed in Flanders and Brabant to conduct 
the negotiations with France in conjunction 
with Edward's allies in those quarters {ib, ii. 
1168,1185, 1191, 1196, 1199,1228). Pre- 
viously to 4 Oct. 1342 Offord was appointed 
keeper of the privy seal, in which capacity 
he had on that date charge of the great seal 
{ib, ii. 1213). On 29 Aug. 1343 he was ap- 

Eointed to treat for peace before the pope, 
ut on 29 Nov. the mission was postponed 
{ib. ii. 1232, 1239). On 2 Dec. Andrew Offord 
was despatched to the French and Roman 
courts to procure safe-conducts for his brother 
and the other commissioners who were going 
abroad about Easter (Mukimuth, pp. 152-3). 
On 11 April 1344 John Offord was made 
dean of Lincoln by the pope, who had been 
induced to confer the post on him by William 
Bateman, bishop of Norwich [q. v.] {ib, p. 167 ; 
Le Neve, ii. 32) ; he was admitted on 28 Aug. 
1344, but was not installed till 11 Sept. 1345. 
On 3 Aug. Offord was again nominated one of 
the commissioners to go to the pope {Faederaf 
iii. 18, 19), though from the account given by 
Murimuth {Chronicle j pp. 158-9) it would 
seem it was finally decided in a council held 
at London on 11 Aug. to send Offord and Sir 
Hugh Neville to the Roman court. They 
must have started immediately, for early in 
October despatches arrived from Offord at 
Avignon as to proposed ways of arranging 
peace {ib, p. 159). On 26 Oct. instructions 
were sent to Offord, who is now described 
as the king's secretary, to procure a dispensa- 
tion for the IVince of Wales's marriage with 
a daughter of the Duke of Brabant {Fwdera, 
iii. 25). Neville returned to England at 
Christmas, but Offord remained at Avignon 
till the end of I^nt, when, seeing that their 
negotiations would be fruitless, he and his 
coUeagne, William Bateman, left the papal 
court abruptly. Murimuth says that their 
departure was due to a suspicion that the pro- 
posed expedition of Luis de la Cerda to the 
Canary Islands was intended to be diverted 
against England. Offord reached England 
soon after Easter. At Michaelmas letters 
arrived from the pope, and a council, at which 
Offord was present, was summoned at West- 



8 



OTihely 



minster on 16 Oct. to consider them. In the 
midst of the deliberations on 26 Oct. Offord 
was appointed chancellor, a post which for 
seven years previously had been held by lay- 
men (Murimuth, p. 177). On 8 Nov. Offord 
was appointed to treat with the papal nuncio 
{Foedera, iii. 02). On 1 July 1346 he was 
appointed to arrange with the merchants for 
loans for Edward's expedition to France (ib. 
iii. 84). After the death of Archbishop Strat- 
ford, Offord was papally provided to the see of 
Canterbury on 24 Sept. 1348. He received 
custody of the temporalities on 27 Nov., but 
before he had received the pall or consecra- 
tion he died of the plague at Tottenham on 
20 May 1349. He had retained the chancel- 
lorship till his death ; the seal was surrendered 
by hisbrother Andrew on 21 May {Fosderttf iii. 
185). Offord was buried by night at Christ- 
church, Canterbury, on 7 June. Birchington 
describes him as a man of great eloquence and 
wary in counsel {Anglia Sacra, i. 42). William 
Dene says that at the time of his appointment 
to the archbishopric he was weak and para- 
lytic, and that he owed his preferment to 
lavish bribery {ib. i. 118). 

[Muriinuth's Chronicle (Rolls Ser.); Whar- 
ton's Anglia Sacra, i. 42, 60, 1 18, 794 ; Le Neve's 
Fasti Ecclesioe Anglicanje ; Fcedera (Record ed.) ; 
Fo88*s Judges of England, iii. 473-6 ; other 
authorities quoted.] C. L. K. 

OTIHELY, MAURICE {d, 1513), arch- 
bishop of Tuam, is generally known as Mau- 
ritius de Portu. He was a native of co. Cork, 
a Franciscan friar, and Wood and others say 
that he studied at Oxford. As he describe 
himself as * Master of Arts,' he may have 
taken that degree at Oxford before enter- 
ing the Minorite order. He became regent 
of the Franciscan schools at Milan in 1488, 
and regent doctor of theology in 1491 at 
Padua, where he was still lecturing publicly 
on theology in 1499, 1504, and 1506. He 
is said to have acted for some years as prin- 
cipal superintendent of the press set up by 
Ottaviano Scot to at Venice, but of this no 
satisfactory evidence is forthcoming. He was 
minister in Ireland in 1506, and took part in 
deposing the general minister, ^gidius Del- 
phmus, in the first capitulum ffeneralissimum 
at Rome in that year. In 1506 also he 
was made archbishop of Tuam by Julius H. 
He continued to reside in Italy, and was 
present at the Lateran council in 1612. He 
at length departed to Ireland, but died at 
Galway in 1513, and was buried among the 
Grey friars there. 

He is chiefly known as the editor of many 
of the works of Duns Scotus. He edited| 
with omissions, expansions, and explanatory 
notes, the following treatisee of the subtle 



O' Flaherty 



O'Flaherty 



doctor : * De primo principio/ * Theoremata/ 
'Expositio in XII libros Metaphysicorum/ 
'Qiuestiones in metaphysicam Aristotelis/ 
Venice, 1497, and elsewhere ; ' Comment, in 
lib. i. Sententiarum/ Venice, 1506 ; * Com- 
ment, ia lib. i. et ii. Sententiarum,' Paris, 
1513; *De Formalitatibus,' Venice, 1506, 
1617; * Collationes,' Paris, 1613. lie was 
the author of an 'Expositio quiestionum 
Doctoris Subtil is in quinque universalia Por- 
phyrii,* or ' Exp:>8itio in qusestiones dialec- 
ticas J. Duns bcoti/ begun at Padua and 
finished at Ferrara, 1499 (Venice, 1500, 
1519) ; of critical treatises on the same 
doctor's * Qusestiones in Metaphysicam,* *De 
Primo Principio,' and * Theoremata' (Venice, 
1497 ; Paris, 1513), and of a short treatise en- 
titled 'Enchyridion lidei,' or *De rerum con- 
tingentiaet divina predestinatione,' dedicated 
to Gerald Fitzgerald, the * great earl ' of Kil- 
dare (Venice, 1505). He also edited, while 
lecturing at Padua, a version of the four 
books of the sentences in hexameters called 
'Compendium Veritatum' (Venice, 1505^, 
and began an edition of the works of Francis 
de Mayronis (Venice, 1520). The * Distinc- 
tiones ordine alphabet ico ' sometimes attri- 
buted to him were the work of a Friar 
Uaurice of the thirteenth century. 

A relative, Domunall O'Fihely (Jl. 
1506), wrote * Irish Annals,* in Irish, dedi- 
cated to Florence O'Mahony, which were 
seen in manuscript in London in 1626 by 
Sir James Ware, but are now lost (O'Doxo- 
VAW, The Genealogy of Corca Laidhe ; Wabe, 
Irish Writers, 1704, p. 23). 

[Wadding's Annales and Scriptore<« ; Sbaralca, 
Sapplementum ad Script ores ; J. Duns Scoti 
Opera Omnia, Lyons, 1639 ; Wood's Athenae 
OxoD. ; Tanner's Bibliotheca ; Cotton's Fasti 
Ecfles. Hibern. ; The Grey Friars in Oxford 
(Oxford Hist. Soc); Brady's Episcopal Succes- i 
sion ; Gams^s Series Epi^coporum; Hardiman's ' 
Hist, of Galway, p. 265 ii.] A. G. L. 

OTLAHERTY, KODERIC (1629-1718), 
historiographer, bom in 1629 in the castle j 
of Moycullen, co. Galway, the ruins of which | 
are still standing, was the only son of Hu^h \ 
O'Flaherty by his wife Elizabeth Darcy. Ilis 
family, whose tribe name was Muintir Mur- 
chadha, traced their descent from Fiaibhear- 
tach, twenty-second in descent from Eochaidh 
Muighmeadhon, king of Ireland, who died in 
366. They were at first settled in Ma^h 
Seola, to the east of Lough Corrib, but in the 
thirteenth century were driven from their 
original home by the O'Connors, and con- 
quered a new territory in West Connaught 
from Lough Corrib to the sea. There were 
sevezal septs of the clan, and Hugh O'Flaherty 
WAS head of that of Gnomore and Gnobeg in 



the barony of Moycullen. On the death of 
Hugh in 1631, his son Roderic, then in his 
second year, was the acknowledged heir, and 
became a ward of the crown. 

Under the government established for Ire- 
land by the parliament of England after the 
civil war, O'Flaherty was deprived of much 
of his property. Through an appeal at law 
in 1653 he obtained restitution of a consider- 
able portion of his patrimonial lands, which, 
however, became of little value in conse- 
quence of heavy taxations and the general 
impoverishment of the country. O'Flaherty 
was educated in Galway, at the excellent 
school of Alexander Lynch, with whose son, 
John Lynch [q. v.], author of * Cambrensis 
E versus,' he formed a lifelong friendship; 
and also came to know the learned Capuchin, 
Francis Brown (Ogygiay p. 30), fiishop Kir- 
wan of Killala, and other learned men. He 
studied Irish literature and history under 
Duald MacFirbis [q. v.], then resident in the 
college of St. Nicholas in Galway. 

In 1677 he recovered by legal proceed- 
ings a further small part of the lands of 
which he had been dispossessed, and in 1685 
he published at London a quarto volume 
with the following title, ' Ogygia, sen rerum 
Ilibemicarum chronologia.* The book was 
printed by K.Everingham,and the Irish type 
used in it (in quotations and in giving the true 
forms of names) is that in which the sermons 
* Seanmora ar na Priom Phoncibh na Crei- 
deamh,' translated into Irish by Philip Mac- 
Brady [q. vj and John O'Mulchonn, were 
printed in 1/11 by Elinor Everingham. In 
this work the author treats of the history of 
Ireland from the earliest times to the year 
1684, with synchronisms and chrono-genea- 
logical catalogues of the kings of England, 
Scot land, and Ireland to the time of Charles H. 
He shows a thorough acquaintance with the 
chronicle of Tigheamacn O'Braein [q. v.], 
with the manuscript known as the * Book of 
Lecan,' with the * Liber Migrationum ' of 
Michael O'Clery [q. v.], and with much 
mediaeval Irish literature. He had also read 
Bseda, Higden, and Hector Boece. He dis- 
plays scrupulous accuracy throughout, and 
is a trustworthy guide to the history of the 
Irish kings. His work was the first in which 
Irish history was placed in a scholarlike way 
before readers in England, and it found its 
way into many good English libraries of its 
period. In a dedicatory epistle to J ames, duke 
of York, O'Flaherty mentions the old connec- 
tion between Ireland and Scotland, and traces 
the descent of the royal family of England to 
the ancient monarchs of Ireland. He refers 
to his own misfortunes after the death of 
Charles I, and laments that the restoration 



O' Flaherty 



Ogborne 



of the monarch J in Englaod has not had the 
effect of redreBBing hia wrongs. 

A Latin pp«m by O'Flaharty on the birth 
of James, prince ot Wales, was published at 
Dublin ill lesa, under the tiile of ' Serenis- 
simi Wallin I'rincipiB, Klagnn Britunnite et 
HibeniI(o,cum appeDdicibus domiiiiiH lueredis 
COnspicui Oenethliacon.' 

Edward Lhuyd [q. v.] of Oxford, who 
TJsited U'Flaherty in 1700, described him aa 
'affable and laamed;' but, added Lhuyd, the 
late reToIutioua in Ireland had 'reduced Lim 
to great poverty, and destroyed bis books and 
papers.' In ' Archieologia Britannica,' pub- 
lisned in 1707. Lhuyd bore testimony to the 
erudition of O'Flaberty. 

SirThomtt»Molyneux[q.T.]sawO'Flaherty 
in April 1709 living 'in a miserable condition 
at Park, aome three hours to the west of 
Galway.' ' I expected,' wrote Molyneux, 
' to hare seen here some old Irish manu- 
scripts, but his ill-fortune has stripped him 
of these as well as his other goods, so that 
he haa nothing now left but some few pieces 
of bis own writing, and a few old rummish 
books of histoty, printed.' O'Flaherty died 
on 8 April 1718, and was buried within his 
bouse at Parke, CO. Oal way. His treatise, left 
in manuscript, entitled ' Ogygia vindicated 
against the Objections of Sir George Mac- 
kenzie,' was published at Dublin in 1T75 by 
Charles O'Conor [q. v.] It formed an octavo 
volume, divided into twenty-one chapters, 
tbe last of which was unfinished in the 
manuscript. 

Of the 'Ogygia' an inaccurate English 
version bv the Kev. James Hely of Trinity 
College, Dublin, appeared in two volumes in 
1793. 



James Hardimau[<i.v.] for the Irish Archi 
logical Society in 184tl. The book gives an 
interesting account of the chief features of 
the country and of tbe islands off the coast, 
and of much of the local history. In this 
volume were printed original memoranda by 
O'Flaherty on Borlase's account of Ireland, 
written in 1682; on Chinese chronology, and 
on tbe relations of prelates in Ireland with 
Canterbury. A reproduction of a letter from 
O'Flaberty to Edward Lhuyd in I70(( was-in- 
cluded among the ' Facsimiles of National 
Manuscripts of Irelond,'edit«d by the present 
writer, pt. iv. p. '2, plate lev. 

No vestiges have been found of a work 
entitled ' Ogygia Christiana,' which O'Fla- 
berty was supposed to have compiled. A 
collection of unpublished letters of O'Fla- 
berty is now being prepared for the press by 
the author of the present notice. 



[Xictiolson's Itith Uistoriml Library. 1724 ; 

Ware's Writers of Ireland, 1740 ; DisssrlatioDS 
on History of Ireland, 1766; MiscelUny of Irinh 
Ari;liieol. Sue, Duhlin, 1846,] J. T. O. 

OTLYN, FIACIIA (i. 1256t, archbishop 
of Tuam. [See MacFlyks, Flokence or 

Flans.] 

OFTFOE {d. 692), bishop of Worcester, 
also known as Oftofobis, Ostfok, Osto- 
FOBfB, OsTBOB, OsTFOKTtjs, was B pupil of the 
abbess Hilda [q. v.] ; he studied the scrip- 
tures in both Iter monasteries, Hartlepool 
and Whitby (Bsvx Hi»t. Eccl. iv. 23), and 
at Whitby he discharged the office of the 
priesthood (I^'lok. Wio. s.a. 691 ). He studied 
also underTheodoreof Canterbury, and jour- 
neyed to Rome ; on his return he preached to 
the Iluiccii in Worcestershire, and led an 
exemplary life. He was chosen bishop by 

Wilfridat the command of King, 'Ethelred of 
Mercia in 092 (Stubbs, RtgUtr. Sacr. Angl. ; 
not 691, ns in Flok. Wio.l llis signature is 
appended to a genuine charter of 092, by 
which jEthelred granted him the village of 
Hanbury in Worcestershire (Kehb lb, Codrx 
Dipt. Xo. 32). Another charter, in which he 
signs himself Oitoforis, must belong to the 
same year (ib. No. 36),for hodied in 692. Bale 
says be wrote homilies {Script. lUuftr. No. 
85), but the statement is not trustworthy. 

[Bsedte Hitt. Ercl. iv. 23 ; Flor. Wig. siib 
qduo, pp. 691, 602.] M. It. 

OGBORNE, DAVID (Jt. 1740-1761), 

artist, married and settled before 1740 at 
Chelmsford, Essex, where he is described in 
tbe register as a ' painter' or 'limner.' lie 
gained a certain reputation by his portraits of 
local provincial monsters, such as a winged 
fish taken at Battle Bridge, and a calf with 
six legs produced at Great Baddow; but he 
painted also a portrait of Edward Bright, a 
grocer of Maldon, Essex, who weighed 43J 
stone, and died 10 Nov. 17."iO, aged 29 [see 
under Lakbeht, Dasiel}. This portrait was 
engraved by James MacArdell [q. v.l, and 
published 1 Jan. 1750, Another of his por- 
traits was of Thomas Wood, the miller of 
Billericay (see Tranx. Soyal Coil, of Phyt. 
ii. 269-74, and Mato, Philosophy of Liring, 
1837, pp. 8.)-7), 

Ogborne is better known as tbe artist of 
' An exact Perspective View of Dunmow, 
late the l*riory in the County of Essex. 
With a Representation of the Ceremony and 
Procession in that Manor, on Thursday the 
20 June 17ol. Engraved from an Original 
Painting taken on the Spot by David Og- 
borne, published January 1752. Engraved by 
C. Mosley.' Thia prewnts the wdl-lmown 



Ogborne 1 1 Ogden 

' flitch of bacon ' ceremony, and shows in the [Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. i. p. 220; Trans, of 

foreground a portrait, more or less caricatured, Essex Archsolog. Soc. ii. 153; London Mag. iii, 

of the then vicar of Dunmow. Another well- W2, xiii. 411; Parish Register of Chelmsford, 

known Eascx print by Ogborne is * A Per- P«r F. Chancellor, F.R.I.B.A. ; Lowndes's Bibl. 

spective View oftheCounty Town of Chelms- Manual (Bohn).] G. G. 

ford in Essex. With the Judges Procession OGBORNE, JOHN (^. 1770-1790), en- 

??. V*®or*?«?*^ Entrance attended by the _ver, possibly the son of David Ogborne 

High Sheriff and his Officers, published [q.y.], who was baptised at Chelmsford on 

2 Aug. 1 i 62, engraved by T. Ryland. q Auff. 1765, was a pupil of Francesco Barto- 

Off borne also wrote some i)oetnr and plays. Iq^j ^q, ^ j j j^ ^^s one of the band of stipple- 

Of these the only piece prmted was The engravers who worked under that artist. He 

Merry Midnights Mistake, or Coinfortable produced some excellent specimens of engrav- 

Conclusion : a new Comedv. Chelmsford : f^^ i^ this branch of art, and later, by com- 

?r«. S^ , ^^^ ^**® , ?f ^^ ^' ^°?' fining a certain amount of work in Hne with 

1766. The prologue and epilogue are by that in stipple, produced a variety of effect. 

Qeorffe Saville Carey. The piece was pro- He engraved some plates after J. Boydell, K. 

duced, with indifferent success, by a company Smirke,and T. Stothard forBoydelFs * Shake- 

of ladies and gentlemen at the Saracens speare Gallery ,» and a great number of plates 

.1 Inn^Chelmsford. after Angelica Kauffmnnn, W. Hamilton, 

After 1/04 Ogborne appears to have left ^y. R. Bigg, R. Westall, T. Stothard, and 

Chelmsford, and the register there contains others. He was also largely employed in 

no record of his death. , ^ , engraving portraits, including those for J. 

By his wife Ruth, Ojrborne had at least Thane's Mustrious British Characters.' He 

three sons. 




the engraver, 
torian of Essex, 

^^^' appears on two plates after W. Hamilton. 

[Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, i. 647, iii. 37; A number of his prints were published by 

Albert Magazine and Home Counties Mis- himself at 68 Great Portland Street, London, 

cellany, Chelnisford. December 1865, p. 78; Qgborne is stated to have died about 1796, 

Smiths Bnt. Mezzotint Portraits ; register at ^^^ j^ jggS John Ogborne, at the same ad- 

ChelmsfoRi, per K Chancellor, F.KLB.A^ ^ ^^^33^ exhibited a picture at the British In- 

nn-Rnp-NTTT pt T7 a rp'TTT n 7KQ l*ftft*<^>» stitution, and in 1837 another at the British 

OGBORNE, ELIZ ABE 1 H ( 1 / 69-1863), ^^jg^g j^^ g^^t- ,11^ g^^.^^^ rpj^ j^ ^^^,^ ^^^ 

historian of Essex, born at Chelmsford and ^ ^^^ ^f ^^e same name. 
baptised 10 May 1769, was daughter of 




engraver, contributing the plates. She was 
assisted by Thomas Leman fq. v.], who con- OGDEN, JAMES (1718-1802), author, 
tributed * a Slight Sketch of the Antiquities born at Manchester in 1718, was a fustian 
of Essex * (printed at pp. i-iv), and by her cutter or shearer who in his early manhood 
relative Joseph Strutt [q. v.], the antiquary, travelled on the continent, resided for a year 
The book was printed in quarto, but, owing at the Hague or Lt^yden, and was a witness 
to want of encouragement and the impaired of the battle of Dettingen (1743). For a 
means of the family, only the first volume was time he acted as master of a school in connec- 
published (in 1817, though the title-page is tion with the Manchester Collegiate Church, 
dated 1814). This contains twentv-two and in the course ofyears published a number 
pirishes in the hundreds of Becontree, Walt- of volumes of turgid verse, some of which 
Lam, Ongar, and the liberty of Havering, have a local interest, besides an interesting 
Miss Oglwme died in Great Portland Street, and useful prose description of his native 
London, on '22 Dec. 1863, in her ninety-fifth town. His intelligent assistance in thecom- 
year. Some of her manuscripts fell into the pilation of the * Description of the Country 
hands of her servant, the wife of a marine- from Thirty to Forty Miles round Manches- 
atope dealer in Somers Town. Many of them . ter,' 1793, is acknowledged by Dr. John 
were used as waste paper (iVb^Mawi Queries^ '• Aikin in the preface to that work. By his 
Ist ser. ix. 322). The remainder was pur- fellow-townsmen he was usually styled 'Poet' 
chased in March 1864 by Mr. Edward J. Ogden, and is so designated in the 'Man- 
Sage, an Essex antiquary, who happened to Chester Directory ' for 1797. He died at 
be passing the shop at the time. i Manchester on 13 Aug. 1802, aged 83, and 



Ogden 

was buried at the collegiate church. The 
poet*8 son William (1753-1822), also an 
author, was an ardent radical reformer, and 
was imprisoned for sedition in 1817. A peti- 
tion which he presented to parliament, con- 
taining a complaint of the narsh treatment 
he had experienced in gaol, led to a debate 
in the House of Commons, in the course of 
which Canning is alleged, but apparently 
without good ground, to have described the 
prisoner as the * revered and ruptured Ogden * 
(cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 431, May 
1889). 

James Ogden wrote : 1. * The British Lion 
Rous'd; or, Acts of the British Worthies: a 
Poem in Nine Books,' Manchester, 1702, 8vo. 
2. * An Epbtle on Poetical Composition,* Lon- 
don, 1 762. 3. * On the Crucifixion and Resur- 
rect ion : a Poem,' 1762. 4. * A Poem on the 
Museum at Alkrington, belonging to Ashton 
Lever,' 1774. 5. * A Description of Man- 
chester,' 1783 (anon.) This has been several 
times reprinted in the present century, the 
last edition, dated 1887, containing a prefa- 
tory memoir by Mr. W. E. A. Axon. 6. ' A 
Poem, Moral, Philosophical, Religious, in 
which is considered the Nature of Man, &c.,' 
Manchester, 1788 (anon.) 7. * The Revolution : 
an Epic Poem,' London, 1790. 8. * Archery : 
a Poem,' 1793. 9. * Emanuel ; or. Paradise 
Regained : an Epic Poem,' Manchester, 1797. 
10. * A Concise Narrative of all the Actions 
. . . during the Present War ' (Nos. 9 and 
10 were published in one volume.) 11.* Sans 
Culotte and Jacobine, an lludibrastic Poem,' 
1800. 

[Axon's Memoir, mcntionod above ; Procter s 
Literary Reminisconcos and Gleanings, 1860; 
Proceedings of Manchester Literary Club, 1873- 
1874, p. 67; Raines's Vicars of Rochdale, ii. 
288.] C. W. S. 

OGDEN, JONATHAN ROBERT (1806- 
1882), musical composer, son of Robert Ogden 

id. 1816), was born at Leeds on 13 June 
^ .806. His father while living at Leeds was 
in partnership with Thomas Bolton, a Liver- 

fool merchant. Ogden was educated at 
iceds, partly under Joseph Hutton, LL.D., 
minister of Mill Hill Unitarian Chapel. He 
became a unitarian, though his parents were 
members of the church of England. For a 
short time he was placed in the office of 
Thomas Bolton at Liverpool, but had no 
taste for mercantile life, and showed an early 
bent for music. When very young he played 
the violoncello at a concert, but his instru- 
ment was the piano. To forward his musical 
education, his mother (whose maiden name 
was Glover) removed to London. Here 
Ogden became a pupil of Ignaz Moscheles, 
and later of August KoUman [q. v.] He 



12 



Ogden 



studied for a year at Paris under Pixis, and 
for three years at Munich under Stuntz ; in 
1827 he visited Vienna. 

Aft«r his marriage (1834), he settled in the 
lake district, at Lakefield, Sawrey, Lanca- 
shire. Here he lived the life of a country gen- 
tleman ; he was fond of angling, and deve- 
loped a considerable talent for drawing. 
James Martineau, D.D., when compiling his 
' Hymns for the Christian Church and Home,' 
1840, invited Ogden to supply tunes of un- 
usual metre. Ogden, after much persuasion, 
assented. The result was his ' Holv Songs 
and Musical Prayers,' published by Novello 
in 1842. A feature of the volume which 
evoked criticism was the adaptation as hymn 
tunes of pieces by Beethoven and others. 
From the seventh and much enlarged edition 
(1872) the adaptations are omitted. The style 
of Ogden's original music is not ecclesiastical, 
nor are his compositions well adapted for 
ordinary congregational use; but they possess 
great beauty, and their spirit is rightly indi- 
cated in the title of the volume. 

Ogden, though a shy man in society, was 
beloved by his friends, and a most congenial 
host. He was methodical in his habits, and, 
as a J.P. for Lancashire, made an excellent 
magistrate. He had a keen sense of humour, 
and could 'stand an examination in Dickens.' 
He died at Lakefield on 26 March 1882, and 
was buried on 31 March in Hawkshead 
churchyard. He married in 1834 Frances, 
daughter of Thomas Bolton, who sur\'ive8 
him; his son died before him, leaving a 
daughter. 

[Inquirer, 1 April 1882 p. 207, 22 April pp. 
261 seq. (memoir by William Thornely).] 

A. G. 

OGDEN, SAMUEL (1026 P-1697), pres- 
by terian divine, bom at Oldham, Lancashire, 
about 1626, was educated at Oldham gram- 
mar school and Christ's College, Cambridge. 
After graduating B. A., he was for some time 
master of Oldham grammar school. Li 16o2, 
having married, he was put in charge of Bux- 
ton Chapel, Derbyshire. He applied on 19 July 
1653 to theWirksworth classis for ordination, 
and was ordained on 27 Sept. 1663. Next year 
he was presented by the Earl of Rutland to 
the donative curacy of Fairfield, a mile from 
Buxton. No meeting of Wirksworth classis 
is recorded between 21 Feb. 1654 and 16 Jan. 
1665 (the minute-book has twelve blank 
leaves). For admission to Fairfield, Ogden 
went up to London to the * triers,' and ob- 
tained an approbation, 23 Oct. 1664, under 
their seal. lie held Buxton and Fairfield 
Chapels till 1667, when he obtained the 
vicarage of Mackworth, Derbyshire, from 



Ogden 



13 



Ogden 



which he was ejected bj the Uniformit j Act 
of 1662. During the whole of his ministry 
he kept a boarding school. 

He did not at once continue his ministry, 
and was an occasional communicant, though 
not a 'fixed member/ of the established 
church. Till the Five Mile Act came into 
force, 25 March 1666, he kept on his school at 
Mackworth. He then went into Yorkshire, 
but returned and had a flourishing school at 
Derby. Under the indulgence of 1672 he 
took out a license on 8 May as a presbyterian 
teacher in the house of Thomas Saunders, at 
Little Ireton, Derbyshire. In 1085 the master 
of the Derby grammar school began a suit 
against him for competing with his school ; 
Ogden took the case to the court of arches, 
and spent 100/. on it, urging that there 
was room for two schools; he lost his 
case in 1686. Sir John Gell of Hopton, 
Derbyshire, at once put him into the Wirks- 
worth grammar school, of which he remained 
master till his death. After the Toleration 
Act, 1689, he preached regularly to noncon- 
formist congregations. He was seized with 
paralysis in the pulpit, and died on 25 May 
1697, ' aged upward of seventy ; ' he was 
buried on 27 May in Wirksworth Church. 
He married a daughter of Burnet, perpetual 
curate of Oldham. Samuel Ogden, D.D. [q. v.], 
was his great-grandson. 

Ogden was a good hebraist, conversed in 
Greek with * the pretended archbishop of 
Samos,' and wrote £atin verse in his old a^e. 
lie delighted in mathematics, and main- 
tained that ' very few good mathematicians 
were lewd and scandalous.' He was versed 
also in physics, and an excellent practical 
botanist, and was fond of music. He seems 
to have published nothing except, perhaps, a 
political pamphlet which he wrote at the 
time of the Rye-house plot, but of which no 
copy is known to be extant ; he left manu- 
script treatises on predestination and the in- 
termediate state. 

[Calamy's Acconnt, 1 7 1 3, pp. 1 89 seq., and Con- 
dDoation, 1727, i. 234 (the certificates of his 
augmentation, ordinatioD, approbation, and li- 
cense are given in full, a nearly unique collec- 
tion); Minute-Book of Wirksworth Classis, in 
Journal of Derbyshire Archseol. and Nat. Hist. 
Soc. Janoary 1880. pp. 174 seq.] A. G. 

OGDEN, SAMUEL (1716-1778), popular 
preacher, bom at Manchester on 28 July 
1716, was the only son of Thomas Ogden, a 
dyer of Manchester, who died in 1766, aged 
75, leaving a widow, who lived to be eignty- 
five. Ogden erected in the collegiate church 
of Manchester, to the memory of his father, 
a marble tablet with an inscnption in Latin. 
He was educated at Mancnester school, 



and admitted at King's College, Cambridge, 
as ' poor scholar * in March 1733, but * very 
happily escaped,' in August 1736, to St. 
Jonn's College, with the prospect of enjoying 
a Manchester exhibition. He graduated 
B.A. in January 1737-8, M.A. 1741, B.D. 
1748, and D.D. 1753 ; was elected a fellow of 
St. John's College on the Ashton foundation 
on 25 March 1739-40, became senior fellow 
on 22 Feb. 1758, and remained in that posi- 
tion until 1768. He was incorporated at 
Oxford on 11 July 1758. In June 1740 he 
was ordained deacon in the English church 
by the Bishop of Chester, and was advanced 
to the priesthood by the Bishop of Lincoln 
in November 1741. From that date until 
1747 he held the curacy of Coley in Halifax, 
and he was master of the free school at 
Halifax, communicating to his pupils 'his 
own exact grammatical mode of institution,' 
from 1744 until March 1753, when he re- 
turned to Cambridge, although he retained 
the curacy at Elana, in hb old parish, down 
to 1762. 

Ogden accepted the sequestration of the 
round church of the Holy Sepulchre at 
Cambridge, and preached there for about 
eighteen years to crowded conj^regations, 
consisting mostly of members of the uni- 
versity. He performed his exercise for * D.D.' 
against John Green [q. v.], afterwards bishop 
of Lincoln, in the presence of the Duke of 
Newcastle, the chancellor of the university, 
who was much gratified at the contest of 
intellect, and conferred on him, in 1754, the 
vicarage of Damerham in Wiltshire, which 
was tenable with his fellowship. The duke 
would have bestowed still further prefer- 
ment upon him, but Ogden did not prove a 
'produceable man; for he was singularly 
uncouth in his manner, and spoke his mind 
very freely upon all occasions.' In 1764 he 
was appointed to the Woodwardian profes- 
sorship of geology at Cambridge, and held 
it until his death in 1778. He resigned the 
living of Damerham in 1766 in favour of 
the Rev. Charles Ilaynes, who had been 
promised by the lord chancellor the rectory 
of Stansfield in Suffolk. From that year 
until 1778 Ogden held the college living of 
Lawford in Essex, with the rectory of Stans- 
field. Gunning gives an amusing specimen 
of the letters which he used to indite to the 
owners of valuable preferment whenever 
any piece of patronage fell vacant ; but his 
efforts to secure promotion were unsuccess- 
ful. He was a candidate for the mastership 
of St. John's College in 1765 and in 1775, 
but on the latter occasion only polled three 
votes. 

Ogden preached at Cambridge to the last 



Ogden 



14 



Ogilby 



with H fit ftt jrtraly^H. In k **r^XfrA fi* h^ 
rli»5'i, ^>n :^:^ MirrrJi 177*?, and w** bririfr-l on 
f)i^ *oijth ai'J'r of thft ryimni'inlon taMe a? 
t. h '■. r- h 1 1 r/: li o f t h *• H ol r S*rprj 1 f. ?. r<:. A tafcl'rt 
wuH plft/'i"l in t:M; cfi'irch t./> h:^ xn*rmorT. 
lV'iri{( in rn^iny way* v«;r\'p<:norioii%. he hari 
^rfi'lniilly a/'/;'irnijlat<:d a con-^t'l^rabl*: for- 
tun", whi^'h jf«i»**:'I to hl^ HilativT^. He ha#l 
int'rn'li!'! that )ir. William Craven, master 
of St. John'i O/ll-r/e, i^houM U; hu re^i'luarr 
|f*((at«'4', firi'l Wl fh'\»ft^'tt*'A the will with htm : 
hut fnnr y «r« Jai'-r, Craven, thr^jugh Ogden'* 
irifliieTi';^', wa- ap)Kiint<Kl to the profe^^orjihip 
of Aruhi^', nn'l returne^l the will to Ogden 
with a ntmark that he hiul now a Hufficiencj 
for lj i 4 w an t n . A i 1 1 hat ( *raven would accept 
waM th«' gift, of hin Arabic Uxjkn. Ogden's 
portrait wa« pninted hy F. Vander Myn, and 
«ingrav*'d hy <l. Scitt for IIarding*« *IJiogra- 
pliirHJ Mirror/ 

< )gd<*n waM * an r>xci*llent claAftical Hcholar, 
a Mriontiflc divine, and a ])roficient in the 
Orient nl languiigeH/ Several descriptions 
have iH'en given of him in the pulpit. Oil- 
iHTt WakffipJd (Ltff, i. iio-7) depictH 'a 
largi*, black, Hcowling figure, a ])onderou8 
hiidy with 11 lowering viniige, embrowne<l by 
tin* liorn^rM of 11 Hiible periwig. IliH voice 
wnn growling and morone, and hifi mmtences 
dennltory, trirt, iind MnuppiHh.' Mainwaring 
dwcllN on liiM * portly figure, dignified air, 
brnad viniige, dnrk complexion, arched eytv 
lirowM nntl pi«»rcing ('yen, the Hole.mn, em- 
pliiil ic. (MnniniuKling ut teranco * ( lieinarks on 
Purnuitn of Litrrnturc^ p. (J.'J). i^iley Hpeaks 
of tli(« n1 riingeneMK of bin 1 one, * a moAt solemn, 
drnwling, whining tone ; he mtomed to think 
lip wiiM iitwayN in tht* pulpit * (Wyi^t^ Personal 
nwl I.Urrnvy iVrmor/V//*,])p. 202 .*J). Hut all 
tln»M(« writiTH bear witnoMH to the elFiHJt of 
luH itiHeourHf*H, wliieh wore* int^rsporHodwith 
HMnarkH en)ini>nlly brilliant and acute, but 
titonpigratnnmtif/ ( )gden, dettpit luR penury, 
IommI good eliiMT. I1 wan a Haying of his 
tbiH I be goone waM a nilly bird, too much for 
one, and not enough for two. 

OjidiMi waH the favourite priMirber of 
Ui>orgo 111: and l'>ni'Mt, king of Hanover, 
riM'ouimiMidod luN i«ermons to his chaplains 
an tbiMr niod«»l for bri'vitv and termniess. 
HoHWoll odmiriMl tboir *8ul>tilly of n^anon- 
intf.' impn»j«ved them ui)on Johnsons atten- 
tion, and mako*! mention of them in the 
• Toiir lt» the U«»bnde!«' so of^en that in 
Kowlnndson'.M enrii^atun^s be is sometimes 
i*«'|u>>vonted wit)) a \t>bnne in bis band or his 
^wKoi. .bOinson, at InM, ri»ad aloud the 
nix b Norm.^n on pr:>>er * with a distinct ex- 
pn»'.Mon nnd pleasing solemnity. Hopraised 
. . . bis elegant Ung\tag<' and remarkable 



&.?-;*riL-=5.«. and «Al'i L* fou^t infidels with 

*>zdr:n'5priblI*hr:iidl«coarsf*weTe: 1. Two 
5*r2i>aa prssachrd brfore the university of 
Ca3ibrli?»r. 17.>r?. '2. Ten s^rrmons on the 
•^rSeacy of prayer and intercession, 1770; 
ifnd edit. 1770. 3. Twenty-three sermons 
on the Ten Commandments. 1776. 4. Four- 
tei^rn ^ermoas on the articles of the Christian 
faith, 1777. Bishop Ilurd was delighted 
with them, and purposed putting these into 
the hands of the young princes (Kiltebt, 
Life ofHurd,!^. 133). 5. 'Collected sermons, 
to which are now first added ** Sermons 
on the lx>rd*s Supper." With an account of 
the Author's Life, and a Vindication of his 
Writings asrainst some late Objections,* 1780, 
•2voU.; 17156,2 vols.; 1788, 2 vols.; 1805, 
1 vol. The biographer was Bishop Samuel 
llallifax 'q. v.] ; the objector was John 
Mainwaring (a 'lellow-coUegian and friend ' 
of Ogden), in a volume of * Sermons, with a 
Dissertation on that Species of Composition,' 
1 780. He defended himself aga inst I lallifax^s 
censures in his anonymous * Remarks on the 
Pursuits of Literature,' 1798, pp. 14-24,62-6. 
Mathias, on the other hand, m a note to the 
advertisement to the fourth part of the 
' Pursuits,' praises Hallifax for this ^ kind and 
disinterested office.' In 1832 the Rev. T. S. 
Hughes piiblished Ogden's sermons as vol. 
xxii. of * Divines of the Church of England,' 
and prefixed to it a new account of his life. 

Ogden contributed to the Cambridge col- 
lections of verses. That on the accession of 
George III contained three seta by him, 
Latin, English, and Arabic, which produced 
a caustic epigram from the first Lord Alvan- 
ley (Manchester School Reg, Chetham Soc. 
i. 46 ; Notes and Qtieries, Ist ser. ii. 105). 

[Kostor's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Illustr. of 
Lit. vi. 875, and Lit. AniHKl. i. 566 ; Bakcr*s 
St. John's, od. Mayor, i. 305, 308, 320, ii. 1072, 
1079, 1091-2 : Watron's Hallifax, pp. 406, 441, 
409 ; Life prefixed to Sermons, 1780 ; Gimniog*8 
Reminiscences, i. 236-40 ; Wakefield's Life, i. 
95-7 : Whitaker's Loidis, i)p. 387-9 ; Boswell, 
wl. Hill, iii. 248, iv. 123, v. 29, 88, 350-1.] 

W. P. C. 

OGILBY, JOHN (1(X)0-1676), miscel- 
laneous writer, was born in or near Edin- 
burgh in November 1600. He was of good 
family, but his father, having s]xmt his estate, 
bt^came a prisoner in the king's l>ench, and 
could give nis son little education. The youth, 
however, Wing industrious, saved a small 
sum of money, which be adventured with 
suctvss in the lotterv fi^r the adATincement 
of t \\o plantat ion in Virginia. He was thereby 
enabled to obtain his father s release* and bind 
himself apprentice to one Draper, a dancing- 



Ogilby 



IS 



Ogilby 



master in Gray*s Inn Lane. Before long he 
made himself perfect in the art, and by his 
obliging behaviour to the pupils acauired 
money enough from them to buy out tne re- 
mainder of his time. He now began teach- 
ing on his own account, and being soon 
reputed one of the best masters in the pro- 
fession, he was selected to dance in the Duke 
of Buckingham's great masque at court, when 
he injured himself and became slightly lame. 
At one time he had for his apprentice John 
Lacy {d. 1681) [q. v.], afterwaras well known 
as an actor and dramatist. Among his pupils 
were the sisters of Sir Ralph (afterwards 
Lord) llopton at Wytham, Somerset, and 
at leisure moments he learned of Sir Ralph 
how to handle the pike and musket. In 
1033, when the Earl of Strafford became 
lord-deputy of Ireland, he took Ogilby into his 
household to teach his children, and Ogilby, 
writing an excellent hand, was frequently 
employed by the earl to transcribe papers for 
him. Subsequently he became one of Straf- 
ford's troop of guard, and wrote some humo- 
rous verses entitled ^ The Character of a 
Trooper.' Appointed deputy-master of the 
revels in Ireland, he built a little theatre in 
St. Werburgh Street, Dublin, and was much 
patronised ; but upon the outbreak of the 
civil war in 1641 he lost everything, under- 
went many hardships, and narrowly escaped 
being blown up in Rathfurm Castle, near 
Dublin. To add to his misfortunes, he was 
shipwrecked in his passage from Ireland, and 
arrived in London quite destitute. Going on 
foot to Cambridge, several scholars, attracted 
by his industry, gave him Latin lessons, and 
he proceeded to translate Virgil. This trans- 
lation, and another which he made of .^Esop, 
brought him in some money. About 1654 
he learned Greek of David Whitford or Whit- 
field, at that time usher to James Shirley, 
the dramatist, who was keeping a school 
in Whitefriars. In the version of Homer, 
which he subseauently undertook, he is said, 
on doubtful autnority, to have been assisted 
by Shirley. 

At the Restoration, Ogilby made himself 
acceptable to Charles II and his court. In 
1601 he was entrusted with the sole conduct 
of the 'poetical part' of the coronation (CaL 
StaU Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 668). The 
device which he exhibited over the triumphal 
arch in Leadenhall Street was much ap- 
plauded, and is referred^ to by Dryden in his 
poem on the coronation ( Worhf, ed. Scott, 
1821, ix. 61). In 1662 he obtained the patent 
for master of the revels in Ireland in com- 
petition with Sir William D'Avenant. His 
old theatre in Dublin having been destroyed 
in the civil war, he built a new one at the 



cost of nearly 2,000/. He got into trouble by 
decoying away to his theatre John Richards, 
one of D'Avenant's company of actors, who 
were nominally servants to the Duke of 
York, and he nad to make ample apology 
(CaL State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 466). 

On again settling in London Oguby trans- 
lated and published books until the great fire 
in 1666, when his house in Whitefriars was 
destroyed, along with stock to the value of 
3,000/. (ib. Dom. 1666, pp. 171-2). Im- 
mediately afterwards the corporation ap- 
pointed Offilby and his wife^s grandson, 
William Morgan, as ' sworn viewers ' or sur- 
veyors, to plot out the disputed property in 
the city. They subsequently surveyed the 
whole city, and their ground-plan was pub- 
lished in 1677 (Overall, JRemembrancia, p. 
46 n.) Ogilby was soon enabled to rebuild 
his house, and to set up a large printing 
establishment ; he was besides invested with 
the ornamental titles of ^ king's cosmographer 
and geographic printer.' He died on 4 Sept. 
1676, and was buried in St. Bride's Church, 
Fleet Street. Contemporary writers repre- 
sent him as a man of attr^active manners, 
great sagacity, and untiring energy. Accord- 
mg to Aubrey his wife was the daughter of 
Mr. Fox of Netherhampton, near Wilton, 
Wiltshire, a servant of Lord Pembroke, by 
whom he had an only daughter, Mrs. Morgan, 
mother of the William Morgan who assisted 
him in his business. But from his will (P. C.C. 
124, Bence) it is clear that Ogilby married a 
widow. Christian (? Knight), and it was her 
daughter by a former husband who was 
mother of William Morgan. There was 
another daughter, Elizabeth Enight. Mrs. 
Ogilby died in Whitefriars in 1681 (Adminis' 
tration Act Book, P. C. C, dated 16 June 
1681). 

Ogilby printed many splendid books, mostly 
in folio ; several were illustrated, or, as he ex- 
pressed it, * adorned with sculpture,' by Hollar 
and other eminent engravers. On 25 May 1666 
the king, on his petition, issued a proclama- 
tion forbidding any one for fifteen years to 
reprint or ' counterfeit the sculpture in them,' 
an injunction renewed on 20 March 1667 ( Cal, 
State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, p. 384, 1666-7, 
p. 674). To facilitate the sale of them Ogilby 
established about 1664, under royal pa- 
tronage, a lottery in which all the prizes were 
books of his own editing and printmg or pub- 
lishing. The plague and the great fire of 
London seriously interfered with the working 
of this scheme, and he subsequently opened 
a new ' standing lottery,' the prospectus of 
which is to be found in the * Gentleman's 
Magazine ' for 1814 (pt. i. p. 640), wherein 
he quaintly complains that his subscribers 



Ogilby i6 Ogilby 

fin nut pay. Pepys, who collected Osrilby's king to prohibit any one for ten jears from 

publication^^ Relates his success in this lot ti^rj printing a folio bible snch as hi^. and to 

{Diary^ od. 1S49, iii. 159). commend his edition to all chorches and 

( )gi\hy*8 translation of Vir?il into heroic chapels, that he might thereby be enoonraffed 

n»r.4«» WHS first published in lar^e **vo in Ui40, in his de^ijirn of printing a polyglott bible 

ami was sumptuously reprint *rd in I6->4 in i Cnl. Staff Papers, Dom. l*36l-2, pp. 67, 68, 

royal folio, with plates by Hollar, and again 4-33). IIU bible was severely censored bj 

ill Hvo in 1065. His mastery over the heroic Bishop Wetenhall in his ' Scripture authen- 

couplot is creditable : his version is suf- tick and Faith certain,* 1686. In Acts tL 3 

Ilciimtly close to the words of Virgil — th*? word * ye" was substituted for * we.' 

inurh more so than Dryden's — and though Ogilbypuhli^hed in ten folio sheets a rough 

III' Mhowfl no trace of poetical feeling, he writes sketch of Charles IFs coronation, entitled 

in fair commonplace English. He was ridi- * The Relation ofhis Majesties Entertainment 

riiltKl, but his version continue<l to be bought passing through the City of London to his 

lint il Dryden's appeared, and the * sculpt ur»:s,* Ci>ronation,' 16^1 . This was followed in 1662 

whirli form a prominent feature in this as in by the splendid folio known as 'The Elnter- 

hin other books, were considerefl goo^lenoujrh tainm^^nt of. . .Charles II in his Passage 

to 1m! borrowed bv Drvden. His work heads throucrh the Citv of London,' &c. The letter- 

1 lio IJHt of the ' Lady's Library- ' in the * Spec- pre^s was revi-sed by the king's command by 

trtl or,* and in ourown day was included among Sir Edward Walker. Garter \ ih. Doul 1660-1, 

tin* lM)oks recommended for examination to p. 60"», 1*^1-:?, p. 350): the plates are ma^tly 

thoMO whom Dean Stanley of Westminster by Hollar. This work, of which another 

brought together with a view to enlisting edition was published by William Morgan 

thi'ir services in the production of a new in 16**5, has proved of great sen'ice in similar 

English dictionary. ceremonies of subsequent date. 

Ogilby also published in 1058 a beautiful During the last years of his life Ogilby 

folioeditionof the Latin original, embellishefl devot*?d himself to the production of books 

wit h 101 illustrations by Ijombart, Fait home, of gef)frraphy and topc^raphy, copiouslv illus- 

Hollar, and oth«»rs. Hisrhvmingpamphrase trated with maps and engravings by iHollar 

of. Esop's* Fables' folio w*'d in nJ5I,4to, be- and others. These were: 1. *An Embassy 

ing rocommond»*d in Home v^^rses by Sir Wil- from the East India Company of the United 

Ham Davenant and .Jamr*s Shirley. In UU>5 Provinces to the Grand Tartar Cham, Em- 

u M<»cond part a]>p<'ar^d in folio, which in- porour of China, delivered by their Excel- 

cluded some fabWfs of his own, calhrd lencir-s Peter de Gayer and Jacob de Keyzer 

*/Esopic8,'corapo-ed during his stay at Kings- at his Imperial City of Peking,' fol., Lon- 

t()n-(m-Tham«s in tliM time of tli*- plagii(>. don, H>(»9 (2nd edit., to which was added 

JJoth parts wen* isiiiM in folio in MUJ5 h^ * Atlas Chinensis* — also published separately 

and contain engravinj^n by W. Hollar, D. in UJ71 — 2 vols, fol., London, 1673). This 

Stoop, and F. Jiarlow. AiiotluT <fditjon, in ' work was compiled from the Dutch of ,Tan 

two vols. 8vo, is dated Ifi75. Ni»*uhof, Olfert, Dapper, and Amoldus Mon- 

()f his tranMation of Hom<-r the Mliad* tanus. 2. * Atlas Japanensis ; being remark- 
upprared in 1 <>(}(), and th«? * Odyss'ry ' in KUJ5, able Addresses, by way of embassy, from the 
lH>1h on imperial i»ap«fr, and with plat<'s by Ea^t India C<impany of the United Provinces 
Hollar and others. According to Sp^-nce to the Kraperor of Japan,' fol., Ix)ndon, 1670, 
(Ant^ulotcM, p. 276) it was thin illustrated compil<«d from Montanus. 3. * Africa,' fol., 
edition which first alliin-d Pojxt Uj read the ' London, 1670, translated from Dapper, and 
* Iliad* when he was a boy at seliool. With 'auj^^mentfd with obser\'ations.' In the pre- 
tlif assistance of Dr. John Worthington and fac«.* he jrives an entertaining account of his 
other divines Ogilby broiij^ht out at Cam- own writinjrs. 4. * America,' fol., London, 
briilgft in 1660 a nobh? edition of thu Bible 1671. 5. * Asia. The first part,' fol., Lon- 
( I wo vols, royal folio), illustrated with* choro- don, 167-^. The second part was the * Em- 
graphical sculps' by Ogilbv himself, and 107 i bnssy to the Emperour of China,' already pub- 
eiigravings hy N. .1. VisscIuT. Having ])rp- ' lished in 1^60, and again in 1673. 6. *Bri- 
fci-nti'd a Hj»h«ndidly bound copy of it to the tannia. Volume the first, or an Illustration of 
king on his first coming to the royal chaptd the Kingdom of England and Dominion of 
at Whitehall, he was commanded to supply ' W ile^*, by a Geographical and Historical 
other copitis for use in the chapel, closet, j 1) 'scription of the principal Roads thereof, 
and council chamber, at a cost of : printeo on one hundred copper plates,' fol., 
le presented another copy to the I-.ondon, 1^75 (2nd edit., revised and a 



Commons, for which ho received 
)ut August 1661 he petitioned the 



appa- 
rently abridged, 1698) ; it was undertaken by 
the express desire of the king. This * noblede- 



Ogilby 17 



Ogilvie 



Bcription of Britain/ as it is deservedly called 
by Bishop Nicolson, never proceeded beyond 
the first volume, although Ogilby in his will 
earnestly requested William Morgan to finish 
it. Vol. ii. was to have contained views of 
English cities ; vol. iii. * A Topographical De- 
scription of the whole Kingdom.' 

Ogilby also projected the following atlases 
and maps : 1 . * A new Man of Kent/ 1670, en- 
graved Dy F. Lamb. 2. * Novissima Jamaicae 
Deacriptio/ 1671. 3. * Itinerarium Anglise, 
or a Book of Roads ... of England and . . . 
Wales/ in which he was assisted by W. 
Morgan, fol., London, 1675 (abridged as ' The 
Traveller's Guide' in 1699, 8vo). An * im- 
proved edition' by John Senex was issued 
m 1719 in two oblong quarto volumes as 
' An Actual Sur>'ey,* and other editions, with 
descriptions of the towns by John Owen and 
maps oy Emanuel Bo wen, appeared in 1720, 
both 8vo and 4to, 1724, 4to, 1731, 4to, 1736, 
8vo, and 1753, 4to, under the title of * Bri- 
tannia Depict a.' Smaller editions, called re- 
spectively * Pocket-Book of the lioads,' and 
' The Traveller's Pocket Book,' were published 
in 1721 and 1782, 8vo. 4. ' Tables of mea- 
tur'd Roads (of England and Wales, with 
Map)/ 8vo, 1676. 6.* London accurately sur- 
veyed . . . finished by W. Morgan,' eight sheets, 
1677. An 'Explanation' of this map was 
published in quarto during the same year. 
The copy of this * Explanation ' or * Key ' at 
the British Museum is believed to be unique. 
A facsimile has recently (1894) been edited 
for the Ijondon and Middlesex Archaeolo- 
gical Society by Mr. Charles W^elch, F.S.A. 
o. * Essex, actually surveyed ... by J. Ogilby 
and W' . Morgan,^ 1678. 7. * The Borough 
or Corporation of Ipswich . . . actually sur- 
veyed ... A** 1674, with views, nine sheets, 
1^8. 8. ' A large and accurate Map of the 
Citv of London.' 9. * Middlesex.' 10. 'Table 
of the North-West Roads' (of England). 
11. 'A new Map of. . .England and. . . 
Wales. W^hereon are projected all the prin- 
cipal Roads.' 

Offilby's name, thanks to the ridicule of 
Dryden in * MacFlecknoe' and of Pope in the 
' Dunciad,' has become almost proverbial for 
a bad poet. He is known to have written two 
heroic poems called *The Enhesian Matron' 
and ' Tne Roman Slave,' ana an epic poem in 
twelve books entitled * Carolies' in honour of 
Charles I, but the first two were never pub- 
lished, and the third was fortunately burnt 
in the fire of London (cf. preface to his 
'Africa '). He was also author of en unprinted 
play called ' The Merchant of Dublin,' and 
has lines affixed to a portrait of Charles II, 
1661. Though Pope sneered at Ogilby, he 
did not disdain to borrow from his ver- 

VOL. XLll. 



i Fion of Virgil's * Eclogues ' and translation of 

I Homer. 

Ogilby 's portrait, engraved by the elder 
William Faithome after a painting by Sir 
Peter Lely, is prefixed to his translation of 
Virgil. Another portrait by Lely was en- 
graved by Lombart. A third portrait, by 
Fuller, was engraved by Edwards ; there is 
also an engraving of him by Marshall. His 
bust is prefixed to his translation of -^sop's 
' Fables.' 

[Wood's Athena Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 739-44. 
996 ; Aubrey's Lives in Letters from the Bodleian 
Library, &c., vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 466-70 ; Biog. 
Brit.; Baker's Biog. Dram. 1812; Gough'8 Brit, 
Topography; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn); 
Notes and Queries, Ist ser. i. 153. 5th »er. xii. 7» 
78; Macaulay'8Hi8t.ofEngland(1855),i. 312«; 
Nicolson*8 Historical Libraries ; Dryden's Works 
(Scott, 1821), X. 452 ; Pope's Works (Elwin and 
Courthope), vol. iv. ; the English Translators of 
\ Virgil, by Professor J. Conington, in Quarterly 
Review for July 1861 ; Brit. Mus. General and 
Map Catalogues ; notes kindly communicated by 
J. Challenor Smith, esq. ; Evans's Cat. of Engr. 
Portraits, i. 253 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist of Engl. 
(2nd ed.). iv. 65-6.] G. G. 

OGILVIE. [See also Ogilvy.] 

OGILVIE, CHARLES ATMORE 
(1793-1873), theologian, son of John Ogilvie 
of Whitehaven, Cumberland, who died at 
Duloe, ComwaU, 25 April 1839, by his wife 
Catharine Curwen of the Isle of Man, was 
born at Whitehaven 20 Nov. 1793, and ma- 
triculated from Balliol College, Oxford, on 
27 N0V.I8II. Aftertakingafirst class in 1816, 
he won the chancellor's prize for the English 
essay in 1817. He graduated B. A. 1815, M.A. 
1818, B.D. and D.D. 1842. In 1816 he was 
elected a fellow of his college, and took holy 
orders. He was tutor 1819-30, bursar 1822, 
and senior dean 1842. He was appointed a 
university examiner in 1823 and 1824, and 
examiner in the classical school in 1825. 
He greatly assisted Dr. Jenkinson, the 
master of Balliol, in improving the tone and 
discipline of the college, and contributed 
largely to giving it a foremost place in the 
university. About 1829 he was looked on 
as a leader of the high-church party in 
Oxford, but he gave little active support 
to the Oxford movement. He was a select 
preacher before the university in 1825, 1832, 
and 1844, and was made Bampton lecturer 
in 1836. 

Ogilvie held some clerical preferment 
'• while still fellow and tutor of Balliol. He 
was rector of Wickford, Essex, from 4 Jan. 
1822 to ia33 ; rector of Abbotsley, Hunting- 
donshire, from 30 Aug. 1822 to 1839 ; and 
vicar of DiUoe from 20 Oct. 1833 to 1840. 



Ogilvie 



i8 



Ogilvie 



The rectory and vicarage of Ross, Hereford- 
shire, conferred on him 6 Dec. 1839, he held 
till his death. For a time he acted as domestic 
and examining chaplain to Archbishop How- 
ley. He resigned his fellowship in 1834. On 
the foundation of a chair of pastoral theology 
in the university, Ogilvie became the first 
regius professor on 23 April 1842, and as pro- 
fessor he succeeded in 1849 to a canonry at 
Christ Church, under the provisions of the 
Act 3 and 4 Vict. c. 113. Through life he 
maintained a close friendship with Dr. Routh, 

E resident of Magdalen College, with whom 
e corresponded on literary subjects from 
1847 to 1854. He was also very intimate 
with Joseph Bianco White. While lecturing 
on 16 Feb. 1873 he was seized with paralysis, 
and died in his house at Christ Church, 
Oxford, two days later. He was buried in 
the Latin Chapel in Christ Church Cathe- 
dral. By his marriage, on 18 April 1838, 
to Mary Ann Gumell, daughter of Major 
Armstrong (who died 2 Oct. 1875), he had 
two daugliters. 

He published ; 1 . * On the Union of Clas- 
sical and Mathematical Studies/ printed in 
the * Oxford English Prize Essays,' vol. iii. 
1836. 2. 'The Apostolic Origin of the 
Three Orders of the Christian Ministry,' 
1836. 3. *The Divine Glory manifested in 
the Conduct and Discourses of our Lord. 
Eight Sermons before the University at the 
Jjecture founded by J. Bampton,' 1836. 
4. * Considerations on Subscription to the 
Thirty-nine Articles,' 1845. 6. 'On Sub- 
scription to the Thirty-nine Articles as by 
Law reauired of Candidates for Holy Orders 
and of the Clergy,' 1863. 

[Chapman's Reminiscences of Tliree Oxford 
Worthies, 187/5, pp. 43-52; Burgon's Lives of 
Twelve Good Men, 1891. pp. 15, 484; Guardian, 
19 Feb. 1873, p. 227 ; Men of the Time, 1872, 
p. 728 ; Boasoand Courtney's Bibl. Coniub. 1882, | 
iii. 1206; Couch's Reminiscences of Oxford, 1892, 
pp. 208, &c. ; Life of Rev. Joseph Blanco White, 
1845; information from his daughter, Mrs. Law- 
rence.] G. O. B. 

pGILVIE, JAMES (1760-1 820), scholar, 
claimed connection with the Ogilvys, earls 
of Findlator. He was born in 1700 in Aber- 
deen, and was educated there. He may 
be the .Tnmes Ogilvie who graduated at 
King's ColL'ge, Aberdeen, in 1790. Emi- 
grating to America, he for some time con- 
ducted a classical academy in Richmond, 
Virginia, leaving the impression of being *a 
man of lingular endowments,' gifted with 
Hhe power of rousing the mind from its j 
torpor and lending it wings ' (Southern lAte- 
rary MeMenfjery vol. xiv.) Of a philosophical 
temperament, Ogilvie developed from aschool 



rhetorician into a public lecturer, rebutting 
the theories of Godwin, of which in youth he 
had been enamoured. For a time he rented a 
room in a remote Kentucky cabin, where he 
wrote his lectures, depending to some extent 
for his living on pecuniary help from former 
pupils (i6.) He is said to have lectured with 
great success throughout Virginia and the 
Atlantic states. He returned to Scotland to 
claim the lapsed earldom of Findlater as a 
relative of James Ogih'y, the last earl of 
Findlater and Seafield of the Ogilvy line, 
who had died at Dresden in 1811 | see" under 
Ogilvt, Jambs, 1714 P-1770]. Ogilvie's pre- 
tensions, however, were not entertained. 
Constitutionally sensitive and excitable, and 
worn out with narcotics, he is said to have 
committed suicide in Aberdeen on 18 Sept. 
1820. 

Ogilvie's * Philosophical Essavs ' appeared 
at Philadelphia in 1816. The book is sum- 
marily discussed in ' Blackwood's Magazine,' 
xvii. 198, and it is criticised at length by 
E. T. Channing in the 'North American 
Review,' vol. iv. 

[Autobiographical Sketch in Philosophical 
Essays; Recollections by a Pupil in Southern 
Literary Messenger, vol.xir. ; Irving*s Dictionary 
of Eminent Scotsmen ; information from Mr. 
George Stronach, Advocates* Library, Edinburgh, 
and Mr. P. J . Anderson, University Li brary, A ber- 
deen.] T. B. 

OGILVIE or OGILBY, JOHN (1580?- 
1615), Jesuit, bom about 1580, was the eldest 
son of Walter Ogilvie of Drum, near Keith. 
At the age of twelve he went to the conti- 
nent, and was there converted to Catholicism. 
About 1596 he entered the Scots College at 
Louvain, and subsequently visited the Bene- 
dictines at R^tisbon, and the Jesuit College at 
Olmiitz, where he was admitted a member of 
the Society of Jesus. He spent two years of 
novitiate at Brunn, and between 1602 and 
1613 lived at Gratz, Vienna, Olmiitz, Paris, 
and Rouen. At Paris he was ordained priest 
in 1613. Towards the close of the year he 
and two other priests, Moffat and Campbell, 
were ordered by the superior of the Scottish 
mission of the Society of Jesus to repair to 
Scotland. Ogilvie landed in the disguise 
of a soldier, under the assumed name of 
Watson, and, having separated from his 
companions, proceeded to the north, pro- 
bably to his native district. In six weeks 
he returned to Edinburgh, where he remained 
throughout the winter of 1613-14, as the 
guest of W^illiam Sinclair, advocate. Shortly 
before Easter (30 March) 1614 he set out 
for London on some mvsterious business. 
It has been alleged that lie had then a pri- 
yate interview with King James, but the 



Ogilvie 



19 



Ogilvie 



story is probably one of the many rumours of 
Romanist intrigue which troubled the public 
mind after the excitement of 1592, and which 
laid the blame of the ' damnable powder- 
treason ' of 1 605 on the English Jesuits Garnet 
and Oldcome. Ogilvie paid a hurried visit 
to Paris at this time ; but his superior, Father 
Gk>rdon, thought his action ill-advised, and 
ordered his immediate return (see letter 
printed in James Forbes's Life of Ogilvie^ 
p. 12?!.) He was back in Edinburgh in June 
1614, where he continued his propaganda 
under the protection of his friend Sinclair, 
saying ma$s in private and holding inter- 
course with many, including the notorious 
Sir James Macdouald of Islay,then a prisoner 
in the castle of Edinburgh. He went to 
Glasgow in August, where he was discovered 
and arrested by order of Archbishop Spotis- 
wood (4 Oct. 1614). A few Romish books 
and garments, a chalice and an altar, some 
relics, including a tuft of the hair of St. Ig- 
natias, and some incriminating letters, ' not 
fit at that time to be divulgate/ were found 
in his possession. He was examined by a 
committee, consisting of the archbishop, the 
Bishop of Argyll, Lords Fleming, Boyd, and 
KiUyth, the provost of the city ot (Has- 
gow. Sir Walter Stewart, and Sir George 
Elphinston. The narrative. of the proceed- 
ings appeared in the * True Relation ' ascribed 
to Archbishop Spotiswood. Ogilvie refused 
to give information ('his busines,' he said, 
* was to saue soules*), and was sent to a cham- 
ber in the castle, where he remained till 
8 Dec., lacking nothing * worthy of a man of 
his quality,' and having the constant atten- 
tion of sundry ministers of the Kirk, who 
could not, however, argue him into a con- 
fession. Spotiswood had meanwhile informed 
the council of the capture and of the exami- 
nation of Ogilvie*s Glasgow accomplices; 
and they had on 1 1 Nov. issued a commission 
to him and to the treasurer-depute, the clerk 
of register, and Sir William Livingston of 
Kilsyth, or any three of them, the archbishop 
being one, to proceed to Glasgow to try all 
suspected persons, and generally to clear up 
the whole conspiracy (Register of Privy Court- 
cilj X. 284-6). Ogilvie was, however, taken 
to Edinburgh, and brought before five of the 
council. He refused to explain the contents 
of the letters which had been seized in GIps- 
gow, and conducted himself as before, until, 
under the painful torture of denial of sleep 
and rest, his ' braines became lightiiome,' and 
he gave up the names of some of his accom- 
plices. The proceedings were suspended for 
the Christmas recess, and the archbishop ob- 
tained ]>ermis8ion to ' keep him in his com- 
pany ' till his return to Eainburgh. Mean- 



while the king sent down a commission to 
Spotiswood and others to make a special 
examination of Ogilvie's tenets on royal and 
papal prerogative. The king's questions were 
put to Ogilvie on 18 Jan., but to little pur- 

Eose ; for, despite the endeavours of the arch- 
ishop and the arguments of Robert Boyd, 
principal of the college, and Robert Scot, a 
Glasgow minister, he not only maintained 
his obstinate attitude, but aggravated his 

Sosition by the statement * that he con- 
emned the oaths of supremacie and allege- 
ance proponed to be swome in England.' 
The catholic writers maintain that Ogilvie 
was put to severe torture during this ex- 
amination. Spotiswood himself admits that 
he suggested the infliction of it as the only 
means of overcoming the prisoner's obstinacy, 
but that the king * would not have these forms 
used with men of his profession.' If they 
merely found that he was a Jesuit, they were 
to banish him ; if they proved that he had 
been stirring up rebeUion, the ordinary course 
of justice was to be pursued. This examina- 
tion may have been confused with a subse- 
quent commission on 11 June against the 
Jesuit Moffat and his friends, in which the 
power of torture was given to the judges 
{Register of Privy Council, p. 336). Ogilvie's 
answers were sent to the king, who ordered 
the trial to proceed. A commission was 
issued on 21 Feb., and the trial was fixed 
for the last day of the month. Mr. Struthers 
returned to his persuasive arguments, though 
to no purpose ; * if he stoode in neede of 
their confort,' replied Ogilvie, * he shoulde 
advertise.* The trial took place in Glasgow 
before the provost and three bailies, who 
held commission from the privy council, and 
seven assessors, including the archbishop. 
In the indictment and prosecution Ogilvn* 
was told that it was not for the saying of 
mass, but for declining the king's authority, 
that he was on trial. This was in keeping 
with the king's list of questions, which to the 
presbyterian Calderwood * seemed rather a 
hindrance to the execution of justice upon 
the persons presently guiltie then to menu 
in earnest the repressing of Papists.' Ogilvi»* 
provoked his judges by saying : * If the kin "^ 
will be to me as my predecessors were to 
mine, I will obey . . ., but, if he doe otliei- 
wise, and play the runneagate from God, m 
he and you all doe, I will not acknowledge 
him more than this old hatte.' The arch- 
bishop's account of his subsequent conduct 
during the trial, at the swearing of the jury, 
and in his speech after the prosecution was 
closedi shows that Ogilvie maintained his 
stubbornness to the last. 

He was found guilty and was sentenced to 

c2 



Ogilvie 



Ogilvie 



behanged and qunrtered. Three lioura Utpr 
lie was led to the Bcaffold, where he hnd the 
ministrations of IVilliam Struthera and Ro- 
bert Scot, the latter reiterating that it was 
not for his religion but for his political 
offence that he had been condemned. The 
nuftrterinft waa not carried out. Father 
Forbes-Leith repeats the story that Ogilvie 
was told by ' the ' minister who attended him 
that he had been empowered to promise him 
the hand of the archbishop's daughter and the 
richest probond of hisdioee.'ieasadowry, pro- 
Tided he recanted (p. 311). Tliia ridiculoua 
tale is taken from a document attested 
at Douay on 23 Feb. 1672 by Failier James 
Brown, S.J., recfor of the college there in 
1688. The date of attestation raises sus- 
picion; moreover, as Mr. T. G. Ijtw has 
pointed out, the archbishop had no unmarried 
daughter. It is possible that the atory has 
grown out of the statement of the archbishop 
after the sentence of the court ; ' 1 will give 
yon both hand and heart, for I wish you to 
die a good Christian.' 

Two portraits of Ogilvie are known: (I) a 
contemporary half-length, copied at liome 
by Charles Weld, and engraved aa the fronti- 
spiece to James Forbes's ' Life of Ogilvie ; ' 
and (2) a full-length in the 'Life' of St. John 
Nepomuc (1730), pi. 16, The latter approxi- 
mates so closely to the conventional figures 
of the Jesuit hagiologies, and in features 
bears such close resemblance to the many ' 
other Johns celebrated in the book, that it I 
cannot be considered an authentic portrait. 

(Relit Lo Incarcentionis ot Marlyrii P. loannia ' 
Ogilbei . . . desfriptji ad verbum ?x autogrApho 
ipsiris, Dotuii. 16t^(reprinted nt Insolstadt aud I 
At Mainz in 1616); A True Retation of ibo Pro- | 
ceodiD<8 agcun-'t John Ogilvi'', aJflsuit . . . Edin- : 
burgh, I61S, probably written by Archbialiop , 
SpotJBirond : Raz'ster of Privy Council of Scot- 
land, 1. 161 S-lSlfl, 281-3. 2Sen.. 303, 304 n.,3!6, 
374 4S9:Pitciiirn'itCrimin«lTriali),vol.iii.pt.i., ' 
JQcludini IhedepositioneotOirilvie's accomplices 
in Otassov iind Edinbargh; Histories of Caldcr- 
wood and -Spotiswood ; the Htslorie of Jamoa the 
S.>it(Banii«yn« CTub),1823; L'Eglisa Catbo- 
lifue en £>oase: Hartyre de Jean Oallvie de la 
Compagnio de Jisus , . . par If P. James Forbw, 
Paris. 1 88-5 ; An Authentic Ai^nnnt of the Im- 
priwinmenl and M»r(yrdom of Father John I 
Ogilvie. •mnnlat*! by C. J, KarslHtp, S.J., Oliis- 
gow, 1877 (a tmnslation of tho Relntia) ; Nai^ ' 
rativBs of Scottish Calliolica. by W. FocUs- 
Leith, Kiiinhurgh, 1886. in which reference ia 
made to a Latin manoseript in the ArchivPsS.J., i 
entitled ' Proisftdings of ths Trial and Mode of 
D»atli of Father John Ogilvie.' Rpiliswofxl's 
Trnn Retation and the Relatio are roprinted in 
Jnmes Forhe-'a Life (anpra), and the former 
ii also reprinted in Piteaim.] Q. Q. 3. j 



OGILVIE, JOHN (1733-1813), pfesby- 
terian divine and author, bom in Aberdeen 
in 1733, was the eldest son of James UgilvJe, 

minister there. After graduatingat the Aber- 
deen University he was appointed to the 
I parish of Lumphanan in 1759, and in tbe 
I same year was transferred to Midmar, where 
he remained until his death. In 1764 be 
I preached before the high commissioner of the 
General Assembly of the Scottish Church ; 
I in 1706 he was made D.1>. by Aberdeen 
I University, and in 1775 was appointed one 
, of the committee for the revision of the 
; ' Scottish Translations and Faraphraaw.' He 
I married in January 1771, and had a family. 
He died at Aberdeen on 17 Nov. 1813. 
C^ilvie was one of a contemporary group 
' of Scottisll literary clergy. He frequently 
I appeared in the literary circles of London 
and Edinbnn^h, and wasa fellow of the Edin- 
buzyh Royal Society. It was to Ogilvie, 
while dining with Boswell in Londoo, that 
Johnson remarked, 'Let me tell you, the 
noblest prospect which a Scotsman ever eeee 
ia the high road which leads him to Eng- 
land.' At the age of sixteen he wrote the 
hymn, ' Begin, my soul, the exalted lay,' 
afWrwards included in ' Poems on aaveni 
Subjects;' but his most popular work at a 
hymn-writer is the paraphrase he contri- 
buted to the Scottish collection of 1781, 
' I«, in the last of days behold.' His poema 
are long, and showleamingrather than poetic 
gifts. Churchill, in the 'JoumCT,' refers to 
them as 'a tale of rueful length,* spun out 
'undcrdarkAllegory's flimsy veil.' Johnson 
'saw nothing' in the 'Day of Judgment,' but 
Boswell thought it bad 'no inconsiderable 
share of merit.' His philosophical works 
were mainly attempts to defend the theology 
of his (Jayagainst the deists and Hume. ' In 
"The Theology of Plato" he treats of topics 
not usually discussed bv the Scottish meta- 
physicians' (M'COBit, 'Sco/tuA PAHottmiy, 
p. L>41). 

His works are: 1. 'The Day of Judgment: 
a Poem,' Edinburgh, 1753. 2. 'Poems on 
several Subjects, with Essay on Lyric Poetry,' 
London, 176^, an enlarged edition of which, 
in two vols., appeared in 1769. 3. 'Provi- 
dence: an Allegorical Poem,' London, 17(J4. 
4. ' Solitude, or the Elysium of the Poets,' 
1765. 5. 'Sermona,' London, 1767. 6.'Para- 
dise : a Poem,' 1769. 7. ' Philosophical uid 
Critical Observations on Composition,' 2 vola. 
London, 1774. 8. ' Rona : a Popm in seven 
books, with ilap of the Hebrides,' London, 
1777. 9. 'InquirvintotheCausesoflnfideUty 
and Scepticism,'' I^ndon, 1783. 10. 'The 
Fane of the Druida,' 1789. 11. "TheThec- 
logy of Plato compared with the Principlea 



Ogilvie 



21 



of Orecian and Oriental Philosophers/ 1793. 
12. ' Britannia : a national epic Poem in 
twenty books, with Dissertation on the Epic/ 
Aberdeen, 1801 (this volume contains an 
engraved portrait of the author). 13. * Pro- 
phecy and the Christian Religion/ Aberdeen, 
1808. 14. * Triumphs of Cnristianity over 
Deism/ Dalkeith, 180/). 

[Scott's Fasti Ecclesise, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 537, 
638; Scots Mag. 1814, p. 79; Boswells Life 
of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 421, 425 ; Julians Diet. 
of Hymnologj, p. 866; Nichols's Illustrations 
of Lit. Hist. iv. 835; Brit. Mus. Cat] 

J. R. M. 

OQILVIB, JOHN (1797-1867), lexico- 
grapher, son of William Ogilvie, farmer, was 
bom in the parish of Mamoch, Banffshire, 
on 17 April 1797. His mother was Ann 
Leslie, daughter of a farmer in a neighbour- 
ing parish. After receiving some elementair 
education at home, and attending the parish 
school for two Quarters, Ogilvie worked as a 
ploughman till he was twenty-one. In 1818, 
in consequence of an accident, one of his legs 
had to be amputated above the knee. After- 
wards Oplvie taught successively in two 
subscription schools, in the parishes of For- 
dyce and Qamrie, both in BaniFshire. At 
tne same time, by assiduous study and with 
the help of a neighbouring schoolmaster, he 
prepared for the university, and in October 
1824 he entered Marischal College, Aber- 
deen. Adding to his income by private 
tuition, he graduated M.A. on 14 April 1828. 
He remained in Aberdeen as a tutor till 
13 May 1831, when he was appointed mathe- 
matical master in Gordon's Hospital, an 
important educational establishment in the 
city. Marischal College conferred on him 
the honorary degree of LL.D. on 15 Jan. 
1848. He retained his mastership till July 
1859. He died of typhoid fever at Aberdeen 
on 21 Nov. 1867. 

To the ' Aberdeen Magazine,' 1831-2, 
Ogilvie contributed, under the signature 
* lota,* ten spirited * Imitations of Horace* in 
the Scottish dialect. In 1836 he worked for 
Blackie & Son's annotated edition of Stack- 
house's 'History of the Bible.* Messrs. 
Blackie engaged him in 1838 to revise and 
enlarge Webster's * English Dictionary,' the 
result being the * Imperial Dictionary, Enjr- 
liah, Technical, ana Scientific,* issued m 
parts from 1847 onwards,and published com- 
plete in 1850, and supplement 1855. In 1863 
Ogilvie issued an abrid^ent of the * Dic- 
tionary,* under the title * Comprehensive 
English Dictionary, Explanatory, Pronounc- 
ing, and Etiological,' the pronunciation 
being supennsed by Mr. Richard Cull. In 
1866 appeared the * Students' English Dic- 



Ogilvie 

tionary, Etymological, Pronouncing, and 
Explanatory,* in which etymology and defi- 
nitions received special attention. A feature 
of all three dictionaries was their engravings, 
the * Imperial ' claiming to be the first after 
Bailey's to use pictorial illustrations. Ogil- 
vie*8 last work was a condensation of the 
* Students' Dictionary,* entitled * English 
Dictionary, Etymological, Pronouncing, and 
Explanatory, for the use of Schools,* 1867. 
A t his death he was revising the * Imperial 
Dictionary,* which was reissued in 1882-3, 
under the editorship of Dr. Charles Annan- 
dale. 

On 15 Nov. 1842 Ogilvie married Susan 
Grant, daughter of a farmer near Stone- 
haven, Kincardineshire. She predeceased him 
on 20 May 1853, leaving two daughters and 



a son. 



[Memoir prefixed to Imperial Dictionary ; 
Walker's Bards of Bon-Accord, 1887.] T. B. 

OGILVIE, WILLIAM (1736-1819), 
professor of humanity and advocate of com- 
mon property in land, bom in 1736, was the 
only son of James Ogilvie, proprietor of the 
estate of Pittensear, near Elp^in. At the 
age of nineteen he went to King's College, 
Aberdeen, intending to enter the church, 
and, after graduating in 1759, was appointed 
master of the grammar school, Cullen. His 
name appears m the list of students at Glas- 
gow University in the 1760-1 session, and 
at Edinburgh University in 1761-2. While 
attending Edinburgh University he was 
tutor to a Mr. Graeme, and at the beginning 
of the session (29 Nov. 1761), by the in- 
fluence of his relative, Lord Deskford (after- 
wards sixth earl of Seafield), chancellor of 
the university, he was appointed assistant 
to the professor of philosophy at King's Col- 
lege, Aberdeen. By permission of the univer- 
sity court, he finished his studies at Edin- 
burgh, and began work in Aberdeen in the 
winter of 1762. Two years later he suc- 
ceeded to the chair of philosophy. In 1766, 
on a reorganisation of class-work, he ex- 
changed chairs with the professor of hu- 
manity, and taught in that capacity until 
1817, when, owing to failing health, an as- 
sistant was appointed to do his work. 

Ogilvie was a learned classical scholar. 
'What I remember with most pleasure of 
Mr. Ogilvie,* says his pupil. Sir James Mackin- 
tosh (Memoirs^ i. 17), * were his translations 
of passages in classical writers.* These 
translations, which Mackintosh regrets were 
never published, were well known to Ogil- 
vie*s friends and pupils, and highly esteemed 
by them. He was also an ardent numis- 
matist (NicuoLB, Illustrations qf Lit, Hist 



Ogilvie 22 Ogihy 

iv. K»7), and LI- o.i.I-lI! 'ii -f «'r^.v":i»n c.-in? in ?.rniniLD Ir-jiflii; -r.. anJ hmve much in 

is now in iLr AU rJ— ■!* rn-^rr*.; y Muy^u::;- c: mmon wjiL rEOfn: zh^ ri-rs iff land natioua- 

IIo w:i> Jil>«' iK-%':ri : • M-irLur i^iii :Lr Liir hs;;ij.:in. Thrfci::l>r iLfrK-niiiites betw«»en 

art?, and hrijH-J ::* :Lv liiif-iv-'-fiJ siTTra:j«: i-r'^nrnv in Ihni a:;i proj-rrt t in ' movables/ 

madf u» n-Ci'Vir i-.r \\ir- AK rl— n I'liiirr- aci cinfid-r* ;i :■« be in m-Ii^put able maxim 

sitv a valuabl- Ci 'UaT.-n .■! liul...:. ]«i.i:'.iiir* in saiurhl liw iLut every individual has a 

U'tt t«i ii by an old >:ii;tr:!T u^mi-i M^'r.?.i-:i. rirb: !.• a ^Lare in ihe Und. He regards 

but lorlVit'-d by :!.•• tViu:; j •\ •. niairni i:i lurid vhlutsa* con?:*:inz of thr^e elements: 

ISIO: and !.■ t»jliv*'- AVi-ri^.":: ri:i\r!v":iy :>• ori£"inal li&iurd vaiuv. the value of im- 

owt's it* Natural ll.s'.'-ry Mu^ i;:a. f Jud-.-d pr.vemrnt*. and the potvntial value. The 

about irr.'i. Hi* iliii.' «.]r-ii : • Ani-rlL*a. Tir*: and third e!rmfrnt< should belong to 

and in irv*utbr L'.-Limt :a' vll'-ji-. N- w Y. rk. tLf i-'immunity. and fr.">m th>=-m a land tai 

iH>nt'errod on him :Lv b-iri-riry 'l-jri-^ oi ^:;ould \tr levied: the second is the legfiti- 

S.T.1>. His Wfli-kn.'wn iynijiii:;;]-* a\ lib tlitr n.ui*- property of the cultivator. To check 

Anu'rii-an peoj'Ie may ba%v b^tJ > ':Lr in- ciirrt-ni rvils be pro}N>ed an agrarian law 

flu»*nc«' with ib^* c-'lb>''*. Try— ti-T.! -u \\.:A would re>toiv the p^jtulation to the 

y^Mtmoiiit, i. -'•'*) writ-*. 'Hjihi- w;ii r— s il. and advocated the establishment of a 

teemed the mckst t-bvant M-bi-larin Si-.iilaiid land court with p^^wt^r to acquire land for 

(>f his day:' and the •Timi>' ••!" I'-'i Feb. aV.oTments. and t-^ assist the peasantr}' to 

l^^,^ in an obituary n-»iief, t'l** s 'far a* to buy their own farms. Although published 

sav that M.»s:ilvii* was '»ne of ihi- in.»i ac- f;n->nvm'iusly, the authorship of the book 

conlpli^bt•d >c]iolars of the a*:*'.' was well known. Ugilvie's 'bold agrari- 

O^ilvie's o»mii*cnon with AU-rd—^n Tr.;- anism attracted Si>me attention during the 

versity. bowe\ i-r. wa> principally >::;naliM*d f. rmmt of spi-culation occasioned by the 

bv tlie ]wrt 111- tO"»k in tlie agitation lor the French revolution ' (MACEiyTOSH. Memuin, 

union o\' Kin/s and Marisi'bal TollfCi-s. i. 17 I: and in a letti-r to the author, dated 

Tlu'se eolle^vs bad bt»fn founded as Si-parate 7 April 17>0, Dr. Thomas Keid, the philo- 

universities. and ibtri* wa* eoniid^Table N^]iher. says he had read the book and practi- 

wnste of money and talent in ivnseijuence. eully atynttl with it. Macculloch, on the 

In 17''>4 a plan of union was ti^^t p^>pi»se«b o'Awt band. characierisfS Ogilvie's schemes 

and was n-newt-d unsuooe>>t'ully in 1770. ns'n.i! impracticable only, but mischievous. 

In J7H»it was a>rain reviviHl. njrilviea*M*t- a;*d bis jirineipb-s and reasonings as alike 

injr in drawinir up tin* * Hut lines of a Plan false, shallow, and sojjhistical' {Liteinture 

fur uniting the I'niver.^itirs ni AlKTvbvn.' -f Pvliticftl K *jti»>7ntf,'p.'M0). George AVash- 

Tbe * rian " led tn a bmir and wnrni eonir.w injt«>n. who was deeply interesttxi in English 

vtT.-v, which lasted ft»r two yi-ars in the r.i:rieultun*,po>srs>i»d a copy, which was pre- 

Al>"VilHen jin-^s. Tb»* ci>m*s]>'»ndfnee was M-nted to the Hritisb Museum by Henry 

rolbrtf.d )»v rrofiss'»r Stuart, and ]nibli>bi'«l Stevens of Vermt»nt, the antiquary. The essay 

ill Ab'-rdet-n in 17^7. AltbouL'b tli** move- was repulilisbed in iM^l, with introduction 




t |;.m1\ i" w;]- sil-o one of tlw pi(»ne«'rs nf public in the cathedral, ( »ld Aberdwn. 

\.\,rur\"..', Mii'l in Mav 1704 be published a [UirthriL'ht in Lniul. l.iocmphieal notes, by 

|.fiMij»!ibf on thf sulij.ct. !>.('. Ma.-lKnmM; l>i.uRla>^ Description of the 

M'Miiuhile Iw had b»'*'n fiiviuL' consider- j.^ist Cixist of Se.it land. p. 198; ScottiHh Notes 

;ilil'- :itt#iitioii to thf lan<l, l)otb a> a ]iractical ai J Qm-rits, 188U ; C'«tlum!»ia College Calendiu' 

n^T!' iihnri-l and as on** who was interested .it" Tni>tee<, &o. 17i»:* list: 15rit Mus. C\it. ; 

in i}i«- i!i<".ntic politic*: of bis time. In Kinir's Ci»lU'g»» Oi^ioors and Graduates (New 

177:? I." -old ill- l*itt»'n>ear e>tate. and in Spuldinj: Cluh), p. 4i».J J. K. M. 

II.- i.JIoAin- y.-:.r h.Mi-ht f.,r 1 ,.XK)/. some qGILVY. See also Ouilvie.] 

jKi'.f 1.1 rid 111 .Mi«Tdi'<ii tnsijow what could be ' 

• loi.' Ii-. rjipjiil riiliivation. and thus gave OGILVY, Al.KXANPKK,second Barox 

iiri iinp'trj. to il,i. funning industry in the okInvkkuihai:ity {tl. I4r>r»), was the son of 

noiili ol ;"^<iiljiiid. So sucr«>stiil was he Sir John (.»gilvy, third son of Sir Walter 

Lhai III I''"': Ih- ho!«l tliiis .Xberdei-n pro- Ojrilvy of Audit erhouse see under Ocjilvy, 

' for \,(HA)/. In 17^*1 he published Sir \VAi.TJ:ii]. lie obtaimnl a charter from 

inoiihly in A lierdeen * An Kssay on the Alexander Set on, lord of Gordon, of Newton 

uf IVo|H*rly in Land.* 1 1 is proposals and other lands in the parish of Kirriemuir 

;iati) much of what haHHince been done on lo June 1434; from NicoU Borthwick 



Ogilvy 



23 



Ogilvy 



of the lands of Ladinch to him and Janet 
Towers, his spouse, on 15 March 1438 ; and 
from William Gifford, of Balnagarroch, of 
the lands of Little Migny on 1 April 1439. 
He was sheriff of Kincardine (^Reg, Mag. 
Sig. Scot. 1424-1613, entry 376), bailie of 
Panmure (Exchequer Holis of Scot 1. 1437-64, 
p. 200), and keeper of Methven Castle (ib. 
p. 201). 

Along with the Earl of Crawford, Sir 
Alexander Livingstone, and others, Ogilvy 
about 1444 made a raid on the lands of 
Bishop Kennedy of St. Andrews in Fife and 
Angus, destroying the villages and farms, 
and taking captive his vassals. For this out- 
rage they were excommunicated, and the 
subsequent fate that overtook Crawford and 
Ogilvy was supposed to prove a divine rati- 
fication of the sentence. The earFs son, 
master and afterwards fourth earl of Craw- 
ford [see under Lindsat, Alexandeb, fourth 
Earl op Crawford], who for some time had 
been justiciary of the abbey of Arbroath, was 
in 1446 superseded by Alexander Ogilvy. 
The master of Crawford determined to main- 
tain possession of the abbey by force of arms, 
and Ogilvv resolved by force to oust him 
from it. ^Before the commencement of the 
battle on 13 Jan. 1446-6, the old Earl of 
Crawford, who suddenly appeared between 
the opposing forces as mediator, was acci- 
dentally shot by one of the OgihTS. The 
incident led to an immediate and furious 
conflict, in which the Ogilvy s were defeated. 
Ogilvy himself, who was severely wounded, 
was taken prisoner and carried to the castle 
of Finhaven, where, it is said, he was 
smothered with a down pillow by the 
widowed Countess of Crawford. By his wife 
Janet, daughter and heiress of William 
Towers, he had a son, John Ogilvy, third 
baron of Inverquharity. 

[Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot.; Exchequer Rolls of 
Seotl; Auchinleck Cbron.; Douglas's Baronage.] 

T. F. H. 

OGILVY, Sir ALEXANDER (d. 
1727), of Forglen, Scottish judge, under the 
title Lord Forglen, was the second son of 
George Ogilvy, second Lord Banfl*, and Agnes 
Falconer, only daughter of Alexanderj first 
Lord Halkerston. On 28 March 1685 he 
was sued by Sir Alexander Forbes of Tol- 
<|uhoun for the value of a silver cup, which 
it was alleged he had taken out of the house 
of Forbes ; out on 23 April he pursued Forbes 
for defamation in making him the thief and 
resetter (receiver) of the cup, the result being 
that the council nned Forbes in twenty thou- 
sand merks, the one half to the king^s cashier, 
and the other half to the party aggrieved. 



The king's half of the fine was subsequently 
remitted, but the council compelled Forbes 
to pay Ogilvy's half (Lauder of Fottw- 
tainhall, Decisionsj i. 369, 362, 421, 427, 
442). 

Ogilvy was created a baronet 29 June 
1701, and sat in the Scots parliament as 
member for the burgh of Banfi^ in 1701-2 and 
1702-7. In June 1703 he and Lord Bel- 
haven were ordered into custody for having 
quarrelled in the parliament house in the 
presence of the lord high commissioner and 
come to blows. On the 30th of the month 
it was moved that, as they had acknowledged 
their offence, they should be set at liberty ; 
but the lord high commissioner would not 
consent until his majesty's pleasure was 
known. Ultimately, Lord Belhaven, for 
striking Ogilvy, was ordered to pav a fine 
of 5,000/., and to ask pardon on his knees at 
the bar of the lord high commissioner; but his 
^ace was pleased to dispense with the kneel- 
ing (cf. NARCissrs Luttrell, Short Mela- 
tion, V. 814, 316, 332). On 26 March 1706 
Ogilvy was appointed a lord of session, and 
he took his seat on 23 July following, with 
the title Lord Forglen. He was also named 
one of the commissioners for the union 
with England, which he warmly supported 
in parliament. He died 3 March 1727. By 
his first wife, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir 
John Allardice of AUardice, Kincardine- 
shire, he had four sons, of whom the second, 
Alexander, succeeded him, and the others 
died without issue. By his second wife, 
Mary, daughter of David Leslie, first Lord 
Newark, and relict of Sir Francis Kinloch of 
Gilmerton, he left no issue. 

[Lauder of Fountainhali's Decisions ; Foster's 
Members of the Scottish ParliiiTnont ; Bninton 
and Haig's Senators of the (Allege of J ustice ; 
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), i. 193-4.] 

T. F. H. 

OGILVY, DAVID, Lord Ogilvy and 
titular Eaul op Airlie (1725-1803), eldest 
son of John, fourth earl of Airlie, by Mar- 
garet, eldest daughter and heiress of David 
Ogilvy of Cluny, Aberdeenshire, was born in 
February 1726. He was educated at the 
university of Aberdeen, and afterwards at 
Edinburgh ; in the latter city, according to 
one authority, making * greater progress in 
what is called genteel accomplishments, such 
as fencing, dancing, music, iS:c., than in the 
more abstracted sciences ' ( The Female Re- 
belSf p. 42). Before his marriage he also ac- 
quired a reputation for gallantry. 

Ogihy joined the Chevalier at Edinburgh 
on 3 Oct. 1745, bringing with him over six 
hundred men from Angus, of whom a large 
number were his dependents. He was 



Ogilvy 



24 



C>gihy 



\ AJii.it ./'yiJ-^-J'iNh, Mriiioai^. ."Jri I'Jit. p. 
H/'#j. iifi'l iij.»n ]i<-'J f^'Hi'li Wi'li iji.'jj irj*', JJ':;.'- 

1,1 111 I'l i).« ''/ijjfijaij'l '.f till <:i-,;;r\. ],:t'iy 
0;/il\'. . v\)-'' '-^J*'' ♦iit!!'":.'". !::■'! b« ■■'! Ji r- 
(..i;i'li'l 1'/ r<JJi;:Jfi Jfi "•«"i»i:i.'! 'Jn!" !«;• ).;- ;i'>- 
M ij' « , i".n«'l t|i<- r••^>^■I• n« :ir <»■.;•;." iw, jini J 

III ll« I f'lJ'll ■i.iJr'-'i Ol«' hjlfi-lilj;- ;:l.'! IIJ'|.-1 <i\' 

llir •l.-in;,'<T- ot" tli»' '■:iJii|», .\\ Mii- U-ii'!!-*;!' 
I iill.jfK -li'- priiiuJi' '1 '.Miljt}.* n-i r',<-. ;ij]«l 
\\«)uM liol l#»' jM-r-ii-'wIi-'! l«i ;"» t'l ^ ■:illf|i«J:ir 
Hon-''. 0;.'ilv\'- r'-;,'iin'm I'lriin'l ilnn-jiar! 
ifj'l ii'* -•■r-'>ii'l liii<',:in«l, ^^ it It t h-it «if'l Ijf A I li"ll 
iipMi, w;i- til'" onlv |»'»j'lj'ifi of 1 !i«- -i-roii'l liiji- 
wliich raiiiv into nrti'iii liil'in- tin- <ii<-i;iv 
brnlii' nil'! tli'fl (• ^'oiiiiy I*r«l»M'li r'.- Oji< m- 
tiotis' in Lj^'KIIvici*' .1/* //io//vi, ii, lij'.jj. (Jm 
iic('()Ulit of tli«' -ii'liK'niHi-i 'if tin- iiijurli 
iwirtliwiirds Irom Stirling', l.n'ls U^ilvy vmi" 
iii'urlv tjiki'ii jiri-nrnT, Jifi*! lo-i .'iiin- of Iht 
lujf^Z"ap' ('^'. !'• 171). A I M«ihtri<-<' miiih- of 
I/ird O^ilvy H im-n wit*- ilrivrn ihiI of I In* 
town hy t li»'.'»lo»)|j-or-\\«ir IIii/;iril, ■•■iii t lut )i»-r 
tu j»n'V«'nt sn|»ii|i»"^ rniiiiu;.' IVom |'riin<-<' ( //y. 
n. -175). nj^ilw'- rr;'iiin'ni l'«ni;.'lit in i)ii< 
Hi'(M)n<l liiM' lit Ciiilodi'ri. Arii'i'tiif liattli- 
111* liiv i<>r SMin«' tiiiH* ron«'i'iil<-<i ni ( ''iriiifliv , 
litit lilt iin>it«>ly ^")t nil Imcii'iI u \c»i-| ndjn;; 
(ilV tluMij?l»ts nl"I"iiy,Minl rfuclh'ii Ndiwhv in 
HJif^'ty (('iii:>.M.ii:it .IiiiiNMioM., Mi'mnirs, \t. 

,",7.'{)* At I^rr^n-n lir W.I-, li\ onli'i- nl' tin* 
iriiVi'rnor, cnntiiH'd n |M'iMiiii-r m tin- i-ii-«tlc 
on )•> May 17li», ImiI Miri-i-i-d«d in iM'n)Mii{^ 
In Swi.'di'U, ■\vlirncf In* iiindi> lii> \\\\\ >iinlli 
fii I'Vunci*. Ijidy n^i|\\ wa.i not 11 1 ('id In 
d<Mi, tiiit mnaiiii'd nl lnvri'ni», wlurr, on 
iicrniiiit c>r h(>r act i\ ii \ in liif ri-liillinn, hiii- 
wn** srizi'd by ordrr nl' iiii> Duki* id'Ciiiiilirr- 
Ifind, and sent in .liim* a |iri>ni)i>i' in l-lilin- 
|iiir:.'li. In Ni>\«'nilH«r lnllt^\\in^• >ln" mu- 
fTi'di'd in nialtin^'^ iirr iM-npr, imhI Jnimd in-r 
liinliand in I'VatiiM-, w linr sIh* ilii'il in I7i'»r, 
lit t)i<' ^r^^* *d' thirl \ tlirri'. I.m-d ()i.'il\v 
fililninrd I'mni tin' I'^rrnrli liiin; a ii'i'inunl 
III" (not, railed nv;il\ \'s ri';;iiiii-nl. ami nlli- 
iiniti'lv lu' r*'**"' '•' 'l>«' I'-inK nl' lii'iitrnant - 
.iiiirral. l'<»r lii-' "-Iwin- in ilir i-rlirllinn In* 
y\}\A I'nrlVitrd 1»\ pMi li.iiiii-nt . Iini , Ii;i\ iiiu iirn- 
r-nnd u iVeo ])artlnii iiiidi r I In- ■•n-Mt •■i:d, in 
I , ,'^ 111* rt»tnrn«*d hmiii- , and in I ■ >^'.' Iif i>li- 
f.Hiii'd iin tll't nl" |i:tiliiiiiir||l I'm- HMiin\ in^' 

f.i.iliiili disilbiliMi'-^ iiliil ini-:i|»arit irs niTu 
tfJ.itMwI l*y his atlainili r ' lie \Mi- in iiTrMpt 
4,:«fM llur Frenrli Km^ t^^ n |iiii-i.»n. wlnrli 
iyrt|i>itt*<ili BoiiApMi'l<>, \\ Inn Ih' liii-anio Inad 
*wncli ^i»x •'rnniiiii , nlli'ii'd tn I'i'ii 
he dt*('liniMl ii 111! ilh'tl at Tor- 
ircli iSlKi. ■ ll«> «a''.'>a\'. l».Mi- 
yhletnan of lln* nld ••I'lmnl. Killtl 
Hilt to Iii> nii'MialN and drpoiidi'iit >, 



of til*. iu»s: c*iirr**c* niiiiiu*.'re.luL uf coun-^y, 
J!;i*-;.T.\v. uud iiniiriur.' liy Li* iir^■: wif* 
iwji'. u':'- >ui]mni»'t: hiiL during liit- >:':'"i?h 
f-arujii. /ij . .\J ur::u •"•*:.. da uciitvr '•- >ir JhTEt* 
J'.hii-: »!i*. Ii.ir.. .M.]'.. ol \W:Hrbtjl. J-an- 
,iri>}j;r-. uiiO ni»'c»- ni" I'uiricl: Mum.y. l.«rd 
Kli'riiT.i:. li«- Imd u rsui. l»avid. :::Lu.isir -arl 
of Airli*-. uii'J T"\v(i duui:li7»»rc. liv Li^ — -r.'ad 
wjf«'. Atj!i* . T!i:rd dtiUL'U***^ <»- .^iisii*+ S'rwart 
of JJlriirljill. l*'-rth-hir». ii* !»•*: u- is.'^'jr. • »n 
thi- d»-i-»a*--. 'vxjth >u' i-«u«:. of I>L"»"id ' »j.1vt, 
N\'aitt-r '»;;i]vy ol 4.'lr»vu. r'»ri'ur-liir*'. Inid 
I'lainj to \\i* titl*- of Ear] Airlt- li-f -rr th*? 
Ilon-J.' of Lord-, hin falM ■■' -\y'.\ fr'jin 
'ln'iij any d*r''i-i"n. WuJ't'rV ^■■^ll l>bv.d wa*, 
howi'Vi-r, r'.rjtiiiu*-d in 'lif lillv by hL'T "f jiar- 
liarni'iit on '2*\ Mav l^lVi, 

|r'lji valiiT J«ihri*-triijfc"!- Memnr> ; Y-trj Pre- 
t' iidi-r's Ojurnitiori** jl lKK-khan".»- I^lerj-ips ; 
Hi-t'/rii- oi" tli* J»i. ''tlii''L f-y H'in;t hijil C.'.am- 
li« r- . 'I'll*- \-t Tij;df K'i't-I". 1 •■'■:::: •« :7iii K'Siark- 
m' 1 1- In«'ili iit^ ot ih« Livrfr. (.'hitT.j.Tfr. :.l i Kami- 
ii' K. of tlm 1 iiular I.iukr an 1 I»u: I:'-?** o: Perth. 
I III- L'ini Mild J.ady ^irii '■>••. trii Mis* Fl'-rtnw 
.M'l»..nall. l-.din!.'i"i.:}j."l747; l»-.u;r'h»VS>/ti5h 
I'Mnij.'. (W,..;.!,, i. :j.5-0.] ' T. Y, H. 

OdILVV, Sir (iEOKGE. of llunliuras, 
HanlMiiri', first Loud Baxfp i '/. U»«."i3». wa* 
i-Ii|i-h| son of Sir NVultt-r Tyilvy of ]»antf and 
Ihmln^ni-, by IIi'I»'n, daiitrlit»T nf Walter 
I 'n|nliarl nf (.Vnmarty. He bad charttTs to 
biniM'If and Mar^run.'t Irvinp. bi* wife, of the 
barony of Dnnluu^as, IKMarcli 1010-11. and 
anoi Iht of I In* barony of Inscbedour, 14 Fi*b. 
Hl:f7 s. i )n :«) July 1027 bf was treated a 
baroriff of Nova S«*otia. 

I n M irbailina?* 1 02>* ( >pilvy slew bis cniigin 
.laiin'^ n^ilvy, but on makinfr ' assy tb men t* 
for tin* ^lan^diti-r li<» was not further pro- 
ri'cdrd a^-ainst ( Si».\i,i)iNiJ. MrmoriaU^i.Y'l). 
In .lannary hi.'SO b«> assi>ted <TonInn of 
Ibitbii'inax against .lames C'ricbton of Fren- 
draii^bt, wbi'n (lordnn was slain (Gokdox, 
/•.V/i7f/"//i .;/' Siitht'i'iand^ ])p. 41()-17), and 
al'iiT ( 'liclittiii was fnrri*d, tbrougb the at- 
larli.s \\{ iln» (lordnns, to jro south to Edin- 
biir^ib.Oiiilw in lU.'U bad liistwosonsquietly 
«'<ill\n\«'d tnliiin I SPM.IUMJ, i, ."H)). 

n^ilxy iVnin the lK\udnnin<; su])port«.Hl 
t'baili'N I in lii«» I'onti'Sts with the eove- 
nanii IN (( iniiitnN, iSi'ri/^ Aflnirs, i. 01). In 
I'rbinarx Iil.'l'.* In* pive information ti> the 
Mari|ni^ **\' Miintly of a pn>]>osi'd rendt*7.vous 
of I 111* r.iNi'iiaiit.Ts at Turritr, and, it was 
^ald. >.lr!in;:lvadvisi'd Hunt Iv to attack them 
tbiM'i*. but lliintlv I'ontented himself with 
di-plaxinu bis fon-es ^/A. ]>!>. iMO-lo; SfalD- 
iNtj, i. I.'ifi 7V \Vben Uuntlvi'ame to terms 
wuli Mi»iiiri»M». and many of the northern 
buiU on tins aivount came in and sipiedthe 
ei>\i>iiaiii. Ocilw ' stout Iv slood out the 



kioe's man (ib, i. 163), and he aJsn pre- 
vailed upon tbo %'iscouDl Aboyne not lo 
join his father in the soulh (ib. p. 173). 
Shortly afWrwardi, alon^ with Aboyne, he 
took measures for his ilefence, ana ^ter 
Aboyne broke up hia forces he still con- 
liDQed in arms (A. pp. 161,182). Learning 
a May of a prdecled reodexvous of covu- 
annters at Turriff, he proposed that an attack 
shoald be made oa iheni, and, with Sir Jolia 
Gordon of lladdo, he was appointed joint 
general of the forces, ' both of Ibem of known 
courage, but BanIT [Ogilvyl the wittier of 
the two. and lladdo supposed to be pliable 
to Banff's council and advice ' (Gokdon, 
Si»ts Afairi. ii. 25<t), Early in the morn- 
ing of 13 May the covenanters were surprised 
in their bfds, and completely defeated {ih. 

t,257; Sfaldiso, i. 185), the' incident being 
nown locally as the ' Trot of Turriff.' On 
the l&th Ogi'lvy and other barons entered 
New Aberdeen with eight hundred horse, 
and took posaeasion of the town, the cove- 
nanters taking to flight (Spalding, i, 186-7). 
On the SSnd the liarons left the town, and 
marched towards Strathbogie, on arriving at 
which they learned of the proposed expedi- 
tion of the northern covenanters to Join 
Montrose at Aberdeen. Thereupon they re- 
■olved to bar their way. and, crossing Ibe 
Spey under the leadership of (^ilvy, drew 
up on elevated ground within two miles of 
£l^n. Thia led toapar1ey,aDdbothparties 
came to an agreement to lay down their arms 
(i5.llW;GoKDO!r,SN>(«-l/o.V*.ii.26,3). On 
30 May Ogilvy and others took ship at Mac- 
duff, with the intention of proceeding south 
o tlie king (Spat-Dixs, i. lU^)i but meeting 
a ship in which were Aboyne and other 
loymlists returning to the north, they were 
persnaded to change iheir purpose. They 
landed on 6 June — Ogilvy being then pro- 
stcated by fever — at .\berdeen, where Aboyne 
proclaimed hii< lieutenancy in the north (i6. 
pp. 2(H~5). Montrose having left Aberdeen 
for the south, the northern royalists had an 
opportunity of retaliation, and Ogilvy joined 
ASoyne and others in spoiling the Earl 
SUrwchal's lands KJordon, S,vt» Affain, ii. 
376). About September Ogilvy went south 
to the king (Spildiso, i. ^31), and during 
hia absence his palace at Banff and his 
couDtry house at Inschedour were spoiled by 
tbe eorenanters under General Monro (GoR- 
DOK, iii. ^2-3 ; BALForK, AanaU. ii. 38^ ). 
Aa ftat r^arotion, the king in 1I14I pre- 
Hanttdlo hun «c thousand merks Scots in 
^^^^^^^Be was also by patent, dated at Not- 
^^^^Hfa 31 Aug. 104:^, created a peer of 
^^^Hl u Lord Banff. Banff was one of 
^^^^bo in 1634, ' barefaced and in pUin 



English,' accused iho Duke of Hamilton of 
treason (Claiienbon, Hist, of Ihf ItrbflUon, 
vii. 369). His subsequent life was unevent- 
ful, und be died on 11 Aug. 1G63. By ble 
first wife, Margaret, daughter of Alejiande* 
Irvine of Drum, Aberdeenshire, he had a 
daughter Helen, married to James Ugilvy, 
secondearlof Airlie[q. V.]; and by hissecond 
wife, Mary Sutherland of Duffus, Elgin, he 
had a son George, second lord Banli', and two 
daughters. 

[.Volhoritirsmpnlioued in Ibe test; DoDglas'i 
Scoltiah Peerage (Wood), i. 1 U2.] T. F. H. 

OGILVY, Sir GEOliGE, of Barraa 

(f. 11)34-1679), defender of Dunottar, waa 
descended from the Ogilvys of Batnagami^ 
Forfarehire, and was the son of \\^liam 
Ogilvy of Liungair, Kincardineshire, by 
Katherine, niece of Strahan of Thornton. In 
16.'U he married Elitabelh, daughter of the 
Hon. Sir John Douglae of Barras, Forfar- 
shire, fourth son of William, earl of Angus, 
and purchased Barras from his father-in-law. 
Having in early life served in the German 
wars, he was in 1651 appointed by the Earl 
Marischal, with the title of lieutenant- 
governor, to hold the earl's castle of Uunottor 
agaiuGt the forces of Cromwell. Special im- 
portance attached to the trust committed to 
him from the fact that the regalia of Scot- 
land had been placed in the castle, but for 
the supply of armaments and provisions he 
was almost wholly dependent on his own 
exertions. On 31 Aug. 16nl the committeo 
of estates addressed an order to the Earl of 
Balcarres authorising him to receive tho 
regalia from Ogilvy, whom they directed to 
deliver them up to Bnlcarres; but Ogilyr 
declined to do so on the ground thot Bal- 
carres was not properly authorised to relievo 
him of the responsibility which had been 
imposed on him by parliament. lie, how- 
ever, declared his readiness to deliver them 
up if relieved of re^ionsibility, or his readi- 
ness to defend his charge to the last if pro- 
perly supplied with men, provisions, and 
ammunition. The castle was summoned 1^ 
Cromwell's trooos to surrender on" 8 an' 
•2-1 Nov., but Ogilvy expressed his determinj 
tion to hold out. While the castle w< 
closely besieged, the regalia were, at the in^ ■ 
stance of the Countess Uowagei Marischal, 
delivered by I^ady Ogilvy to Mrs. Grainger, 
the wife of the minister of Kitmeff, who con- 
cealed them about her person, and, passing 
the lines of the besiegers without suspicion, 
took them to the church of Kinneff, where 
they were placed below the floor. Al- 
though Ogilvy had received a warrant from 
the Earl Manschtl empowerii 



empowering him to do- 



Ogilvy 26 Ogilvy 

liver up the castle to Major-general Deane, j OGILVY or OGIL VIE, JAMES, fifth or 
ho maintained a lirm attitude until he ob- sixth Lord Ogilyt of Airlie (d, 1605), 
tained terms as favourable as it was passible ■ was the son of James, fourth or fifth lord 
to grant. On 1 Feb. '[tM'2 he sent a letter : Ogilvy, by Catherine, daughter of Sir John 
to the king asking for spetniy supplies of Campbell of Calder, knight. He succeeded 
ammunition and provisions (Cai. Clarendon his father some time before 17 Dec. 1547, and 
State PaperHf ii. 1??). These were not granted he was a lord of the articles for the parliai* 
Lim, but on 12 April the king sent him a ment of 1559. On 10 March 1559-410 he 
message approving of his fidelity, urging him ; obtained from Donald, abbot of Coupar- 
to hold out till winter, and permitting him , Angus, a charter of the lands of Meikle and 
either to ship the regalia in a ve>sel sent to Little Forthar in the barony of Glenislt. 
transfer them to Holland, or to retain them With the lords of the congregation he waa 
should he think the removal would dis- ! present at the seizure of St. Johnstone's 
hearten the garrison (/A. p. 129). The castle (Perth) in June 1559 (CaL State Papers, 
was surrendered on 2(3 May. The conditions ; For. Ser. 1558-9, entries 880, 908). He 
were tliar the garrison should march out I was one of those who, at the camp of Leith 
with the usual honours, and be permitted to on 10 May 1560, ratified the treaty of Ber- 
pasa to their homes unmolested. The favour- wick with the English (Knox, H- orA*, u. 
able terms were 
taining ])ossession 
Ogilvy failed to deliver them up, 
Lady Ogilvy were detained prisoners in a ' the streets of Edinburgh, and his right arm 
room of the castle until 10 Jan. 1653, only was mutilated, by Sir John Gordon, son of 
obtaining their liberty when all hope of rt»- George, fourth earl of Huntly [see under 
Cf)vering tlie regalia was dissipated by a false 1 GoRDoy, Georoe, fourth Earl of IluirrLT]. 
but circumstantial report that they had been : The dispute had reference to the lands of a 
carried abroad. Ogilvv was also required lo ■ relative (ib. p. 45 ; Keith, Hist. 0/ Scotland, 
find <>aution in 2,000/. sterling. The regalia ii. 15(5 ; lie^, 1\ C. ScotL i. 218). Sir John, 
remained in concealment at Kinneff till the I who was one of the lovers of Maiy Stuart, 
Uestorution, when they were delivered up was subsequently executed at Aberdeen for 
by Ogilvy to Charles II. For his services in breaking his ward and engaging in rebellion. 
oonntjction with their preservation, Ogilvy Ogilvy joined the queen in the round- 
wa.s by h'tters patent, 5 March 16(50, created about raid against Moray after her marriage 
a baroiujt of Nova Scotia, and, 3 March 1(36(5 to Darnley (xb. i. 379). lie was one of those 





death. Ihj was buried at Kinneff, where , he signed the band for her at Hamilton on 
tli(T<» is u monument to him and his wife. ' 8 May 1508, but, having gone north to muster 
lie hiid a son, Sir William Ogilvy, who, in his forces, arrived too late to be of service to 
1701, published a pamphlet setting forth the her at Langside (Keith, History, ii. 818). 
special services of his lather us preserver of . Subsequently he took up arms under the 
the rejralia, in contrast to those rendered by ' Duke of Hamilton (Heruies, Memoirs, p. 
the Karl Marisclnil, llie. title being * A True 114), and on this account was, on "2 March 
Arcouni of the l*n>servation of the l?egalia 15(38-0, declared a rebel {Bet;. P, C. ScotL L 
of Scot land.' The ]>amplilet, whieh was re- <'»46), but on 15 April signed a 'band to the 
printed in the * Soniers Tracts,' gave rise, : king' (ib. p. 654). At the parliament held 
at the in>tan(M» of tin; Karl of Kintore, to an | at IVrth on 31 July 1569, he voted for the 
actiiJii before the privy council, which, on , queen's divorce from 13othwell («*A. ii. 8). He 
8 July 17()i', ])assed an act for burning the 1 attended the convention at Edinburgh after 
biok at the cross of ICdinburgh, and lined the murder of the regent Moray in 1670 
Ocfilvy's son David, on»^ of the defenders, in (Hekries, p. 123; Caluerwood, ii.544). In 
l.i'OO/. :Scots. Th«' male line failed in the ! April he, with other lords, signed a letter to 
person of Sir (u'orge Ogilvy, the eleventh 1 (Jueen Elizabeth, asking her * to enter in 
barnner, who died in 1K»7. such conditions with the Queen's Highness 




Bldry, ii. 230-6.] T. F. H. 



they made their escape (ib. iii. 7-8 ; Uebbieb, 



p. 130). Sulwequenllylioweot nbroad,and,at 
the insUlicu of Mury q^ueta of ^I'ols, he was 
.in AuffUBt 1571 sent with kILers epeciall; 
direct^ to Mar and Alonon to induce tUem 
to recognige htr (Libu>off, Lettrea de 
' Marie Sttatrt, iit. 356). On ID Jon. 1.175 
; Hary, in & Ivlter to the Archbiihop of (iloB- 
gow, «ent afaurancea of her good will to 
Lord Ogiltnr («. iv. 239), but some lime aftiT 
tlu« he appears to have written to Mary com- 
phuntng of the want of appreciation of hia 
■erTic«e<MHryto the Archbishop of Glatigow, 
25 Feb. 1576, a. p. :;93|. Some time before 
this hi: WHS placed in ward, and on I May 
1676 lie gave surety thnt, on his release from 
the pkhice of Linhthgow, he would within 
Sntv-eiffht hours enler bis person in ward 
within the city of Glasgow (Afj/. P. CSidW. 
I u. 527). In Soveraber 1577 he was, though 
still in ward, employed on behalf of Mary 
I to open up communicBlions with Morton 
I (LiAAXOFF, iv. 4U0). A^er Morton's re- 
I aJKnation of his regency in 1678, he was, on 
13 March, discharged of his ward (Jifff. 
P. C. Scotl. ii. 077 ), and on the 24lb he was 
' choaen a member of the new privy council 
\{ib. V. 076). lie was one of the -eight 
\ BotabUi men ' nominated by the king on 
1 8 Srat. for the reconciliation of the noulity 
(*. ui. 2.>-«; MoiaiB, Memmn, -p. 16). 
Htviag on H April been named by the aa- 
l| mnbly of the kirk aa one of the persons 
I < auKpected of pnpiairie,' a minister was ap- 
pcnnted to conter wilh him and report (Cal- 
OBKWOOD, lii.lOl), and ultimately, on 28 Jan. 
IfiSO-l, he subscribed the confession of faith 
((6. p. 501). He was employed bj the agents 
of Mary to be an intermediary with the King 
'Of Scots in persuading bim to co-operate 
with the pniposed Spanish invasion in 16)^) 
(LABuroFr, V. ITS): and wna subaeqiiently 
'•mpowcreoj to induce him to consent to go 
io :jp«iin (lA. pp. 214-10). lie was involved 
'~ tne ^ot for the fall of Morton, and was 
trof the aMixewhoconvicted him of treason , 
Jono 1681 (Caluebwqod, iii. 557; MorsiB, 
f. 32). He afterwards shared in Ibe re-, 
wtird* that followed on the establishment of | 
tfie new n^gimc, obtaining a charter of tike j 
office of twilie of the monastery of Arbroath, ! 
ondalsocharters tohimself and Jean Forbes, ; 
'his wife, and Janes, their eon, of llie castle i 
Vftha moDMlervooSlOot. \^-i{Ile'i.Mag. \ 
j6t^. grot. 1580^»3, entry 453), and of the ' 
lands of SchiuifO-. 1*^ Feb. 1582-3 {0,. p. 516), , 
%e attended the convention of estiiles on 
7 Dec. l&eS. which declared the raid of 
Kothven to be a crime of lose-majestt (C*l- 
- ;woOD,*iii. 21; Re^. P. V.HcoU. iii.tJU). 
the coronation of the queen, 10 May 
~ " '\tj followed in the proceasion be- 



hind the king (UitDFBWooD, v, 9(J), and in 
15041 he was sent to Denmark to assist at 
the coronation of (.'hristinu IV (ClLDER- 
wooD, V. 437;i(cy.P. C.Sr^tl.v.SiH). On 
tl Feb. 1598-9 he whb ordered to submit to 
the king and council a feud between him 
and the Earl of Atboll (ift. v. 523), and on 
ISt April the master of Hgilvy appeared for 
his father and himself, wlien .\tholl, having 
failed to appear, was ordered into ward in 
the castle of Dumbarton under pain of trea- 
son (ib. p. 552). On 7 Martsh KiOO Ogilvy 
was ordered, under pain of rebellion, to re- 
main in ward within hia place of Arbroath 
(Ui. vi. 91). This order was given owing to 
a feud between the Ogilvjs and Lindsays, 
with whom William Stewart, brother of the 
Earl of AthoU, waa associated. Un 23 March 
Ogilvy appeared and protested that, although 
he had subscribed an assurance to Alexander 
Lindsay, lord Spynie, he ought not to be 
held answerable for those of his kin who bad 
subscribed assurances for themselves, and his 

froleat was admitted ^I'i. p. 96). On 2 March 
0()2 cha^e was given by the council for 
the renewal of the assurances between the 
Ogilvvs and Lindsays {ih. p. 492). Ogilvy 
died in 1605. On 24 Feb. 1606-7 the king, 
in a letter on ecclesia^ticul matters to the 
council, ordered that trial be takfn of the 
'boinous oifences'cumiDitted at his burial) 
' wherein there was some superstitious cere- 
monies and rites used, as if the profession 
of Papistrie bad been specially licensed and 
tolerated' {Seg. P. V. &-otl. vii. 290). 

By hia wife Jean, eldeat daughter of Wil- 
liam, seventh Lord Forbes, I.onl Ogilvy had 
six sons and a daughter, .\raong the aona 
were James, acventh lord, whose son James, 
first earl of Airiie, is separatelv noticed; Sir 
Jiihn,towhomhisfather,on 13 March 1563-4, 

Bunted a charter of the lands of Kinlocb; 
avid, who bad a charter of the lands of 
Lawton. The daughter, Margaret, waa mar- 
ried to George Keith, fifth earl Marischal. 
[Tlic aattiurilies mentioned in tho tazt.1 

■I'. F. H. 

OGILVY, JAMES, first EaklopAirlib 
(1693i'-166(i), son of James, seventh lord 
Ogilvy, by his first wife, Lady Jean Ruth- 
ren, daughter of William, flmt earl ofGowrie, 
was born probably about 1593. His grand- 
father was James, sixth lord Ogilvv of Airlie 
[q.v.] He succeeded his fatheroB eighth Lord 
Ogilvy about 1618. For his attachment to the 
royalist cause during the struggle bet ween the 
court and the prosby1erians,Ciiarles I created 
him earl of Airlie by patent dated at York 
2 April 1639, During the Scottish war he 
suffered «eveTely,hiBefltatee being wasted tmd 



Ogiivy 28 OgiKy 

ftl] hi* h'/ i-^^ nz^i Z/t rh^t ^ZturA, -i that, wb^.^f^ -i/ .Sr'^fAOX'f. tjL vi. pt. L pp. 14, 22, 

r«-r/.*rk.-. a >/?*:r- ■».'.>.- '.f rr.- p^r.vi, • tLrv l:?-;. iV-^ I'l.'S, iCijf*. r»n i>J Jufv lt>43 he 

h*'.*: not. ivf* h.r.'. .n til h.- Ur.'i- » c j^^-it :»> 'wa.* cLirzrii witii Lirii ir^eAson in hia absence, 

cro-A' 'l;iy ' ' O//. .S/^jf//' Pop^r^i, Ihtzn. 1'^I4^>-1. ba* oion:in-L-iii a cl'>*r compianion of Montrose, 

p. "iop. If- vt:tr To ^o'lr ifi A pr.l 1*V4^J ro ai;*Lnz &.? Gce or Lie &itiea--d^-canip. In Au- 

fivoid takin;: th*r r/,v«:riAr.*., b'it, rrt'imln;: t'> sr:i-* I'.VW hr was -ent with despatches to the 

Sf-'itljirifl, uri- pr«-M:rir in tL*: cov>-riAattn:: kin;:, an-i t'TlI icio the hand« of the English 

uarliarn*?rit of l»;i:;. In th«: foli-^^in? y*Ar parIi&mTntarvtn>:>p9 near Proton in Lanca- 

Ih* iind hi.i thp'»: «/»ri'» j'lifi'rd Monfr^.^: fhrv tLir^ » Ki'shwoeth. v. 745*. He was taken 

wtTi; vimMn^Mt'.titiy f<irr*r:?«;d by |»arliam**nt pri^-on-r to Edinburzh. and remained incar- 

on 11 Vt'h. 1*>15, irx<m|if*d from paHon in c^nit*.-<i in thv Tulbooth thert for more than 

the treaty of Wir.itmiri-t^T, and »xcornmiini- a y»rar, und»:rzoing frequent examination, bat 

cated by the kirk on 'J7 July 1017. ISut con-tantlydtrclining to acknowledge the au- 

having obtained on iJ'i July UWt an a«nur- thority 01 th*: covenanters. He was frequently 

auce and rerni>.«ion fn^m M:ij<ir-;r*'neral Mid- vi?*ited by his mother, sister, and wife, who in 

dleton [see MiiiDLKioN, John, lir-t Eakl of AugUAt l»j44 p**titioned for his removal from 

Middleton', wIio was aiithori-«Ml to pacify tht- then plagu*>infected town, and obtained 

the north of Scotland in tlii.s way,]>firliami.'nt an ordt^r for his removal to the hass Rock. 
was obliged, though unwillingly, to n"»cind IJefore, however, this change could be 

his forfeiture on 17 .March 1»>17. 11*: did effected, Montrose had inflicted a severe de- 

not afterwards tak»; any active part in public feat on the covenanters at Kilsvth (lo Aug. 

atlairs, and di«d in l<;ti»J (Af-t^ of the. Par- 104.J), which practically placed the country 

liftmentM of Scotland, viii. p. '2'Si ). at his dispo?fal, and he sent orders to Edin- 

Wv marrifd about UU4 Lady Isabfrl burgh for the release of Lord Ogilvv and 

Hamilton, mtoiuI daiighti-r of Thoinas, lirst other prij^oners, which were at once o{)eyed. 

earl of Haddington, by whom h«; had thret; Kfjoining Montrose, Ogiivy resumed active 

sons and two daughters. Th«* sons were: Rjrvice, and was present at the battle of 

James, second earl ;q. v. , and Sir Thomas Philiphaugh (13 Sept. lG4o), where, the 

and Sir Havid Ogiivy. ()nedaughter,Isab<.d, royalist aruiv being routed, he was again 

cleverly enablerlhi^r brother James tr) ehcap<! captured, and, after confinement in several 

from tfie cattle of St. AiidrewH on the eve prisons, was on 10 Jan. 1640 tried at St. 

of liis inleiidrd execution; she died un- Andrews and condemned to death. The 

nuirried. Iler sirtter, Klixabeth, nuirried in day appointed for his decapitation was the 

1012 Sir John Carnegie of lialnanioon, For- 20th of that month; but on the preceding 

farshin' ( I''|{\hi:u, IChiIm of Sout/n'/t/,-, p. 4.'U). eve his elder sister changed clothes with him 

ICul. Sii.u- I'liiMT.. Don,." ir.MW ion, pissini; »» ^''« P"*'on in the cas^lle of St. Andrews, 

Arts (if III.. I'.i!luiti,.hiH.irs...,tlaml, Uiio-lfiOfi. , and he escajM'd. A thousand pounds St erhng 

p.isHiiii. II,iH..iii'm AtinnlH, iii. iJOK ; I )ouKliis'K ' wasolfenul for his Capture dead or alive. but 

iVern^M'. nl. WmuiI. i. .TJ. i\:\ ; i JiinliiMTH ( '.iniTiion- the n'ward was ineffectual : and in the foUow- 

vralili. i. "n'-i. \ H. I*. ing July he secured a pardon fr<mi Middleton, 

, which th(^ parliament were obliged to con- 

OOILV Y,^ .1 AMMS, heccuid lv\iti. of firm. He also gave satisfaction to the kirk, 

AiKLiiJ 1 UUo!'' 1701 h, the ehlest win of and Was released from excommunication. In 

James, tirM nir\ | tj. \.\ wiis pmhalily Ixirn May Iti 19 betook part in PI uscarden's rising 

about lt»l"». Sluinug ardenlly tht> royalist in t*ht> north. 

sy 111 pat hies of his tntlier, he, whil«' L.>rd {'mm the coronation of Charles II at 

t»i:il\y, totik a \er\ nelixe juirt on bilialf o( Scone in U'uA) Ogiivy t«.H>k st^rvice in the 

Charles I during the Scottish wars, lu ItilO Scottish army, and was capturtMl by Crom- 

he held Airlit* C«M ie auaiiiNi Moiitn»>e, tlnMi well's troojH'ri nearAlythin Forfarshire,with 

a covenanter; but. being itbligrd to. surn'mler, the ctmnnitte«» of e>tates, on '2S Aug. Itiol. 

he was permitted, with his witV, to escape, Me was then sent prisoner from Dundee to 

an incident for which Montros«» was >harply rvneniouth CastKsand thtnce to the Tower 

c!.:iUcn»:tHn»\ the tabh'.s (Cr/. Wi/^i- /'u/vrx. ul*^ London (HvLFoUR, Afmalf, iv. 1, 128, 

lK:n. ItilO.p.ViV Ket'usini; to oU'y theorder 'J\OrM h. A year later he was libenittnl on 

•.: : he Scott i>h pail i.nuein t.» appear lM'l*on» condition that he would not leave ]x)ndon 

zL-.iy. and »::vr caution tV»r Keepiiiii lUv peace, >\ iihout |HTmissivm ; but. on a general order, 

rL'i'.v\ was vUvla!\d a rebel, and was spei'ially he wns siH»n nvommilted to the Tower. In 

•r.vi::j:tvi!*r*'m parvlon. In February I t»i:» he one of his petitions lo Cn>m well he states 

accomnauitsl Montrv»>o to Charles Ts court, that he >\a> seiretlby a party of horse, under 

measures lor waging war against Ueneral Monck. while |ieaceably residing at 

icv»vonanrersv.'t*">'J t/Mi* i\ir/i*ii- 1 his mansion-house in Scotland/and protestA 



Ogilvy 



29 



that he had never taken an active part against 
the Commonwealth {Cal. State Papers^ Dom. 
lt>50, p. (50). He remained a prisoner till 
January 1657, with the exception of three 
months* leave, granted in July 1655, for the 
purpose of visiting Scotland. He was released 
in 1657 on finding security in 20,000/. 

After the restoration he endeavoured to 
redeem his losses hy obtaining grants from 
Charles II, but without much result. He 
succeeded as second Earl of Airlie on the 
death of his father in 1666, and is frequently 
mentioned in the parliamentary proceedings 
of the reigns of Charles II and James II. 
At the revolution he declared for the prince 
of Orange, but for not attending the meet^ 
ings of parliament he was in 1689, and again 
in 1693, fined 1,200/. Scots, which, however, 
were remitted, and his attendance excused, 
on account of his old age and infirmities. A 
like dispensation was granted to him in No- 
vember 1700. He probably died in 1704, as 
on 31 July of that year his son David was 
served as his heir (Lindsay, Hetours to Chan- 
cerVt sub anno). 

Mark Napier savs that in his youth Lord 
Ogilvy courted Magdalene Carnegie, the 
youngest daughter of David, lord Carnegie, 
and afterwards wife of Montrose ; and tnat 
he was on his way to propose to her when, 
in fording a river, he was thrown from his 
horse ; regarding the ducking as an unfa- 
vourable omen, he proceeded no further on 
that errand (ifemoirs of Montrose, i. 66). 
He was, however, twice married : first to 
Helen Ogilvy, daughter of George, first 
lord Banff, by whom he had one son — David, 
who succeedeid him — and four daughters ; and, 
secondly, to Mary, daughter of Sir James 
Grant of Grant, the widow of Lewis, third 
marquis of Huntly, but by her he had no 
issue (F&iSEB, The Chiefs of Grant, i. 239). 

[Acts of the Pari laments of Scotland, 1641- 
1700, paasim; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1630- 
166S, passim ; Napier's Memoirs of Montrose, 
ii. 375-640 ; Balfour's Annals, iii. 252-430, iv. 
128, 314 ; Douglas's Peerage, ed. Wood. i. 33, 
34.] H. P. 

OGILVY, JAMES, fourth Eabl of Find- 
LATEB and first Eabl of Seafield (1664- 
1730), lord chancellor of Scotland, second son 
of James, third earl of Findlater, by Lady 
Anne Montgomery, relict of Robert Seton, 
eon of Sir George Seton of Hailes, Midlo- 
thian, was bom in 1 664. He was ed ucated for 
the law, and was called to the bar on 16 Jan. 
1685. He sat in the Scots parliament as 
member for Banffshire in 1681-2, and from 
1689 to 1695. At the Conyention parliament 
of I639 he made a speech in favour of King 
Jamesi and he was one of the five who dis- 



Ogilvy 

sented from the motion that the king had for- 
feited his right to the crown. Subsequently 
he took the oath to William and Mary, and in 
1693 — according to Lockhart, by William 
duke of Hamilton's means {Papers, i. 52) — 
he was constituted solicitor-general, received 
the honour of knighthood, and was appointed 
sheriff of Banffshire. In January 1695-6 he 
succeeded James Johnston [q. v.] as secretary 
of state, and in the following year he, though 
secretary, sat and voted in parliament in ac- 
cordance with the king's special directions. 
He supported the proceedings in the parlia- 
ment of 1695 against Dalrymple and others re- 
sponsible for the massacre ofGlencoe, but on 
23 July represented to Carstares that he had 
'acted a moderate part in all this,' and in regard 
to it expressed his willingness 'to be ordered 
by his majesty as to the method of serving him 
as is my dutv ' (Carstares, State Papers, p. 
258). On 28 June 1698 he was created Vis- 
count Seafield, and appointed president of 
the parliament which met at Eainburgh on 
16 July. On his arrival in Edinburgh on 
9 July he * met with a very great reception ' 
{ib. p. 84). According to JVlurray of Philip- 
haugh, he presided * very extraordinary well, 
both readily, boldly, and impartially ' (16. p. 
383), and he did much to assist in carrying 
the policy of the king to a successful issue 
{ih. passim). From the beginning Seafield 
was opposed to the formation of the African 
company (letter to Carstares, ib. p. 314). 
His kno wn antipathy to the enterprise aroused 
against him much hostile feeling in Scotland, 
and during the rejoicings in Minburgh, on 
the arrival of news regarding some advantage 
gained by the Scots against the Spaniards of 
Darien, his windows were broken by the mob 
(Marchmont Papers, iii. 210; Luttrell, 
Short Relation, iv. 660). Argyll, disgusted 
by Seafield's attitude, contemptuously af- 
firmed that there was in him 'neither honour, 
honesty, friendship, nor courage,* and said that 
if it were not * lessening * himself to * say it 
to a man who dares not resent it,' he would 
* send him as much signed ' (Carstares, State 
Papers, p. 494). He was appointed com- 
missioner to the general assembly of the kirk 
which met in 1700, and on 24 June 1701 he 
was created Earl of Seafield. He retained 
his political influence after the accession of 
Queen Anne, and on 12 May 1702 was con- 
tinued secretary of state, along with the Duke 
of Queensberry. The same year he was ap- 
pointed a commissioner to treat for the union, 
and on 1 Nov. he succeeded the Earl of 
Marchmont as lord high chancellor. In 1703 
he was appointed commissioner to the general 
assembly which met on 10 March. Accord- 
ing to Lockhart, he at this time did ' assure 



•J • . --- 

^.. .. ... ..- - ^ - - - V 



» .. : •• i.- 



•.■.-..::■■•. V ;.* '^^ ■■ -. ■ "Li- •■--.• .Ti_— •-" II-:.- \.l-Lr :-^i. t-£ — ^r.: j-rrhip* onend 

:.\' :. >.\ . ■ ' . •. "^ . L--^--*L* •-• L- : "-- ii.i.*~r^ • -. t'.t ^ri-e-r hin-1. other 

'■. :.".•. •..■■■ '. • ■-'T'-i I,- "K^" ._: 1 L*. : *:•- t .r "v-r- L vrr:-! \j -^-r^-in^ L:» I-*rd>hip 

'• i- . '. V.-. * *.: :,*-■'*■• .: •y.-L r":'-"'. r _^1: * : -i.^ :.'.-r:::_i" /'ij - r*. p. i:J4 u 

It ZL- .1^ :* : .--T'-i *..'"- jrlrvar.ors on which 

iT :h- S: tTi-^h privy 

^ . . .... , .. - - ..-...-- .-. .1 T^iT i"*« '.l-l-i. 'lii: :hv Trv-ason Uws 

'' . .- '.;. •;. ■ "r. • . . • "■ 7 -^ -r-; .-.-. •. .: r. : K-iI-ni ~-rr r!::^^;-! ;o So- :>:Lind, ihai 

J7 O •. - '-:••-:.-■..'.• r— rr-:-:.'';.- f -■-,:■ •-.- S- *'L^1 7»— r- ■K--r«- inoapaciiatt^l fri:>m 

fi.'.-.^* ••'..!. • .•: f,i.-. '.: iC I'. ..v.-. «•:. ".-r^:,.- i-^r* : :' ".rrr-: Brl:a;n. ar.-I that the 

i> M..-:. J7'.'f •*/ ;.■ V..-.- -ci-«;.i i:.:. :.'--ll.r: >.■> -.ii Vrr--. 4iv;rC*.Ti to ih»; malt tax. 

K.;'.. '..'.A"-:.. .-. '..■: Sl-s.ri..' '.: Twrr^iiilr Tit tz^.'.-z. TTii 1 .*• by the small majority 

K .*: . . f : / ^ <: .'. *; . - ::. . - -^r I . J .'i • :. ^ -i::: •- vr^ij ■: z z.ir. S L : r ". v irVrrwirds FinJIat er was 

I J.-. 1 j-r ■*■*• Ii." rs •!:.'*■• 'rr.dir.. •-:-:': ^y ^i.- ii]>-:r.:-r: k^j-er o: the Errtai seal of »^cot- 
i/i ' » ^ i n f V J . :. . r:: i . . w h o. ;ir *-.• ' •. -r c'/ :. v: ■;•. : ' s lir. i. Fie al?- j ]■ >-*M^i a» cbanc»-'ll nr i n t he 
*fi ' .'.i ji* 'Ain<i r»;<: r: ii :. ♦! ». i • cr-- 'A- f , r t :.- c ip: ur-r c . in of *-**: :•:: . wLere hi? accomplishments 
of H v<r»5-':l ^-I'^fj ;.';:.«' to ?h«r J.»ar!-n c^mp^ii.v a.* i lawyer and L> pr.ictical tact wereof great 
ftfi'l tin: ffiiir'l'-r of ;?•! cap*;iin aij'l or^.--*, tj>- *^rv:ce in the sni-»th despatch of busine^^ 
pi-^'twl tfi;it Th«-;r'»v»rnirnent iri*en'ie«i to avoid Although indic:i?inj occasionally a certain 
fXf'.iiUii'j th" '^:u'*-uf:*'. of death- sympathy wi'h the Jacobites, he kept aloof 

S*:tii\Mj in Marrh 17'>i, w-u.« app^^inted a from Jac^ibite ir.tri^ue.«. lie diedon 15 AufT. 
/■oifjrfii-!i«iofiir for t|i«r union with Kn:;land, \7^), at the a:r»r of sixty-.«i.\. A portrait of 
iiri'l hf wh'^ ofi«r of tluj wjort activ*; ppjmoters S*^afi*?ld, by Kn»rllt-r. has been en^rraved by 
of tli«; twti-\ir*:. Af:corrlinjf to LfKrkliart, Smith: another, by Sir John B.de Medina, b&- 
* wln'fi h«?, fi-* r-h»iiK''rlIor, -ijrn*'d the en^rrossed loners to the ColleL'e of Surereons, Rdinburj^h. 
i'X<ifi|)liri<'fii.ion of the Act of t'nion, h»; n?- Hy his wife Anne, daughter of Sir AVilliam 
turiii-rl it to thi; rh-rk, in the fuc of parlia- Diinljar of Durn, Rantfshire, hart., Findlater 
iiii'Ml, with tliiH (hHpi«in(( and crmtenining had three sons and two daughters. Tlie sons 
n-iiiiirl(, '* Now th'-n-'s uM'r finl of am? old w« -re James, lop 1 Desk ford, who succeeded as 
hfiiipr"' i J'ffpfr/t, i, 'JS't). \\*' WHS one of the . fifth earl of Findlater and second of Sea- 
Mi \i«'<-n S(v)lli^h p'|in^M«'nt.alivr' piMTs crhosi'n field, and was father of .Tames, sixth earl of 
ai \\if Hlll■^l■(■(^ill^' «»li*<'t.ion in 1707, and was Findlater 'q. v.^: William: and Geortre, who 
ri"('h().Hi<M III I'lich Kiih.if'qiHMit ijh'Ction up to passed advocate at the Scottish bar in lT-t% 
\\':*'i iiirliiMivi'. Ih* wart also in 1707 rhosen ■ and died unmarried in 1732. The dauphtvrs 

II iiumiIht 111' t iiM Kn^lisli privy rouncil, ami were Klizalxith, marrii'd to Charles, sixth earl 
Mil his ri'iiirn In Ivliiiliiirgh In- pro(luci»d to of I .aud(»rdjil(; ; atid Janet, married first to 
Mil- hinlM n\' m'N,ii)ii »i new coniinission up- i Hugh For])*'s, eldest son and heir-apparent 

Miiiihii^ him I'haiicollnrdf S(!ot hinil. Ihiiilils ' of Sir AVilliam Forl)es of Craipievar, bart., 

iiixmt;, linwi'MT, iiriscM us Id iIm' validity of and si.'ootidly to AVilliam Duff of Braco, 

I hi' iillirn nl'iiT 1 lii' union, hi- WHS inslt^ad aft iTwanls Karl of Fife. 

ii|i|Miitiir>| Im-il i'hii'f liiinin in th«' <'ourt af 'Sratield was,' says Lockhart, *finelynp- 

i'\i'hiM|urr, hi'iiij; iiihniltiMl tin JS May. St'a- eomplishfd, a h'arned lawyer, a just, judpe, 

lii'M Ki'rjM'il \t]\\\ 10!)/. as rciniprnsation court oous, and ^'ood natured, but withal so 

iumhiv lit ilii« time nf iho uuinii, hut in 1708 intirt'ly abandon *d to serve the court measur»'s, 

hi> )■<■'••' iTMfi'i ill coiinri-tion witli tin* be they what they will, that he seldom or 

1111 i\\y\ III' I hi" iniM^uii' WiM'i' iicliiiowh'dpMl tu'ver Consulted his own inclinations, but 

|t\ Mil' iTtnii 111' a |i'«ii'*ion of o.tKK)/. p»'r was a blank sheet of paper which the court 

ainiuiii I »u ufi dimr \o his fathrr, tho nii^jht fill up witli what they pleasM. Ashe 

ihnd liil oi I'lUilhitiM-. in 1711. hi' ado]>t(>d tlius saeritieed his hon«.ur and principles, so 

Ihi' ml .ii i'iii'l ni" I'ln.ll.iti'r ami S,\itii'hl. h»» likewise easily <h»si»rtrd his friend wht'n 

Mum i!ii- .'xi !i loii 111' till' mall ta\ lo his inttT»"*t (whieh hr was only firm toWlid 

S. lit III. I iti 1 . |:5. iiiulhihr was iihhuvd. at not stauil in eompi'titiou. He made a jrrmd 

I'l • III 1 II!,-.- ..| I .«,lvhiri. to mt»>i' for h»a\t' tiiriin'. aT\d ]»roi-.M'ih'il oxtn^nely well in the 

I" '•"" ■ >■' » hill l'»5- ih.' ri']H'al of th-Mini-MK Parliam^ui and Si»^-ioii. where lie drs]iatelied 

\.i • il'M I • I oi-IxImH. Ill* was 'hiMh well lni^in>'ss ti^ tlif Lreneral satisfaction of the 

a" * '" p- » l ^^ll'l tl»«' I I'-K avnij^^urd him .lud^i's* \ /V'/ir-v. i. ."l'^k This estimate may 

x\.ll !•:. I. d ' vv.ium' he hoju-d he muhr be niwpied s» far at lertst as it indicates 

th ' l»v I i'. .»'V y\-\ K^( ihe odjum he lay whenin lay his special sirenpth and weak- 

UM ! ! .» »' tu- -^.'iiiNir.imenial m prxMuotiui,- ue>s. but allowaiuv must Iv made f*xr the 

jli I ' ^'M. .\u\ . 'i i'l.',iM\l iMvausehe would Mi\mjr Jcuvbite bias of l.ookhsrt. Mackv 



Ogilvy 



31 



Ogilvy 



Tvrote of him, * lie affects plainness and fami- 
liarity in his conversation, but is not sincere : 
is very beautiful in his person, with a ^aceful 
behaviour, smilinf^ countenance, and a soft 
tonpue' {Memoirs 0/ Secret Services, lSl-2). 

ICnrstiiresV State Papers ; Lockhart Papers ; 
Marchmont Paperfl, ed. Kose; Luttrell's Short 
EelatioD ; Macky's Memoirs of Secret Serv'cos; 
Burnet's Own Time ; Crawford's Officers of State, 
pp. 246-9 ; Brunton and HaigV Senators of the 
College of Justice, pp. 472-3 ; Douglas's Scottish 
Peerage (Wood), i. 686-7.] T. F. H. 

OGILVY, JAMES, sixth Earl of Find- 
later and third Earl of Seafield (1714 ?- 
1770), eldest son of James, fifth earl of Find- 
later and second of Seafield, by Lady Eliza- 
beth Hay, second daughter of Thomas, sixth 
earl of Kinnoull, was bom about 1714. 
While ou foreign travel he made the ac- 
quaintance of Horace Walpole, who, in a 
letter to General Conway on 23 April 1740, 
wrote of him, ' There are few young people 
have so good an understanding,' but referred 
to his * solemn Scotchery * as not a * little 
formidable' (Walpole, Letters, ed. Cun- 
ningham, i. 46). Before succeeding his 
father in 1704 he was known as Lord Desk- 
ford. From an early period he took an 
active interest in promoting manufactures 
and agriculture. In the parish of Deskford 
he opened, in 1752, a large bleachfield, and 
in Cullen he established a manufacture for 
linen and damask. From 1754 to 1761 he 
was one of the commissioners of customs for 
Scotland, and in 1765 he was constituted one 
of the lords of police. lie was also a trustee 
for the improvement of fisheries and manu- 
factures, and for the management of the 
annexed estates in Scotland. By his example 
and encouragement he did much to promote 
advanced methods of agriculture in Banff- 
shire. He introduced turnip husbandry, and 
granted lonj( leases to his tenants on condi- 
tion that within a certain period they should 
endorse their lands, and adopt certain im- 
proved methods of cropping. To prevent 
damage to young plantations on his estate, 
he agreed to give certain of his tenants, on 
the termination of their leases, every third 
tree, or its value in money. He died at 
Cullen House on 3 Nov. 1 770. By his wife, 
Lady Mary, second daughter of John Murrny, 
first duke of AthoU, he had two sons : James, 
seventh earl of Findlater and fourth earl of 
Seafield <d, 1811), the last earl of the Ogilvy 
line ; and John (d. 1763). 

[Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 688 ; 
BoFBce WaIpole*8 Letters; New Statistical Ac- 
count of Scotland, xiii. 166. 229, 235. 323; 
CraiDODd*8 Annals of Banff (New Spalding 
Cinb).] T. F. H. 



OGILVY, JOHN (^. 1592-1(501), poU- 
tical adventurer, commonly called Powrie- 
Ogilvy, was descended from Sir Patrick 
Ogilvy, whose son Alexander, in the time of 
the Bruce, obtained the lands of Ogilvy and 
Easter Powrie. John was served heir of 
his father Gilbert in the lands and barony 
of Easter Powrie on '27 Aug. 1601 (Warden, 
Anf/us or Forfarshire, Dundee, 1886, v. 23). 
His sister Anne married Sir Thomas Erskine 
of Gogar, who was in 1619 created Earl of 
Kellie. 

Ogihy came into, notice as a young man. 
In 1592 he was selected, apparently by 
James VI, to be the bearer to foreign 
countries of a secret despatch, in which the 
Scottish king discussed the advantages and 
disadvantages of a combined attack with 
Philip II upon England in the summer of 
that year. Ogilvy was, however, prevented 
from going abroad at the time, ana the des- 
patch was subsequently found upon George 
Kerr on the discovery of the Spanish blanks 
in December lo93(^i>^ MSS. Comm, Hat- 
field MSS. iv. 214; Scottish Hcview, July 
1893, art. ^Spanish Blanks,* p. 23). 

In the following year Ogilvy, * apparent of 
'■ Poury,* together with John Ogilvy of Craig 
I and Sir Walter Lindsay [q. v.], was proclaimed 
a traitor and * trafficking papist * {Beff. Privy 
Council, y. 172). He is next heard of in 
Flanders in 1595, when, professing to be an 
■ accredited agent of James, he entered into 
negotiations with the Scottish or anti- 
Spanish faction among the catholic exiles, 
' and at the same time offered his services on 
behalf of King Philip to Stephen d'lbarra, 
the Spanisli secret ary-at-wan From Flanders 
he went to Rome, and there presented to 
the pope, in the name of James VI, a peti- 
tion to which the king's seal was attached. 
In this document — * Petitiones qurodam 
Ser^* Regis Scotorum quas a Sanct™" Patr^ 
Clemente Papa perimpleri exoptat * {State 
Papers^ Scotl. Iviii. 83) — James promised sub- 
mission to the church of Rome, prayed for 
papal confirmation of his right to the Eng- 
lisn throne, and for money in aid of his 
military enterprises. Ogilvy supported the 
petition by a paper of * Considerations' drawn 
up by himself to show the good disposition 
of the king towards catholics (ib. Iviii. 84). 
Meanwhile he aroused the suspicions of the 
Duke of Sesa, the Spanish ambassador, with 
whom he intrigued in secret, and by Sesa's 
persuasion he went from Rome into Spain, 
accompanied by Dr. John Cecil, an English 
priest, who was then attached to the Spanish 
faction, and did not b«»lieve in the alleged 
catholic proclivities of James, or in the 
genuineness of Ogilvy *8 credentials. 



Ogilvy 



32 



Ogilvy 



Arriving in Toledo in May 1596, Ogilvy 
exhibited a letter of cnidit from the .king 
of Scotland, and a memorial in which 
James proposed an offensfive and defensive 
alliance with Spain, and, as security for his 
own fulfilment of the terms of this treaty, 
offered to deliver his son, Prince Henry, into 
the hands of Philip. Cecil presented a 
counter memorial ; and this, together with 
the disclosure by d'Ib:irra of Ogilvy's double 
dealings in Flanders, led to his imprisonment 
in Barcelona pending the confirmation of his 
commission by the king of Scotland. This 
confirmation does not appear to have been 
ftent, while James denied to Queen Elizabeth 
that he had given Ogilvy any such commis- 
Hion. Ogilvy was still in prison in August 
\i}*Mf when" Erskine, his brother-in-law, 
arrived in Spain to intercede for him. lie 
was back in Scotland in December 1600, 
and, under the alias of John Gibson, was in 
th«; pay of the English secretary. Sir Robert 
Cecil. He was shortly afterwards in cus- 
ifxly at Edinburgh, and in danger of his life 
as a traitor ; but in March he effected his 
escape, and, after writing to James a letter 
in which he denied having ever made use 
of the king's commission in either Flanders, 
Italy, or Spain, he seems to have slipped 
abroad, and is heard of no more. 

[Summary of the Memorials that John Ogilvy, 
SIcottish biiron, sent by the king of Scotland, 
gave to his catholic majesty, in favour of a 
League Wtween the two kinars ; and what John 
Cecill. priest, an Englishman, on the part of the 
Earls and othi^r Catholic lords of Scotland, set 
forth to the cimtmry. in the city of Toledo, in the 
months of May and Juno lo96 ; printed, among 
Documents illust r.iti tig Catholic Policy (in the 
Miscellany, vol. xv. of the Publications of the 
Scottish History Society), by T. G-. Law; Bibl. 
Biroh. Brit. Mus. Addit .'M>^. 4120 ; Stale Papers, 
Sootl. lix. 6: Crtl. State Papers, Scotl. ii. 604. 
791-5, 799.] T. G. L. 

OGILVY or OGILVIE, Sir PATRICK, 
seventh Baron of Hoyxe ( //. 1707), was ; 
the son of Sir Walter, sixth baron of Hoyne, ., 
and succeeded his father in U'uAS. <^n 14 Oct. 
ItVi^l he was named an ordinary lord of session, 
with the title of Lord ]^>vne, and at the same , 
time riHvived the honour of knight IkkxI. In , 
January U?St> he riveived a ]H»nsion from the ' 
k'.nz. On II Mav of the same vear he was 
insultevl in the lliirh Strtvtof Edinburgh as 
he was returninir innw (HMirt by Campbell of 
C;-Idor, wlio >pHt in his face, calling him 
n:*cal and villain. The court of s^^ssiou 
ecummitt^^l Cauiphr^ll to prisou in the Tol- 
' laid the matter Wfon* the kinp, 
ed that CampU'll should ask his 
uxlon and theirs, and particularly 



Lord Boyne*8, on his knees. This he did on 
14 Sept. Ogilvy represented Banffshire in 
the Scottish parliament 1669-74, 1078, 1081- 
16^-2, 1685-6, in the convention of 1689, 
and from 1689 until 29 April 1693, when 
his seat was declared vacant because he had 
signed the assurance. Bumet states that 
he ' heard from some of the lords of Scot- 
land ' that on Queen Anne*s accession to the 
throne the Jacobites sent up Ogilvy of Boyne, 
* who was in great esteem amons^ them,' to 
propose to her * the design of bringing the 
Pretender to succeed to the crown upon a 
bargain that she should hold it during her 
life ; ' and that * when he went back he gave 
the party full assurance that she had ac- 
cepted it' (Oum Time, ed. 1838, p. 853). 
He is mentioned in 1705 in the Duke of 
Perth's instructions as one of those who 
had distinguished themselves by their loyalty 
to the exiled family since the revolution 
(Correspondence of Nathaniel Hookey i. 230), 
and as favouring a descent on England (1^. 
ii. 25). In Septeml)er 1707 he signed cre- 
dentials to his son James to treat with the 
pretender as to the means of his restoration 
to the throne {ib. ii. 47). On account of 
debt he was ultimately compelled to sell the 
estate of Boyne. By his first wife, Mary, 
daughter of Sir James Grant of Grant, he 
had a son James, a very active Jacobite (cf. 
Correspondence of Nathaniel Hooke), who 
ultimately settled in France ; and by his 
second wife, a daughter of Douglas of 
Whittinghame, he had Patrick, from whom 
the Ogilvys of Lintrathen are descended. 

[Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical Notices ; 
Burnet's Own Ti me ; Correspondence of Nathaniel 
Hooke (Roxburgh(; Club) ; Douglas's Baronage of 
Scotland, p. 289 ; Brunton and Haig*s Senators 
of the College of Justice. T. F. H. 

OGILVY or OGILVIE. Sib WALTER 
(rf. 1440), of Lintrathen, lord high treasurer 
of Scotland, was the second son of Sir Walter 
Ogilvy of Wester Powrie and Auchterhouse. 
The father was the * gude Schir Walter 
Ojrilvie ' of Wyntoun's * Chronicle,* who was 
killed in 1392, with sixty of his followers, 
at Gasklune, near Blairgowrie, by a body of 
highlanders of the clan Donnochy. His 
mother was Isabt^l, daughter and sole heiress 
of Malcolm Kamsay,knijrht of Auchterhouse. 
The Ogilvys trace th^ir descent from Gilbert, 
a younger son of Gilbrido, first thane of An- 
gus, on whom the bawny of Ojfilv}- was be- 
stowtHl by William the IJion. The eldest son 
of Sir Walter of Audit t'rhouse is * the gracious 
gi>i>d Lonl Ogilvy ' mentiontnl in the old bal- 
lad as *of the l>est amoni;* those slain at the 
battle of Ilarlaw in 1411. 



O'Glacan 



The seconil son, Walter, had a charter of 
various lands In tlie baronj of Lintrathen 
£n>ni Archibald, earl of Douglas, which 
confirmed bv Robert, dake of Albany, ni 
Nov. 1406. ' He had alio a ratificatinn from 
Alexander Ogilvy of Ogiivy of ihe lands of 
WeMer Powno on 2 Aug. 1428. On 8 June 
1424 hehadasBfe^^'Onducl forayear togo to 
Flanders {Oil. Doeumenti relating to Scot- 
fa»</,136r-loO!),entry962). After the airefita 
•f the nobles at Perth in 1435 [see under 
ihXEA I OF ScoTLAifr] he woa made lord hish 
treasurer, and henasalsoone of the jury who 
in the same year sat at the trial at Murdoch, 
duke of .\ibBnyT and his relatives. In 14:36 
1w founded and endowed two chuplninries in 
ttie church of Aiichterbouse for the safety 
ef the Muls of the king and queen, and of 
those who fell at the battle of Ilarlaw. 
"With other Scottish commissioners, he had 
fin 34 Jan. 1429-90 a safe-conduct to meet 
Ae English at Hawdenstank to redress 
eompUints(t3.entryl032). OallDec.1430 
be was appointed one of the special envoys 
to treat for tbe prorogation of a truce and a 
&m1 peace with Heniy, king of England (t£. 
entry 1037), and on 15 Dec. ne signed a truce 
iritfa England for fire vears from 11 May 1431 
fib. entry 1038). In 1431 lie was appointed 
treasnrer of the king's household, and was 
Rueoeded in the office of lord hi^h trea- 
mrer by John Myrton. He was one of those 
who, in 1431, attended the Princess Mar- 
nret into France on her marriage with the 
Saapbin. By warrant of the kinghe erected 
Aie tower or fortalice of Airlie, Forfarshire, 
into a royal c&atle. He died in 1440. By 
[sabel de Durward, heiress of Lintrathen, 
ke had two sons and a daughter. The sons 
were : Sir John of Lintrathen, hia heir, 
whose son. Sir James Ogilvy of Airlie, wea 
treated by James IV on 28 April 1491 a 
peer of parliament by the title of Lord Ogilvy 
rf Airlie; and Sir Walter of Auchieven, 
Irhose eldest son, Sir James, waa ancestor 
if tbe Ogilvys, earU of Findlater,and whose 
IBOond son. Sir Walter Ogilvy of Bovne, was 
inciMtorof the lords of Banff: The daughter, 
Siles, was married to Sir William Arbnth- 
UM. of Arbutlinott. 

[Col. DoeomeDis relating to S<»tlan<] ; CraW' 
hra'« OffHwn at Sute. pp. 356-T ; Dougliu'a 
bottish Peeragr. rd. Wood, i. UO.] T. F, H. 

OXJLACAS, SIAL (/. 1629- 1655), phy- 
ician, was a native of Donegal, and received 
pcnn<> medical education in Ireland, probably 
nVe&ce to Tractatut de Pcite) from a phy- 
Bcian of one of the hereditary tneAical 
hmilirs [see .>I*cDosLBVTl,thus learning the 
Wwkot an apothecary and a surgeon, as well 



as the Galenical knowledge necessarj for a 
phvsician. In 1028 he treated patients in an 
epidemic of plague in the towns of Figeac, 
Fons, Capdenac, Cnjarc, Rovereue, and 
Floyeiic, between Clermont and Toulouse, 
lie was encouraged in his work by the Bishop 
of Cahors ; and when the epidemic appeared in 
Toulouse he went thither, and was appointed 
to the charge of the jtenodocliium pestife- 
rariim,or hospital for those sick of the plague. 
In May 162(1, while residing in the hospital, 
he published ' Tractatus de Feste seu brevia 
facilis et eTjierta methodus curandi pestem 
authore Maglstro Nellano Olacan Ilibemo 
apud Tolosates pestiferorum pro tempore me- 
dico.' It was printed by Raymond Colo- 
merius, the university printer, and is dedi- 
cated to Giles de Masuver, viscomte d'Am- 
brieres. In the preface ie speaks of the fame 
of Ireland for learning in ancient times, and 
he notices the credit of the Irish physicians. 
The work itself is a piece of formal medi- 
cine, without cases or other observations of 

O'Glacan remained in Toulouse, was ap- 
pointed physician to the king, and became 
professor of medicine in the university. In 
1646 he still describes himself as a professor 
at Toulouse, but in that year removed to 
Itologna, where he also gave lectures, and 
published ' Curaua medii^iiH, Prima para: Fby- 
siologica,' in six books. The second part, 'W- 
thologica,' in three books, and the tliird part, 
' Semeiotica,' in four books, were published 

kt Bologna in 1655. Part i. has two curious 
prefaces, one 'lectori benevolo," the other 'lec- 
tori malevolo.' Commendatory verses ore 

irefixed, and among those of part ii. are some 

ly Gregory Fallon, a Oonnaughtman, who 
was at Bologna, and by another countryman, 
the Rev. Philip Roche, S.J, Fallon aaya 
that O'Glacan is in Italy what Fuchsius 
Germany. The ' Cursus' begins with 
a discussion of the utility of medicine, of ita 
nature, and of the several schools of medical 
thought, and then proceeds to lay down the 
whole system of the Galenists, without addi- 
tions front modem practice. In 1648 be 
edited, with tbe Bishop of Ferns and Sir 
Nicholas Plunket, ' Regni Ilibemite adsanc- 
tissimum Innocentem X I'ont. Max. Fyra- 
mides encomiast icic,' a series of laudatory 
poems in Latin addressed to the pope. The 
'face is by O'Glacan, and he mentions as 
friends in Italy Francis O'Molloy fq. v.], 
the author of ' Luce ma Fidelium;' Peter 
Talbot, Gerard O'Fearail, and John OTahy. 
The only other ascertained incident of his 
life is that be visited Rome. 
[Works : Cndei MedipamontariuB sen Pharma- 

ipwa Tolomina, Toulouse. 16*a.] N. M. 



■ 



Oglander 34 Ogle 



OGLAXDER, .S.-fc JMFIX <1->S>-I^w^. which slight lue was made by Sir Richard 

flinr:-*, »::'!•:-• - .n of >> W.Hlas ^'.'lini-rr \V.:.rsl.iy in his 'History of the Isle of 

I kr-i::hr»r'i ^n l»>;'i . '-f Nur.-v-l!. r.-.'ir Braiinz. W'l^hr ' { I^indon, 17?*l ), was edited in 1888 

I-l-of \Vi/ht. .'iri'! NVei- Iv:ir:. .S;i**-x. hy Li= from a transcript in the possession of the 

fir-!*. •a:i*.-, Ar.ri.'iaii^K'^-r -f Ai.tL ny Iniiin^- IJev. Sir W. II. Cope, bart., of Bramshill, 

t'^n fii Kr,i;:L*.'..n. I-lr *•.:■ Wi^'^it. wa* b.m on Hampshire, with introduction and notes, by 

li; M;iv 1 '^"';. Jit. Nunw»ll. wh»rr»r hi* family. W. Ii. I/Dng". 

which -.vriy -f Norman ori.-in. !iad Y^n «^tl W [jj,^ Oglander 3remoir8 : extracts from the 

hinr- tL': 0.r.r|.i....T. 11^ rr.;.rrK:ii.arwl trom macn^cripts r,f Sir J. Oglan-ler, K.T.. of Nun. 

liulliol (''A.'-jr, Oxtorl. on '* July \*M, well. I>lc of Wight, ed. W. H. Long. London, 

and f]t*ir rhr.<r vf-ar- rii^r- wirh.ut takinj l<>8S.4:o; Foster'^sAIumniOxon.: Berry's Oonnty 

a d»-;(r»r*:. If'.- ttl.-iO s[K-nt thr*.-; ynar? at the Ger.i!r*tl'5eTe§. 'Hants;' Addir. 3IS. 5524 f. 136; 

Middle T'.-rfjpl". hut wa- ii'it cilU-d to the Wuttoa's Baronetage. vol. iii.pt.iL pp. 492-3 ; CaL 

bsir. In IMJ-* h*' «iK'C»-:dwl to tbv family S:ate Pa p^^r?, Dom. 1628-31. 1634-5, 1637-40, 





app^>inl«;'i a»rpiitv-c:ov»:mor ot I'Mrtsmoiiin, "• - — ^ , V *"-""-*.-■";- ^«V « i .-* V»V 

oT,/i :» K'-M J^,.".t,- /,r... ^^.. 4^.f ti.^ T 1<. «f Commons Journals, in. 24-7, 435; Addit. MS. 

,w- ,. ,, *.. "v .1 T I ^^\\-- !.♦ 29319, ff. 69-73; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rra., 

. j: ,. * fi/...- 1...^.. 1 i*..jw A pp. p. oo2; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. IX. h, 

VA.«!*L?.^'!^"!"!l'l^^!ll^-;'^ 1 f Jl'l'I'L^!;!^: ^ril ^er. vii. 66. 5th ser. p. 460 : Coll. Top. et 

and 
Hampshire: Warner s Collections for 
shrievulty In; displayid jrrfat zeal and acti- the History of Hampshire.] J. M. R. 

vity in thf colK'ft ion of >jhip-njon*»v. f )n the 

out*bn.'ak r.f tin* civil war ho adln-re*! to the OGLE, SiK CHALONER (1631 P-1760), 
kinf*", and was supTSJ.'dfd in the deputy- admiral of the fleet, bom about 1G81, was 
governorship of tlu* Isle of AVif^ht by Colonel brother of Nathaniel Ogle, physician to the 
Cnrnr, by iviiom, in Jnn^' 1<;4'J, he was ar- forces under Marlborough, and apparently 
r«\sted as a dirliiu|ut;nt and st;nt to London, also of Nicholas <.>gle, physician of the blue 
ThcTii ho was detained pmding the invest i- squadron under Sir Clowdisley Shovell in 
gation of t lie oliargcs against him by the 1(397. He entered the navy in July l(i97 as a 
llouso of Cr)mmons, and eventually wa.s re- | volunteer per order, or king's letter-boy, on 
leased on gi\i"g a Ixmd to remain within board the Yarmouth with Captain Cleveland, 
the linos of communication. From this Tie afterwards ser^-ed in the Rest oration with 
bond he was di^clinrpcrl on ]'J April KUo. I Captain Foulis, in the Worcester and Suffolk, 
A contribution oi' i'MI. was levied upon his ! and passed his examination on 11 March 
estat ('. He was among those who waited on 1701 '2j being then twenty-one, according to 
(JharlcH I to express their loyalty ^m the i his certificate. On 29 April 1702 he was 
morrow nf his arrival at Carisljronk*? Castle, promoted to be lieutenant of the Royal Oak, 
lo Nov. Mi 17. He was again arrested and and on 24 Nov. 1703 to be commander of 



brought to London in .January KJoO-l on 
8us])i(:ion of treasoTiHl)l(^ designs, and was 
again n-leasf^d early iu the following February 
on giving security to remain witliin the lines 
of (■r)rMUiunieation. lie died atNunwell on 
L'M Nov. I<5.V>, and was buried in the family 
vault- in hrading church, wh<^n» his n^'um- 



tho St. Antonio. In April 1705 he was 
moved to the Deal Castle, which was cap- 
t ured off Ostend on 3 July 1 70(> by thr«e 
French ships. A court-martial, held on 
!*.> Oct., acquitted Ogle of all blame. He 
afterwards commanded the Queenborough ; 
on II March 1707-8 he was posted by Sir 



bent, elligy, iu full armour, was restored in (ieorge Hyng to the Tartar frigate, and in 
I ■'^71. her he continued during the war, for the 

< J^daiidep married, on I .Xug.K KM i, Frances, most part in the Mediterranean, where he 
(ilih <buiH.liier of Sir < leorge Mon* [{\. v.] of made some valuable prizes (Ch.uixock). In 
l.iufli'v, by Nxhotii lie had issue on<» sfui only, 17l() he commandea the Plymouth in the 
\N illiMni.creiiii'd II baronet by Charles II on ■ Baltic under Sir John Norris [q. v.]; and in 
1' Mic. hi«;.i. 'riii-iiile became extinct by 1717 the Worcester, under Sir George 
lhi« deiiili fif Sir Jli'iiry 1 Oglander, .seventh Byng. 

b.inifiet, Ml 1^71; bnl the name Oghnuler In *March 1710 he was appointed to the 
WM'Mi ,! unii d li\ hi* Miin in-l,'iw. (»0-gun ship Swallow, and, after convoying 

nj;JriiiliM''n difirv, eoulaining much matter I the trade to Newfoundland, thence to' the 
f lie.lorical nml ant ii|uariaii interest, of | Mediterranean, and so home, was sent early 



Ogle 



35 



Ogle 



in 1721 to the coast of Africa. For several 
months the ship was disabled by the sick- 
ness of her men. On 20 Sept. Ogle wrote 
frt>m Prince's Island that he had buried fifty 
men and had still one hundred sick. In 
November he was at Cape Coast Castle, 
where he received intelligence of two pirates 
plundering on the coast. He put to sea in 
search of them. At Whydah ne learnt that 
the^ had lately captured ten sail, one of 
which, refusing to pay ransom, they had 
burnt, with a full cargo of negroes on board. 
On 5 Feb. 1721-2 he found them at anchor 
onder Cape Lopez. One of the ships, com- 
manded by a &llow named Skyrm, slipped 
her cable in chase, mistaking the Swallow for 
a merchantman. When they had run out of 
earshot the Swallow tacked towards the 
pirate, and, after a sharp action, captured her. 
She then returned to Cape Lopez' under a 
French ensign, and, eager for the expected 
prize, the other pirate, commanded by Bar- 
tholomew Roberts [q. v.], stood out to meet 
her. It was a disagreeable surprise when the 
SwaUow hoisted the English flag and ran out 
her lower-deck guns. Roberts defended him- 
self with obstinate brave^, but when he was 
killed the pirates surrendered. The whole 
number of prisoners was 262, of whom 
seventy-five negroes were sold. Of the rest, 
seventy-seven were acquitted on their trial 
at Cape Coast Castle ; finy-two were hanged ; 
nineteen died before the trial ; twenty, sen- 
tenced to death, were sent for seven years 
in the mines ; the rest were sent to England 
to be imprisoned in the Marshalsea. Ogle*s 
conduct in ridding the seas of this pest was 
highly approved, and on his return to Eng- 
land in April 1723 he received the honour 
of knigfatnood. He also received, as a 
special gift from the crown, the pirates' ships 
and effects, subject to the legal charges, and 
the payment of head-monev to his officers 
and men ; the net value of the proceeds was 
a little over 8,000/., and, thougn the officers 
and ship's company represented that it ought 
to be divided as prize-money, Ogle seems to 
have made good his contention that the 
captors of pirates were only entitled to head- 
money, and that the gift to him was per- 
sonal, to support the expenses of his title 
ICaptaitu^ betters, 0. 2). 

In April 1729 Ogle was appointed to the 
Bur£ora, one of the fleet gatnered at Spit- 
head under the command of Sir Charles 
Wager [q. v.J ; in 1731 he commanded the 
Edinbui^ m the fleet, also under Wager, 
which went to the Mediterranean ; and in 
1732 he was sent out to Jamaica as com- 
mander-in-chief [see Lbbtock, Richabd]. In 
Jane 1738 he was appointed to the Augusta, 



and on his promotion to be rear-admiral of 
the blue, 11 July 1739, he hoisted his flag 
in her, and, with a strong reinforcement, 
joined Haddock in the Mediterranean [see 
Haddock, Nicholas]. His stay there was 
short, and in the following summer he was 
third in command of the fleet under Sir 
John Norris. In the autumn he was ordered 
to take out a large reinforcement to Vice- 
admiral Vernon, whose exploit of 'taking 
Porto Bello with six ships ' nad inflamed the 

Eiublic with a desire for further achievement 
see Vernon, Edward, 1684-1767]. 

When Ogle joined Vernon at Jamaica in 
the middle of January 1742, the fleet num- 
bered thirty sail of the line, and, with some 
ten thousand soldiers, constituted by far the 
largest force that had ever been assembled 
in those seas. The attack on Cartagena in 
March and April was, however, a disastrous 
failure, and other operations attempted were 
equally unsuccessful. Vernon and the general 
were notoriouslv on bad terms, and l>Btween 
the navy and the army there was a bitter 
feeling, which showed itself in an open 
quarrel between Ogle and Edward Tre- 
velvan, the governor of Jamaica. On 3 Sept. 
1742 Ogle was charged before the chief jus- 
tice of Jamaica with having assaulted Tre- 
velvan on 22 July. The jury decided that 
Ogle had been guilty of an assault, and there 
the matter ended, the governor, through the 
attorney-general, requesting that no judg- 
ment should be given (A True and Genuine 
Copy of the Trial of Sir Chaloner Ogle, knt. 
. . . now published in order to correct the 
errors and supply the defects of a Thing 
lately published called The Trial of ^c, 
1748). 

On 18 Oct. 1742 Vernon sailed for Eng- 
land, leaving the command with Ogle. The 
fleet was too much reduced to permit of any 
operations against the coasts of the enemy, 
who, on the other hand, had no force at sea, 
I and Ogle*8 work was limited to protecting 
the British and scourging the Spanish trade. 
The one circumstance that calls for mention 
is the trial of George Frye, a lieutenant of 
marines, for disobedience and disrespect, on 
16 March 1743-4. The court-martial, of 
which Ogle was president, found Frye guilty, 
and for that, and his ' great insolence and 
contempt shown to the court,' sentenced 
him to be cashiered, rendered incapable of 
holding a commission in the king's service, 
and to be imprisoned for fifteen years. The 
latter part of the sentence was afterwards 
pronounced illegal, and Frye obtained a 
verdict for false imprisonment against Ogle 
and the several members of the court-martial 
[see Mayne, Perrt]. Ogle was sentenced 

d2 



Ogle 



36 



Ogle 



to pay 800/. dama^, which seems to have 
been eventually paid for him by the crown. 
On 9 Aug. 1743 Ogle was promoted to be 
yice-admiral of the blue, and on 19 June 
1744 to be admiral of the blue. He re- 
turned to England in the summer of 1745, 
and in September was president of the 
court-martial which tried sundry lieutenants 
and captains on a charge of misconduct in 
the action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4. 
With the later trials of the admirals Ogle 
had no concern, nor had he any further ser- 
vice. On 15 July 1747 he was advanced to 
be admiral of the white, and on 1 July 1749 
to be admiral and commander-in-chief, en- 
titled to fly the union flag at the main. He 
died in London on 11 April 1760 {Gent, 
Mag, 1750, p. 188). He was married, but 
seems to have died without issue. His por- 
trait is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, 
to which it was bequeathed by his grand- 
nephew. Sir Charles Ogle [q. v.] Two 
mezzotint engravings by Faber and K. Tims 
are mentioned by Bromley. 

[Chamock's Biogr. Nav. iii. 402 ; official let- 
ters and other documents in the Public Record 
Office] J. K. L. 

OGLE, Sib CHARLES (1775-1868), 
admiral of the fleet, eldest son of Admiral Sir 
Chaloner Ogle ( 1 727-1 816), and grandnephe w 
of Sir Chaloner Ogle [q. v.], was bom on 24 May 
1775, and entered the navy in 1787, on board 
the Adventure, with Captain John Nicholson 
Inglefield [q. v.] After uneventful service 
in different ships on the coast of Africa and 
home stations, he was made lieutenant into 
the Woolwich, in the West Indies, on 14 Nov. 
1793. In January 1794 he was moved into 
the Boyne, flagship of Sir John Jervis, and 
in May was appointed acting-captain of the 
Assurance. On 21 May 1795 he was con- 
firmed as commander of the Avenger sloop, 
from which he was moved to the Petrel, and 
on 11 Jan. 1796, in the Mediterranean, was 
posted by Jervis to the Minerve. During 
the following years he commanded the 
Meleager, Greyhound, and Egyptienne, for 
the most part in the Mediterranean. In 1805 
he commanded the Unit6 frigate, and in 1806 
was appointed to the Princess Augusta yacht, 
which he commanded till August 1815, 
when he took command of the Ramillies in 
the Channel. In November 1815 he com- 
manded the Malta at Plymouth, and in 1816 
the Rivoli at Portsmouth. By the death of 
his father on 27 Aug. 1816 he succeeded to 
the baronetcy. He was promoted to be rear- 
admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, was commander- 
in-chief in North America 1827-30, became 
vice-admiral 22 July 1830, admiral 23 Not. 



1841, and was commander-in-chief at Ports- 
mouth 1845-8. He was promoted to be 
admiral of the fleet on 8 Dec. 1857, and died 
at Tunbridge Wells on 16 June 1858. Ogle 
married, first, in 1802, Charlotte Mai^aret, 
daughter of General Thomas Gage ^. v.] 
(she died in 1814, leaving issue two daugh- 
ters and a son, Chaloner, who succeeded to 
the baronetcy) ; secondly, in 1820, Letitia, 
daughter of Sir William Burroughs, bart. 
(she died in 1832, leaving issue one son, 
William, who succeeded as fifth baronet) ; 
thirdly, in 1834, Mary Anne, daughter of 
George Cary of Tor Abbey, Devon, already 
twice a widow (she died in 1842, without 
issue). 

[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 709 ; G'Byrne's 
Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Return of Services in the 
Public Record Office; Journal of the Royal 
Geographical Society, vol. xxix. p. cxxxii ; Gent. 
Mag. 1858, ii. 189; Foster's Baronetage.] 

J. K. L. 

OGLE, CHARLES CHALONER (1861- 
1878), newspaper correspondent, fourth son 
of John Ogle of St. Clare, near Ightham, 
Sevenoaks, Kent, was bom on 16 April 1851, 
and educated, with other pupils, under his 
father at St. Clare. He matriculated at the 
university of London in June 1869, and then 
devoted himself to the study of architecture, 
becominga pupil of Frederick William Roper 
of 9 Adam Street, Adelphi, London. He 
was a contributor to the ' Builder,' and in 
1872 he both obtained a certificate for excel- 
lence in architectural construction and was 
admitted an associate of the Royal Institute 
of British Architects. Soon afterwards he 
visited Rome, and in August 1875 went for 
some months to Athens, where he worked 
in the office of Herr Ziller, the royal archi- 
tect. While thus engaged, the proprietors of 
the * Times * newspaper accepted an offer of 
his services as their special correspondent in 
the war between Turkey and Herzegovina 
and the neighbouring provinces, and he ac- 
companied the Turkish force against the 
Montenegrins. The letters written by Ogle 
from Montenegro and the Herzegovina, from 
Greece, from Crete, and from Tnessaly, are 
full of picturesque details, brightened by a 
kindly numour. While residing at Volo, on 
the gulf of Thessaly, Ogle learned, on 
28 March 1878, that an engagement was im- 
minent between the Turkish troops and the 
insurgents occupying Mont Pelion and the 
town of Macrynitza. He at once proceeded 
to the scene of action, without arms and 
with a cane in his hand. The battle took 

5 lace, and was prolonged to the following 
ay, when Ogle, unable to obtain a hone 
to return to volo, slept at Katochori on 



Ogle 



37 



Ogle 



29 and 30 March. On 1 April his head- 
less body was found lying in a ravine, and 
identified by a ecar on the wrist and a blood- 
stained telegram in his pocket-book ad- 
dressed to the ' Times.' The body was taken 
on board H.M.S. Wizard, and conveyed to 
the Piraeus, where it was accorded a public 
funeral on 10 April. It is believed that 
Ogle was assassmated by order of the 
Turkish commander, Amouss Aga, in re- 
venue for reflections made on his pillaging 
a village. To disguise the murder, a report 
was circulated that the correspondent was 
aiding the insurgents. In a parliamentary 
paper, issued on 18 June, Ogle is blamed for 
great imprudence in venturing among the 
belligerents without necessity, and his death 
was attributed to a wound received while 
retreating with the insurgents after the 
second battle of Macrynitza ; but the correct- 
ness of these statements was strenuously 
denied by his friends. 

[Streit's M^moire concemant les d^^tails du 
meortre commis contre la personne de Charles 
Ogle, 1878 ; Times, 2. 10, U, 26 April, 19 June 
1878; Graphic, 1878, xvii. 401, with portrait; 
lUostiHted LondoD News, 13 April 1878, pp. 
329, 330, with portrait.] G. C. B. 

COLE, GEORGE (1704-1 746), translator, 
was the second son oi Samuel Ogle of Bows- 
den, Northumberland, M.P.for Berwick, and 
commissioner of the revenue for Ireland, by 
his second wife, Ursula, daughter of Sir John 
Markham, hart., and widow of the last Lord 
Altham. Samuel Ogle died at Dublin on 
10 March 1718 (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. 
V. 169). In 1728 appeared, as an appendix 
to James Sterling's 'Loves of Hero and 
Leander,' ' some new translations * made by 
the son George 'from various Greek authors.' 
To Ogle, ' an ingenious young gentleman,' 
the volume was dedicated. Ogle^ rendering 
of Anacreon had probablv some influence 
on Moore ; but Moore, in his ' Journal ' (iv. 
144^, denied a charge of plagiarism preferred 
against him on that gpround in ' John Bull,' 
12 Sept. 1824 (O'Donoqhub, PoeU of Ire- 
land, pt. iii. p. 187). 

In 1737 Ogle published the first and only 
volume of ' Antiquities explained. Being a 
Collection of figured Gems, illustrated by 
similar descriptions taken firom the Classics.' 
It is dedicated to the Duke of Dorset, and 
was based, he says, on a somewhat similar 
collection published in Paris in 1732. The 
book contains a well-executod engraving of 
each gem, with an explanation of its subject 
and ulustrative quotations from Greek or 
Latin authors, witii translations into English 
verse. ' Gualtherus and Griselda, or the clerk 



of Oxford's Tale,' appeared in 1739. In 1741 
Ogle contributed to ' Tales of Chaucer 
modernised by several hands.' It contains 
versions by Dryden, Pope, Betterton, and 
others. Another edition, in two volumes, ap- 
peared in 1742. Ogle's share in the woric 
seems to have been the prologues to most of 
the tales, and the tales of the clerk, haber- 
dasher, weaver, carpenter, dyer, tapestry- 
maker, and cook. He also supplied a con- 
tinuation of the squire's tale from the fourth 
book of Spenser's ' Faerie Queen.' This por- 
tion of the work — * Cambuscan, or the 
Squire's Tale' — was issued separately in 

Ogle married the daughter and coheiress 
of Sir Frederick Twysaen, bart., and died 
on 20 Oct. 1746. Their only child was 
the Right Hon. George Ogle (1742-1814) 
[q. V.I 

Ogle's literary^ aptitude was considerable, 
and he ranks high as a translator. Besides 
the works noticed, he published : 1. ' Basia ; 
or the Kisses,' 1731. 2. * Epistles of Horace 
imitated,' 1735. 3. 'The Legacy Hunter. 
The fifth satire of the second book of Horace 
imitated,' 1737. 4. ' The Miser's Feast. The 
eighth satire of the second book of Horace 
imitated, a dialogue between the author and 
the poet-laureate,' 1737. 

[Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ii. 1451 ; Gent. 
Mag. 1746, p. 658 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. L. 

OGLE, GEORGE (1742-1814), Irish 
statesman, bom 14 Oct. 1742, was the only 
child of George Ogle (1704-1746) [q. vj He 
was brought up at Kossminoge, near Camo- 
lin, CO. Wexford, under the care of one 
Miller, vicar of the parish, and was imbued 
through life with strong protestant feeling. 
But he had literary tastes, and composed, 
while at Kossminoge, two songs which are 
still popular. The earlier, called 'Banna's 
Banks,' beginning * Shepherds, I have lost 
my love,' was said to be inspired by Miss 
Stepney, of Durrow House, Queen's County, 
afterwards Mrs. Burton Doyne of Wells. 
The second, * Molly Asthore,' was written 
to celebrate the charms of Mary Moore, 
whose sister Elizabeth, daughter of Wil- 
liam Moore of Tinrahan, co. Wexford, subse- 
quently became his wife. Bums, writing to 
Thomson 7 April 1793, described Ogle's 
* Banna's Banks' as * heavenly,' and 'certainly 
Irish ; ' but it was included in Wood's * Song^ of 
Scotland,' 1851. A gentleman of wealth and 
fashion. Ogle appears to have been a frequent 
visitor at Lady Miller's assemblies at Bath, 
and he contributed to the volume, * Poetical 
Amusements at a Villa near Bath,' published 
by that lady's admirers in 1775 [see Milleb, 



Anna'. S.iuki ,*. ■!!;:« I- v L.il; hT-;- -r ::. fr f- p. I'.'.-*-. Ktri.=.irT &::■=.>= d-:n:tni that he 
toil I'luKi r'> • 1*. ji.l.-r s ! .J* : Ir-'...r.-i" tLi Ln'i b :*L rl-^: :'ir i-rllTrry of such a mes- 
iii Siiinut'l Lii\it'.- • r ». 1..* ;.-. . J'i^/.a>.' ^hz-.. A'-c:ri.r^: :: li'rr accr-unt^, .Sir I5oyle 
whii-f ilu'rci> :i**ii:iii,"i : :.;::, •':.? T.i.- lyric K '.Lr wt* rr-i«' -il'L.'r f:r :he mcid»'nt. but 
kiittNMi »> ■ l»:ini.-h > rr- \* .' !!■ (.:•_■ ..:.:-! ::» tL^:- cr*:rn:j» r^rv r^p-jr:* SJid-ile *>gle alone 
imlili.-li aiiY Ml* h:> i-- ::.* '..'.li^ if. wi:L tLr >-;':^:ni.'.il::T:.;r:heru«^. In 178-3 
111 17ii> n^lr\\...- -L-i:-!: :..• Ir'-L j :*r- • 'jlr- w.:i a Inii—rri::-:!-!: Ir.?h privy council, 
liaiiii'Mt us miii;U r :' -r ^\ • \: ■: . ■■ ..:.:T.:.r.:: 67..: in :r.vf.'".l:"*-;r^' Trarob:ainHJthe jiat»*nt 
|i(> Mil !'i»r iliat I" ■!;-:.■ .• i.i y v.. j?:*. A j'!:iv-e •: f r-j:-:rjr -"i d-er^i* at Dablin, at a 
lirillMiit >ju'uki-r. L- •!- '...!..:. .1 .:. ■ *j".-:.i.2 ^:»!i.ry -f l,-"^"'.". a y^-ar. TLe step was taken 
HUiH'i-liiiixt'Miiul !ij ir.i!.'. - :.k' I.. "wi..*.?: :":.- • :> ::: >. n:- d;*Arra::r»/n:ri:t r'f his family 
Hpirit Hihl fiuT^-y !■: Kl- ii...!.ri' r. r.-i-]. !.i- : «i!:..!r*. i:* :: :- *.;jpi5*-«i.'bii: h:< constituents 
h> I III- ^liiwiiii: w;»ri:i:ij ■■:' i..- '.xj-r.-*-. :.*" w-r- o.-:-:-!::. and n-^ dinrrv-nct? appeai>.'d in 
{ lirnriruf Ihf Irl-h Jl- •■ f *' .«'. IK- Li? ]• "..'i-a; ji •:: .-n. Ilis zeal lor wisf r».'form 
ji)iiii*il(hi>\vltiL' {•:irT\.ui. :.,..::. • ..:. .!: :a^ -.ir ivi*i. : d.n:;iiis>L'.-i ; andin Aprilir-'HJ, when 
<>r('.\tt>n«liiig t«i Ip !iii. i !■ .; ilj." r.^*.-- ai:.: \\.f rtLiii-!;? of landlords and protestant 
II h»^n>lativi' in<i> ii-nl- in • . !.■■ \\.i- j]to<-i tlrrjy : • :Lv i-ranis were undt-r aiscu?.*ion, 
to fathdlit* t'm:iiir>]>:i^ n. iiui '\% .i- u *'..» ir.ih 1...- Iv-v^ribid li.r landlords as ' CTfat extop- 
u|»hnlilrrt»l' tlio t'«t.ilij.-i-- i I-:, irr':. Il* :' r- Ti.r.rr?' I IE'-tiil, RnglUh in Ireland, ii. 
177s 111* wan i'lrill':.j' 'i : ■ u ■: .• 1 Ky Jiar:;-y 4'>*'. In 17**;* Le opposed the Knplish po- 
(\»\ li'. a whi>kv i!i-.!!li'r ai.-i ii.- :i.U r ■■:* t:.- vrninit-:/.'* i-r .i->ials lor a refi^?ncv. In Fe- 
cuthiilii' IhMird. «<n ili- *:r".ii. i :}::»• L- h:ii ]..r.::»ry 17H.; hi- livn-uncii^ Ilobari'sCatholic 
piililii'ly said ihai ■ a p;ip *' c >\\\\ rwal'. »w a II- ".ir: liii'.. an iprxpliei^ied that the admission 
IiiIm' o;iih :is i-a-ily a- a p 'ai-h-d« jj." llirL: •: ca:L-.:iv« :• p 'lirii-al power must lead 
Hhot> wt ri' rxchanj- d. I'Ijt ihv c .mliaian:? ti:'.rr t • v ;'.«ir:»t!."kn or to a lepislativu union 
romaintMl unhurt. « •.'!•• d* il!ir««i tha- ihv r*— i Li\'KY. vi. .V .•* i. In 17^*0, when he became 
mark wliii-h K-d !•.• t1i.- ^ur i-iLivr had l-.-rii j Vini.»r .-f Wixf-inl, he retired fwm the 
nii.<ri'])t»rti'd. au.l h-- V.A r.-f-rr*--! no: t» H»;:-if of l'-.':r.:noijS and lived mainly on his 
•papi.-rs' hut Tm* r'l/v!-." >:.'^.'-Tiy aftTr.vards t-ita*-.-. IVl'.rMiH, i-o. Wexford. But in the 
he jiulilirly Mat'd tliM • -'.iij«; i:i:v.*pap-r? di.-TurK-d |^-ri.vi .>f 179S he consented to re- 
hud mi.-rtjir'.vii:- d J* - - rj'irii' r.v '-»:; a fr- ♦.nt'.r ]iarl:amtni as member for Dublin. Ai- 
mer d' l;:i:'*, ''II b"]i.:.'iii;: j.'i :i \i \. 'o r-Jjjx ?k'; th'iujh h'-v..'ttd ajainst the lepslativo union 
jHipt-ry lav.-, nii'l i.a'l \, r v.«..":r ju'o }.)-! in 1 ■*'.*.». he was returned to the united par- 
iiiout li ^v1j:<}] li. Ii' \« r .-.-.ii. purvr li.-jriyTli.i? lifim»'n! i>f W'l a? the representative of 
he liat«d nn I.'.Ij p:iji--, '.'..'..'li '.v;!' f-ypj^'n l>uhliii. and tinaMy r^-tired in 1804. He 
to hi- tljun;*!.'-. JJi }..ii''J I,'/ r/jiih mi rJi^l uT Ih-ll'VU", C'>. Wexford, on 10 Auj^. 
uiTonnt of liii l.i;'li i Jtihr, man Juumnl^ 1-14. A statu-' to his memory, by John 
1 .fii!M- 177'- J. In 177'.»!ii !jt!:.ri.iij J*,Aand Smyth, was placed in St. Patrick's Cat he- 
thi- ojipo-jijofi ill J.ii-laij'i I'.f ii',» n-jtiii;f dral. Duhliii, at a cost of IW/. He had no 
wiHi ^'n:it« r \i\aiii s \,u\A .\«,ii!i*- c'»<n'iv»- (hildn-n. 

]Kiliry ill ]nl;,rj<l. J o.\ v.piti. lo i||.- I>ijk- Hi- will, dated i?0» Sept. 170*^, and wit- 

of Leiii>ii r e.xpliiliijn;; tin- rijilinjli ji- ofijji- n«--ed by .lohn Ilely-llutchinstin and John 

parliaiiii-iilary Miiiaiioii at V\i -f nun ti-r, nnd Swift Kiner>'in. beijueiiths his body to the 

expns-cd i-pi <ia! \'i\i\-t\ \\\ O^'ji'- di-nli- eh mrliyanl of liallycaniow, to repose beside 

faetifiM, * bf!i-aii.-e I Jj.ive nlwav- heard I lint hin late wife. He named as executor his 

he is a very hum -I man nn'l m t.'oo«l vvhi;' ' nejihew, (Jeiirjje ( Jirle Moore, aftenn'ards 

(Charleinoiit Tapirs in Uii.^ AfXS. ('o,fi„i. M.l'. for Dublin in i.>-'ti and 1S30, who in- 

I'Jth Hep. V. '^70). Ill !77I» n;»hr j«iiiie<i Inrit ed his ]»roperty. 
the a>socialioii ealh-d the MonK- of St. 
ratriek. in 17'*i* h«- herami. a er,hiiiel 1 1 'l-.w-l-n's II i-t. nf Ireland ; Crokors Songs 




idehvereda niesM«^r,.,,„rp.,rlin^r to come | .i,,,,.];.,-,. sketehosof Irish Political Charnotcrs, 
I ix)rd Kenmare to the eUert. that, the Londnn. 1791); O.riiwullisCorrospondenoc; Fitz- 
jfdicsof IndainI wei-e witislied with tln» pitriek*H SoerH Ser\-ice under Pitt; Frondes 

vili'pes they hud already ohtuiiu'd, and de- j lliNif.ryof iho Kiij^li.'ih in In-land ; Leokj-'s Hist. 

id uo more (Knuland, Life of O'Lcary, , of Ireland.] W. J. F. 



Ogle 



39 



Ogle 



OQLE, JAMES ABEY (1792-1857), 
plijsiiriaii.'vras borDOD220ct. 1792 in Great 
Kussfll Street, London, where his father, 
Richard t)gle, had a Urge practice aa a gene- 
ralpraclitioner. In 1808 James waa sent to 
EtoD,Btthattimeunderthe rule of Dr. Joseph 
Goodall [q.T.] He atajed here only two years, 
and in Lent term 1810 entered a£ a commoner 
ofTrinity C'olle^,Oiford,oblainiDg a scholar- 
ship in the following year. In Easter term 
1613 he obtained a first class in mathematics. 
Adopting his father's profession, lie com- 
menced his medical studies at the Windmill 
Street school. On the proclamation of peace 
in IBl-l he availed himself of the opening- 
«f the couiineut, and in the coarse of that 
and some succeeding years he visited many 
of the most celebrated medioal schools in 
Fr«iice, Italy, and Germany. He also pa.ssed 
{as was customary in those days) some 
winter sessions in Edinburgh, studying under 
Professors Gregory, Duncan, Hamilton, Gor- 
don, Hone, and Jamieson ; and, through his 
Eton and Oxford acquainl&nce, gained ad- 
mtsaion to the intellectual society of the 
northern capital. Returning to London, he 
pnmied bia medical studies as a pupil of the 
Middlesex, and aubse<]uently of St. Bartho- 
lomew's, Hospital, and proceeded to the de- 
grees of M.A. and M.B. at Oxford in 1816 
and 1817 respectively. Settling in Oxford, 
be graduated M.D. in 1820, and was ap- 
poiBt«d Dutbematical tutet of hi« oM college 
(Trinity) in the same year. Oneof bispupils 
wasJotn Henry (afterwards Cardinal) New- 
man [q. T.], with whom he maintained an in- 
timate friendship in aller life, though he did 
not belong to his theological parly. He was 
elected RR-CP. in 1822, physician to the 
Radclifle Infirmary and to the Wameford 
Lunatic Asylum at Oxford in 1824, Aldrich 
prafeseor of medicine in the university in 1824, 
public examiner in ltt25, F.R.S. in I826,and 
clinicalprafessorofmedicineinl830. Inl836 
hewasaisociatedwithDr.KiddandDr.Dau- 
beny in a revison of the aniveralty statutes 
regntsting medical degrees, and obtained the 
institution of a public examination for the 
de«r«^ of M.B. 

In IMl appeared Ogle's only publics^ 
lion, ' A Letter to the Reverend (ho War- 
den of Wadham College, on the System of 
Education pursued at Oxford ; with Sug- 
tfeaiions for remodelling the Examination 
StatuUe.' TTiis pamphlet is noteworthy as 
eentaining the first suggi'stion of a natiiml 
science s<^bool at Oxfoi^, afterwards esta- 
blished bv a Btaliite proposed in 1851 by Sir I 
H. W. Acland. He anticipated also another I 
change, by his proposal that ' candidates for 
adouaMim to the university should have their 




tested in liTrtine'by ' 
tionof tliesame character as that we now term 
Responsions.' Ogle's successful professional 
career was marked by his delivering the Har- 
veian oration in 1844, and by hia appointment 
OB regiuB professor of medicine at Oxford by 
Lord John Husaell in 1851, in succession to 
Dr. John Kidd [a. v.] He was president of 
the Provincial Medical Association at ita 
meeting at Oxford in I8o3, and was exa- 
miner in the new school of natural science in 
18o4-£. He died of apoplexy, after an ill- 
ness of thirty hours, at the vicarage. Old 
Shoreham, the residence of his son-in-law, 
James Bowling Moiley [q. v.], on '2a Sept, 
, 1807; he was buried in St. Sepulchre's ceme- 
tery at Oxford. A portrait, by S. Lane, U. A., 
is now in the possession of his son. An en- 
graved portrait ia prefixed to a memoir in the 
' JUeilical Circular,' 28 July 1852. 

Ogle was much esteemed us a man of 
high professional and private character. His 
house at Oxford was the rendezvous of a 
wide circle of frienda. By nature cautious, 
he was inclined to adhere to the older tra- 
ditions of his profession, from the active 
practice of which he withdrew in his later 
years, although attending old friends and 

G'ving gratuitous advice to the poor. But 
• offered no opposition to the more modem 
developments ot scientific study at the in- 
firmary and in the university, which were 
the subject of kven controyerey at the lime. 

In 1810 Ogle married Sarah, vounger 
daughter of Jesion Homfraj, esq., of Broad- 
wat-ora, near Kidderminster. She died in 
18150, leaving four sons and five daughters, 
one of whom was wife of James Bowling 
Moiley. The third son, Dr. William Ogle, 
was formerly superintendent of statistics in 
the registrar-general's office. 

[Loadoa and Pri)T. Med. DirKlory, 18SS, 

LSog ; Med. Tinips and Ciazettc, 1857. ii. 3S5 ; 
niwt, IB.*i7, ii. 381 ; Brit. Med. Joam. 1857, 
p. 831 1 Med. Clrcnlar and Gsn. Had. Adreniser, 
18S2, p. 281 ; Scwman's Apologia, ed. 1882. 
p. 23S; Mnnk's Coll. of Phvs. 1878, iii. 245; 
lamily informutiOD i perBOnnl knowledge.] 

W. A. G. and E, H. M. 
OGLE, Sir JOHN (1509-1640), military 
commuodtT, was flflh son of Thomas Ogle of 
PiiichU-cli, Lincolnshire (rf. 3 Mov 1574). by 
Jane (d. 2 .Si.pt, l.'iTl), daughter of Adlard 
Welby of Gediiey. Lintolnahire. The eldest 
son, Sir Richard Ogle, knighted on 23 April 
KWS. was sheriff of Lincolnshire in 1(W8, 
and died insolvent in the Fleet in 1027. Ilia 
portrait is at Ayscoughfee Hall. Born at 
Pinchbeck, John was baptised there on 
28 Feh. 156&-9. Devoting himself to the 
profession of arms, he became in 1691 ser- 



J 






. :»:i~iuiT H-- "■*•"■* ircirar* is one of the 



• 






*- rr . > ■ -. - .-r : . .• - - L • ; 'JL.r—'-.ir*. '." - ." ilj ^ .--.c. r-rr? z :i:r j. -id fn:-.: c i .r3 Mat 160J*) 

>> .• . -. r • -.1-. £ M.- . L* . ..- . - - .-..L-i "-■.-..:- r . _ .-. i T." Li' i ■ .i-" L lLLr:ii 1 ■ 1 :! : ij^r.-» of tne com- 

.*.-• ?.-».■_■■- "• -.Tt- ..". -.L' rr-ii' -ii*.il- :: ?*'_- i- T'li-j - 1-^ r--.::r!i :■: ELn^Luii he was re- 

'.:^r..:_j: .: *.•.- --..-L.-n--.-. It L-.r.^i ". iz. ".--■. I- -iin iiziir -farH-ezLrr. lorddek 

r — '. .r V-7-. Tc:.-, l-„t; 'j^z. "« .-.z.i-i, Arr-rr- "^•L-'r. :rLz.-z'trT^ii ■ ■ '• ~ -'■•"yi*- -isArw in the 

-*_.*:■; ir nL..^i :i- rl:L^-.--'i : r.'r. lz.L ri- i-^thzj Bi "ry. 'j-'-w^w.^p. i'12. 0441. In 

r.-.x-.-i' •■.f: :./!•. i-.t_.v :r. t- -It tI^zij At-t.- l-fl-r 'r'.r "^i.* ir.Tii—'ni by James I a 

r,i.'.*. 'v-T ■• Li i.f-j T.-:. VrTr •«'1-1- 'ir ii"^*-»rT :; L z-i"^ iz.i .=.^*:r'.m' council of 

1. 1 : • '^ r T" i.- '."^ -: iV'i . I. ■ -' - 1. L Zz. Ivi. > — Vt tt u" . "^ : 1 Tri rr^z: -ri l11 *: Ir i variable mib- 

I'^.-.v.;-,-- -.'i.'-r ir-.^-i - .-*-.• ^'..-.ij -^.:1 -ltj A-.-^'.r'Lzr I'.l-r Lij. H:*: immtrdiate 

•:,'7 -S^Ar.-'.". >^..r-i"-:r-. '>::1t — l? ser.: r: "It i --.--.•r- ;: :!i- :•: _i.:Il »~l? '•:■ o^rciidrr Eng- 

f.i.v.p '.f '\r A.";'.. .X- yLir.>i: Lr I.t'-.s^t li' i • .-^-t^t" :i I. 1- 'il-r :!iir:j veais' war, 

f-,.* i.'.r *a:*-:*7 '.^ •-.- .*:.»j-._-i r--. -.7? t1: '•..:■.-/.- "«"i^ li-VT-j "o:-::L-ri in survevin^ 

TR-.-'T v.'.r * , V^.v- -. .irrr=- I^. W.ll.Liz :ir :'.r:.±:iv zj :- :1t *r:li-::a*:. In 1625 

Ia ; . .-. i*;.A V. .-.;.;-:"-. h . i • '7 -. ~ zi-r- Mrl— ir — 1« : rr^i* i" Jinr* T* f-^rral » Nichols, 

'.f ■•..• f rir. . - Vr.*- ■ '.-Xr Oi-lr'f i:.: . ---^ /'- c •^'^v. LI. 1 i^; . Sbirtly ai^erwaidshe 

'.? r'."!: ^i--. '.:..i.v^ ir v.^ ivivlT '.: N.-s-T-ir. iz-irr :•:"•:. T::i -Irr *j*roiilA:ors, the task 
i.'.'i ',:•:.;; p-i.-.rT V ".-^l:. * : iriji-zr "-t ItVtI :: Hi:d-M Chace in 

I^-r.:.;: 4 -.r.-V -m;. ir. Kr.r'.i'i In IrO-J. Y.T'jLii^rrJ T-r tt-Vit^t rr;v-?d unremune- 
'^^i'lv -Ais. ft,'..i-:.*^: i* W -.•.«:•.• .ok 10 I'->.\ . ri-:vr. tr. i iTTTllrrs :- :c.r neizhbtjurhood 
b,'. :.•: i-v Ti .--• .rz.-i • •.:.'^ L.tt C :.-:r.^. p-r"!:: r.-ri :i-r c-: iil:'1 i-t Y:rk In 1634 for 
hT.i vv'.-lv :.-:'p.r: •' r-v-.T-r >li;-* r'rz: "Lr irrvf: :: T^^It ±r.i ti*pwLrtner», owing to 
' .'. •: * ;/ -- :. . i ."J - .r. A : r . 1 1 '/.' ♦, \\" '::.-. l-r * :. r r : Ir ': r : ill irv : ■ :■ : ni j I-e "r : hr ■: j^nit ions. At 
K:.;*.,-:. f-yl'.r.vi-, Sir JI..''i.>: Wr* ar.i Sir tlr «a2:r :!=:■?• "a"::h a p^irpTce rather to 
l>: V. ir'l O:'; 1. ''';::•: :. ti :>^j *rr.: -iinrr-in :^vs ::i-rz i Li- : : rrir.rf "Laii to require hi* attend- 
'.f o;/f.!'/r. : h-.*. J/- *:r.-ri7.- 4:*'ip'/.:*.l::'r2:prr *->•' 'V- r-»:vei. with the apj»roval of 
v.<r,-- :\Iiv r-':'/iT. s-'i hv t:-T Sti'-rT-Grr.* r^I L- ri-i-p-itv W-rtw.rh. a captain's coni- 
fer. 'i *•.•••:•>. ''i-.o; :•:.-. J'r!r.''>: M&^.r!:-.wL • ::; ::::=.-! :r. :r. :}:■* amy rmfi^vr'f in Ireland 
J';10r. ,rr.;:.:i*.'i }/:;. '0 r^v- >.ifr.:.-:f,lt:'..~Or: • y^^r^f rj Piirn. i. 107. But when he 
or 'J '.*.•■ .T. '..-of f .' • rr ': ;. * . T :. ;ir ^; . * v.v i * i t : h - il i i = r i r i v. i = : -ir.' :r r in M a v 1 1>38 to 
t . ::. t'. f :. o v. . r . ^• • h s - •: f : r - : - ! v r . ^ o :" '! ! k: o r. ■ r r. * 1 . 4r4 .\ 11-.. : r n; r >. ly nominal services, 
v.>/j ?}.«• y,..'v of J'rli.CT Mi'^ric- a.i'i 'i.e Wer*:-!^-r"h 'i-:c'.;r.*:-i :■:■ recognise the de- 
H*:i^*:'-^f'n-ii*:riii '/.h'i'ih !»;'3. h :'*:'*■ y»r.'ir- Iii*-r. ni.'iii], 'i'-*y'::r :Le fuv-.-ur ext»-nded by the 
It, -.-Koj- 'iTi*-rTiii\ ''.'ori. mot ion rhrou^rhoii^ ').*: kinj t> • 'jV- prt:;::n tio. ii. ihJl ; CaL State 
J^J'o!l pro-. i.'.r-r. Ari'l on*; of Oj-k'-earii-*' l'"f"-ri, I'-^r-S. p. A-1 \. 
'J'j*;i-- •AH." TO -'i[if;r-->. fi coii-|»inu.y whioh < L-k wa^ t'lric^i in Westminster Abbey on 
hrj'i lor i?-! olijw.r rlii- -rizun- of liirL^-lf an*! 17 March l'>>i*-4'J i Chester. 7?^. Wf^tmin- 
\\v 'ivt-ryrAhr.Tiu of h;-- ^/arri-on. \VL»rn >^-r --I'.iey. p. 134 ». His burial in the abbey 
l5jtrn«rv«Mt. tlj<: !• n'l'Toirh*- ji.'ir\'oj,p'i!;.;d to i-iaUon')r»'d in thvparishrepisterof St.Peter- 
JVif.'-'r Maurlr", ^Min"! a po-irjon of inflii»;iic»i h-P-xr. L'«n'lon. His will, dated 6 Dec. 
in I tr« flit, r^vj,. |.i.-irat*:'i tr, tak- any .-.rronj? It'i'J'^. wa.? proved on l."» July ltJ40 ( P. C. C. 
irii;i-iir>r a;/aiM-t. him. liwai)i<ir h<.' hid b'-»-n a ]'►.">. C.>v»-iitrv ). His widow, Klizabetht 
fri«-f.M ;iiid ;idmir-r of ( ),£["'» former chi»rf. Sir dau^htr-r of Cornelius de Vries of Dordrecht, 
J r:irj# I-. \ <p-. Muf ill l';i^, wlii'M urff-d by wa- the fxwrutrix. On 11 May l&2'2 a grant 
P»!irii'v*Idt'- ^n],iK,rUrn Ut plaf.-c* hi-! .S'oldii.T*! of d»^nization was made to Lady Elizabeth, 
lit til* ir di 'l^^^'.:^\, li»- d"lib»:rat<dy r*.-i'\if.fr*\. II i'^ O^'h-'s wife, and to John, Thomas, Cornelius, 
iitiif u'ii- had n/,f, |jo\v»;\*;r, bi-i;M Mjflici'iitly and Donjthy, his children, all of whom were 
d.ri.|..i., ii, tli«- ijirli'-r .-tnjf.r.., of thf mov*.'- bom in the Low Countries (Cal. 1019-23, 
fij'/ji, lo 'Aarrnnt hi- rmntinuano: in hi.-oflice, p. DiH)). Among the archives of the House 
Mild \,f\'(,n- \U-, \fiir r|«wd hir wa- huvn^t-th'il of Lonls is a draft bill (dated 1026) for na- 
<i {f',\>ru',r by Sir H'.nir*.' Xi-n? (rf Mori.KY, turaliijing Doric's wift', four sons, and seven 
A/// /,/ ///////.,/.////, i. |«;|, ii. 'j:',() I ; AVaoe- danght«rs (Hi^f. MS.S. Cumm, 4th Rep. p. 
• .^w, /W. l/.Mt, X. ;{|, 2J0 IM». Shortly 12l>); thi.s bill did not Ixjcome law. 
iilN / AJii'l III- (iiijilly hft th«- Low Count rii's. Anengravedportrait by William Faithome 

fii roiiidi nififi/i of his «i<rvir«!.s abn»ad, ajipoars in Dillingham's 'Commentaries of 

Jiifii<- I fll;ld.■0^'h.Il^rrl,nl of annson 1 1 Jan. Aore'U0r>7, p. 1U5). and is reproduced in 

Mil I \:,. \\ lull- ill Holland hi'hadnot wholly IJrowns * Gen«?sis of the United States * (ii. 
wy\n\it\ liWn'xr^ ai honn-, and wuh one of the , 091;. A bkck patch covers the left eye. 



Ogle 



41 



Ogle 



The eldest son, Sir John Ogle of Pinchbeck, 
was knighted at Oxford on 2 Feb. 1645-6 ; 
and, dying unmarried on 26 March 1663, was 
buried in St. John the Baptist Chapel of 
Westminster Abbey (Chssteb, p. 168). A 
second son, Thomas {d, 1702), was knighted 
in 1660, and became gOTemor of Chelsea 
Hospital in 1696. Of Ogle's seven daugh- 
ters, Livina was wife of Sir John Man- 
wood fq. v.], the judge. The names of three 
other oaughters — Utricia or Eutretia (1600- 
1642), Trajectina, and Henerica — comme- 
morated his connection with the Low Coun- 
tries. 

[Pedigree by Mr. Everard Green, F.S.A., in 
Genealogist, i. 321 ; Gardiner's History ; Cal. 
State Papers, 1690-1640; Markham's Fighting 
Veres, passim ; Van der Au*8 Biograph. Woor- 
denboek der Nederlander, xir. 58.] S. L. 

OGLE, JOIIN (1647P-1686P), gamester 
and buffoon, commonly known as 'Jack 
Ogle ' or • Mad Ogle,* the son of respectable 
and well-to-do parents, was bom at Ashbur- 
ton in Devonshire, and educated at Exeter. 
He lost his father when young, and, inherit- 
ing near 200/. per annum upon coming of age, 
went up to London, dissipated his estate, and 
gained notoriety by his duels, his licentious 
pranks and low humour. His sister, who, like 
himself, received a good education, became a 
gentlewoman to the Countess of Inchiquin, 
and subsequently mistress to the Duke of 
York. She may have been the Anne Ogle, maid 
of honour, with whom Pepys had the felicity 
of dining in 1609, but whom Roscommon, in 
his ' Faithful Catalogue of Eminent Ninnies,' 
described as ' lewd Offle.' Through her in- 
fluence Offle obtainea a saddle in the first 
troop of norse-guards during the colonelcy 
of the Duke of Monmouth (1668-1679). His 
necessities precluded him from maintaining 
a horse ana other proper eouipments of bis 
own, and there were many luaicrous stories 
of the shifts to which he was reduced in 
order to appear on parade. Steele, in the 
* Tatler ' (No. 132), describing the society of 
the Trumpet tavern, mentions how on enter- 
ing the room the company * were naming a 
red petticoat and a cloak, by which I knew 
that the Bencher had been diverting them 
with a story of Jack Ogle.* The bencher in 
question, writes Steele, * the greatest wit of 
our company next myself, frequented in his 
youth tne ordinaries about Charing Cross, 
and pretends to have been intimate with 
Jack Ogle. ... If any modem wit be men- 
tioned, or any town frolic spoken of, he 
ahakea his head at the dulness of the present 
age, and tells us a story of Jack Ogle.* The 
town reaidence of the * Captain/ as Ogle called 



himself, was Waterman's Lane, Whitefriars, 
a well-known hotbed of rascality. Accord- 
ing to Theophilus Lucas, he lost by cock- 
fighting what he gained at the gaming-table 
or in less creditable fashion. His excesses 
killed him in or about 1686, in his thirty- 
ninth year. His name was .long a byword for 
eccentric profligacy, his * diverting humours* 
being prefixed to such favourite * cracks * as 
the * Frolicks of Lord Mohun * and * Charles II 
and his Three Concubines.* The British 
Museum possesses a copy of his ' Hqmours ' 
in a chap-book printed for the Travelling 
Stationers at Warrington in 1805. His por- 
trait has been engraved. 

[Eccentric Magazine, i. 192-6; Lucas's Me- 
moirs of Gamesters, 183-92; Evans's Cat. of 
Engraved Portraits, p. 254 ; Granger's Biogr. 
Hist. 1779, iv. 199.] T. S. 

OGLE, OWEN, second Babon Oglb 
(1439.P-1486?), eldest son of Robert Ogle, 
first baron OgleTq- v.], and Isabel, heiress of 
Sir Alexander Kirkby of Kirkby Ireleth in 
Fumess, though about thirty years of age at 
his father's death in 1469, was not summoned 
to parliament until 1483 (Dugdale, Baro^ 
nagCf i. 263). Ogle was present on the royal 
side at the battle of Stoke in 1486, and in 
1493 or 1494 he, with other northern barons, 
accompanied Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey, 
to relieve Norbam Castle, which the Scots- 
were besieging. There is no record of his 
being summoned to parliament after Septem- 
ber 1485. By his wife Eleanor, daughter of 
Sir William Hilton, he left a son Halph,who 
succeeded him as third Baron Ogle, and in 
October 1509 received a writ of summons to 
the first parliament of Henry VIII. A younffer 
brotherof Owen, called John, was the founder 
I of the Lancashire branch of the family settled 
at Whiston, close to Prescot ; that branch 
was in the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
tury represented by an heiress, who car- 
ried the estate into the family of Case of 
Huyton ; in their possession it still remain? 
(Gbegson, Portfolio of Fragments^ p. 183, ed. 
1817). 

On the death of Cuthbert, seventh lord 
Ogle, without male issue, in 1697, the barony 
fell into abeyance between his two daughters, 
Joan and Catherine. But Joan, who was 
wife of the seventh Earl of Shrewsbury, died 
in 1627. Thereupon Catherine, then widow 
of Sir Charles Cavendish, was by letters 

gitent, dated 4 Dec. 1628, declared to be 
aroness Ogle ; and on her death next year 
she was succeeded in the ancient barony by 
her son, William Cavendish, in whose favour 
a new barony of Ogle of Bothal had beei» 
created in 1620. He was further created Ear 



Ogle 



42 



Ogle 



of Ogle and Duke of Newcastle in March 
1664 [see Cavendish, William, Duke op 
Newcastle]. His son, by the famous Mar- 
garet, duchess of Newcastle, died without 
male issue in 1691, and the barony of Ogle 
is in abeyance among the descendants and 
representatives of his three daughters — Mar- 
garet, who married John Holies, earl of Clare, 
and afterwards duke of Newcastle ; Cathe- 
rine, married to Thomas, earl of Thanet ; and 
Arabella, who married Charles, earl of Sun- 
derland. Bothal Castle went to Margaret, 
and has descended to the Duke of Portland. 

[Dugdale's Baronage ; Nicolas's Historic Peer- 
age, cd. Courthope ; Archseologia jEliana, xiv. 
296.] J. T-T. 

OGLE, SiK ROBERT de (d, 1362), 
soldier, was head of a Northumberland family 
long settled at Ogle in the parish of Whalton, 
eight miles south-west of Morpeth. The 
family rose to importance in consequence 
of the border warfare with Scotland. When 
David Bruce penetrated as far as Newcastle 
in August 1 341, Ogle distinguished himself by 
effecting the capture of five Scottish knights, 
and in the same year Edward III ffave him 

Ssrmission to castellate his manor^ouse at 
gle, together with the privilege of free 
warren on his demesne lands ^WTinx)UN, 
Chronicle f ii. 467 ; Archceologia ASliana, xiv. 
16,360; BuQDALEj Baronage, 11,262), Some 
remains of Ogle Castle, which was surrounded 
by two moats, are still to be seen. Ogle 
shared with John de Kirkby [q. v.], bishop of 
Carlisle, the honours of the resistance to the 
Scottish foray into Cumberland in 1345, when 
Sir William Douglas, the Knight of Lid- 
desdale, burnt Carlisle and Penrith (Wax- 
SIXGHAM, i. 266). In a skirmish with a de- 
tachment of the invaders, in which the bishop 
was unhorsed, Ogle ran the Scottish leader 
Alexander Stragan (Strachan) through the 
body with his lance, but was himself severely 
wounded. He fought at the battle of Neville s 
Cross, or Durham, as it was officially called, 
on 17 Oct. 1346, and took three prisoners — 
the Earl of Fife, Henry de Ramsay, and 
Thomas Boyd (Foedera, v. 533). There is a 
tradition that the captive king David was 
taken in the first place to Ogle Uastle. 

Ogle was in command at Berwick as lieu- 
tenant of W'illiam, lord Greystock, who was 
with the king in France, when the Scots 
took the town by surprise on the night of 
6 Nov. 1355 (I)UGDALE, i. 741). He made a 
brave resistance, in which two of his sons 
fell, and succeeded in holding the castle 
till help came (Hot. Pari, iii. 11). Grey- 
stock was condemned to forfeiture of life and 
property, but was afterwards pardoned on 



pleading that he had the king*8 orders to go 
to France. Ogle died in 1362 (^Cal, Ingtdgi' 
ttonum post mortemj ii. 254). His son Robert, 
who predeceased him, married Ellen, only 
child and heiress of Sir Robert Bertram of 
Bothal, three miles east of Morpeth, who in 
1343 obtained a license to build the castle 
there. A splendid gatehouse, adorned with 
contemporary shields of arms, still remains 
{Archceologia ALliana, xiv. 283 seq.) Their 
son Robert, who succeeded his grandfather, 
was under age, and John Philipot [q. v.] be- 
came his guardian (Dugdale, ii. 262 ; but c£ 
Cal. Inquis.post inortem, ii. 288, 319). Bothal 
Castle came to him on the death of his mother's 
third husband, David Holgrave, in 1405 or 
1406, and he immediately settled it upon his 
younger son, John, who had taken his grand- 
mother's surname of Bertram. But the day 
after Ogle's death on 31 Oct. 1409, his elder son, 
Sir Robert, laid siege to it, and drove out his 
brother {Rot, Pari, iii. 629 ; Hodgson, ITm- 
tory of Northu7nberlandj li. ii. 170). Bertram 
brought the matter before parliament, and 
the castle remained in his family until it be- 
came extinct in the direct male line. This 
was before 1517, when the fourth Lord Ogle 
styled himself Uord of Ogle and Bott«U.' 
Robert, first lord Ogle [q.v.J, however, seems 
to have been at least temporarily in posses- 
sion in October 1465. 

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Galendarinm In- 
qnisitioDum post mortem, od. Record Commis* 
fiion ; Rymer's Foedera, original edition ; Wal- 
singham s Historia Anglicana in the Rolls Ser. ; 
Wyntonn's Chronicle in the Historians of Scot- 
land; Dugdale 8 Baronage; Nicolas's Historic 
Peerage, ed. Courthope ; Hogdson s Northum- 
berland ; Archaeologia /blliana ; Hexham Priory 
(Surtees Soc.) ; Calendarium Rotulomm Pa- 
tentium, p. 229, and Calendariom Rotulorom 
Originalium, p. 301.] J. T-t. 



OGLE, ROBERT, first Bakon Oglb 
{d, 1469), was son of Sir Robert Ogle of 
Ogle, near Morpeth in Northumberland, and 

Sreat-OTeat-grundson of the Sir Robert de 
^le [q. v.] who fought at Neville's Cross. 
His mother, according to Dugdale, was Maud^ 
daughter of Sir Robert Grey of Horton, near 
Ogle; but others make her a daughter 01 
Sir Thomas Grey of Heton, near Wooler, 
and a granddaughter of the first Earl of 
! Westmorland (Gregsox, Portfolio qf Frag* 
' merits relatitig to the County of Lancaster ^ 
p. 183). . 

Ogle's father, who had been much em- 
ployed in negotiations with Scotland, died 
■ in 1436 or 1487, and the Sir Robert Offlft 
I who was commissioned, along with Sir Jcmn 
\ Bertram, in April of the later year to settle 
j some disputed questions with the Soottisli 



Ogle 



43 



Oglethorpe 



representatives, may have been the son 
(Fctdera, x. 696). One matter still in dis- 
pute in 1438 was the question of the com- 
pensation due to Ogle on account of his 
having been seized and held to ransom by 
the Scots in time of truce between 1426 and 
1435 (Rot, Pari. v. 44 ; Ordinances of the 
Privy Council, v. 93, 162,167). It was agreed 
that Ogle should be indemnified with a 
Scottish ship which had been seized at New- 
castle ; but this was found to have been sold 
by the admiral or his lieutenant, and Ogle 
was involved in a dispute with the latter, 
which was not ended until 1442. 

In 1438 Ogle was sheriff of Northumber- 
land, and in diarge of the east march of Scot- 
land until a warden was appointed (ti^. v. 100 ; 
DuGDALE, ii. 262). Little is then heard of 
him until 1452, when he was bailiff and 
lieutenant of Tyndale {Ord, Privy Council, 
V. 126). Three years later Ogle sided with 
the Yorkists when they took up arms, and 
brought six hundred men from the marches 
to the first battle of St. Albans. He pro- 
bably came in the train of the Earl of War- 
wick, who was warden of the west march ; 
and one account of the battle gives to Ogle 
the credit of the movement by which the 
Yorkists broke into the town, but this feat is 
ascribed in other versions to Warwick (Pa^- 
tan Letters, i. 332). Ogle was one of the 
commissioners appointed by the victorious 
party to raise money for the defence of Calais 
(Ord. Privy Council, v. 244). Shortly after 
Towton he and Sir John Conyers were re- 
ported to be besieging Henry Vl in a place 
m Yorkshire ' called Coroumbr ; such a name 
it hath, or much like ' (Paston Letters, ii. 7). 
His services to the Yorkist cause did not go 
unrewarded. Edward IV on 26 July 1461 
summoned him to his first parliament as 
Baron Ogle, and invested him (8 Aug.) with 
the wardenship of the east marches, lately held 
by his great Lancastrian neighbour, the Earl 
of Northumberland, who was killed at Tow- 
ton. With the wardenship went the offices 
of steward and constable of the forfeited 
Percy castles and many of the earFs lord- 
ships (DveDALE). 

In November he was entrusted with the 
negotiations for a truce with Scotland, and 
in the January following received a further 
grant of the lordship of Kedesdale and castle 
of Harbottle in mid-Northumberland, for- 
feited by Sir William Tallboys of Kjrme in 
Lincolnshire, afterwards called Earl of Ky me, 
who was executed after the battle of Hexham 
in 1464 (DvGDALE, i. 263; Warkwobth, 
p. 7; Hot, Pari, T. 477), To these were added 
other forfeited lands in Northumberland. In 
Oeboh&t 1462 Ogle distinguished himself in 



the dash upon Holv Island, which resulted in 
the capture of all the French leaders who had 
come over with Margaret of Anjou, except 
De Brezd (Historians of Hexham, Surtees 
Soc. I. cix.) During the operations against 
the Northumbrian strongholds in the winter 
Ogle assisted John Neville, lord Montagu 
[q. v.], in the siege of Bamborough, which 
surrendered on Christmas-eve (Three Fif" 
teenth'Century Chronicles, pp. 157-59 ; WoB- 
CESTEB, ii. 780; Paston Letters, ii. 121). It 
was betrayed to the Lancastrians again in 
the following year, but finally reduced in 
June 1464, and entrusted to Ogle as con- 
stable for life. Just a year later he was 
commissioned with Montagu, now earl of 
Northumberland, and others, to negotiate 
for peace with Scotland, and for a marriage 
between James UI and an English subject 
(Fmdera, xi. 646). 

Ogle died on 1 Nov. 1469. He married 
Isabel, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander 
Kirkby of Kirkby Ireleth in Fumess, by whom 
he had. a son Owen, who is separately noticed, 
and a daughter Isabella, married first to Sir 
John Heron of Chipchase, and afterwards to 
Sir John Wedrington (Dugdale, ^arono^e; 
Archceologia ALliana, xiv. 287; Hexham 
Priory, Surtees Soc. p. Ixix). 

[Botuli Parliament Drum ; Calendarium In* 
qnisitionnm post mortem; Kyraer's Foedera, 
original ed. ; Proceedings and Ordinances of the 
Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ; "William of Worces- 
ter in Stevenfion's Wars in France, vol. ii., Bolls 
Ser. ; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles and 
Warkworth's Chronicle, published by the Cam- 
den Society; Dugdale's Baronage; Archaeologia 
^liana ; other authorities in the text.] 

J. T-T. 

OGLETHORPE, JAMES EDWARD 
(1696-1785), general, philanthropist, and 
colonist of Georgia, bom in London on 
22 Dec. 1696, was baptised next day at St. 
Martin*s-in-the-Fields. An elder brother, also 
named James, bom on 1 June 1689, died in 
infancy (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 68). 
James Edward was third and youngest sur- 
viving son of Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe 
[q^. v.] of St. James's parish, London, by his 
wife, Eleanor W^all of Tipperary. He matri- 
culated at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 
on 8 July 1714, but had already obtained a 
commission in the British army in 1710. 
After the peace of 1712 he appears to have 
served as a volunteer imder Prince Eugene 
in Eastern Europe. 

In 1718, by the death of his brothers, he 
succeeded to Westbrook, and in 1722 he 
became member for Ilaslemere, and acted 
with the Jacobite t<)ries who supported Atter- 
bury . Soon afterwards a friend named Castell, 



^'j^.czryszr: ij. 'Jc:edioq)e 



"rni-*. •'-'< ■ >- vi:—..-- v i- ■ nr.r.t-i ii i n 'A- *"■. '.'^i 'eirriii-rpe embark^rd in 

ill"':'— V.:,--- "iri .•:;.»..!-■: •; v u- -i . : :i x. ITifr- " j,r* "s-.iiir- j^Lilr** ir Z'»^pr:':ri. jn-i in Novem- 

j"*i-i-- . -r -;!•'••. r' '.'- : —.1.— TTi^ ■:«•. n- >r -»-' -iL.1 -vt-h 'jJM ■j-rrrl-r-. F:-r nine years 

.. ,"•;...- ■ .•..•-! -r...- 1. -> , •:- -r;:. n ' "^r "litr .iif :f •^Ic'li TO mil "iiJt history ot' the 

hrr -- ••-. ■■••■;m. • I-- r >r - r- ina* n.-. '• u.n- )i t*- rr-ii itft iiitrnriiiaL Hr^ at once 

\- - ^- -." ■:£ T . "ji". :- ir*»uTir Mr :\jini: i -ar-afiu:" T7 ^irrr. :n Traioh was built 

nil - -■ -* 't^i?' .ii\v.»--.-. i:M 'jr r-r-il: '.> -"Ta .i" "arinmili ; md !i«* established 

■^ i ■ - r :-.' -r w^r,' *" t *. "^:^.'"— . t-*;i irirmil" ---i;in.'.ni T-.rii "he oarives, which re- 

■' V ■-'- " ■- '■: -.:.:. 7"-.- p. -->■-- na.iir-i i:inirki?n iir-nji !::.■? "^L.--."!- **"ijoumin 

.■■ - -.'>•.'. y • >■• •-•■ -:i.r-: -.iilus- "-L- '-itr !• li-n-- Fr-^h r iin>r«. mi of a more 

■- - •■• "'i v.. .' "^if.~' »i '-Lf- -rfrt!-."-? 'rjjnij. •v^T'* iiiiiel : s4:nie. German 

; ' -■ ■.-..»: •:''.':i . «-* l_*^."iT. prT-^rj^Ti. Tios^ T-riix-i-n oad haniahtrdtliem 

J, ■■■■- ■ -.* ,0, ...-.>■■■? \^"ft ,'\\u\, rrw^ Xxs'T.'x. riier*. Se'rtriili hizhlanders. 

■: - "' ■..»•? !»■ :» '.' ■ .f I- **♦-•■ rli-ni»-n'-; "r-*r«- "iirwii :i:* westward, and 

• • ^ • . . .•■ ".. "7.»» - 1 L- ■> la 'ir^i:.-;" r-nne-i ir Fr^-Lerlca. on an inland 

' ■. ■ •,'^... >••• j'v. i -..: .1 '-'-i-:. -..-rii'— : ir "lie oi- ;::.! .r ■!!•* .V^rjjnahx ab^at sixty 

■ .n. .-.-. -..iv ...;■-'-•: ."-r-.: l- Iil"!-fc ' ■•i:'^rLii:rpt* rerumeil ro England 

t ' • . .' " »• ■..'•..■.•■.■... .1. ...* : ■". i :r.r.;r::x "v-i liisi ^^v^anl Indian chiefs), 

'•..•' ,'• f* .-.►>.. ' ij v:-~ ■. r:»-. "^-"i L:i'i "-i*^ -ife''« :r hi* ib^trnoe at «ince illii*- 

*' ■ •- / •• "-■ ■'■■.». -■■r: \ ■■..I.—-? :'•? "rr-^i'j.'r L3.r'i-:ility 't' 101? Ljny which rested 

■ v' ■ . •■• ■'■ . ■■.••;■'.. I ..*. .*..v--r. •:». I ^'-"-T -- "--^ -izrr-zj in-i capacity of one 

V'.- / v f . ■. - :.■ • -•» -.1- i-.-..i- L- i =-Lz. iz.-: ^.i<:.-i^ •^'•a'::i:an'a had in them no 

.^ ; '■••.' -A •'■.-: ' '•■.•'.: 'r-.rr- rr. T.-zL-n- :*":':i.!:j:'i':.:n'ii5t7v. or civic virtue. 

V- ' /* ./. • .•>' — --..-■. ..n:--.u-::-. •"■■r'-:-!ir:»r -vl* 13 vlni-rs precipitate in his 

A - -• ■■..-..- -, :,.-.. ..•.-■•: 1--.-- :i..:»T :: ?:':«:?••' " rrs. and undulv and ob- 

.'■''••- .' * ■ - 1 ■• ' ■/ f .-■. •.-.-^ *-".■;-■ ■.: **:n^*-:lT :-:nd:r»n" is. :hem when chosen. 

'i ■ ■ - •' ^^ •....:.;■ .-. - ic.-.-=..r -.: Ti-^ ?- : iTrkT-^^^r. 1 ^*rrs:n oi no small im- 

' '. - '- ' ■ • ;*.• . f- > t:-. 'i.- t-r. i-:*T .r. i l."::!- ■."trniminity organised on 

i''.' ' -' ■ - .'-•'% ■.. f''.>..-*\*. '. .-■..'• :.i' ill- •=• :-: — zi ^z_ •■":•: prinoipl*^*. was dishoneM 

■ ■ * - ■ '. *- . ..-. ..-■-.': \'..r.i;*-: 'ik^ *7. i -vrinrLual. IzsioL acolonvas Georgia 

^■ ' ■ •■ ;•'■;■■ ^'-i -^ ..- /. ■; ''.'..'.i-nr.-ri =.il ::-"'>-:* ■:v^ts- sire to be iound. Two 

'•• ■ ■■ ' '-^ ,v-.,. '■..•.-'.. ;i.. >.:.*,'' J.-l-:- re^trliTiin*. :!_r pr>bib:ti'''n of rum and of 

tj- ';• . • ■ ' * •■ -■ ':.- r.. V. ..'.*rv: .oe n-^: -liVTTy. w-re specially irksome. On 

"•" • "'• . '.'• •■ - . .i.. r..'i. 'h,,?:* his r-:*.irr. : <.i-«-rjii. «»i:lnrthorpe dismissed 

*!•''''• '. • •• ■'■■..;.■ r ':-.*;?..'.;( from 'Le ^rr.iir.j ?:"re\eeper. But he and hid 

h' ' '■'' ' '■ ' . •- /.'. *:.- ?.ri» jil'.^e, h<: C''^tr;.-"^r? *:?■ «i drm upi.m the other points, 

\u\i'\A '\ \ -..t, * '..'.■.' ♦}.,!* M.« V -ho'ild and lb- r^^T^ul: was a cijutinuou-* under- 

\)i- uii'N /,.. •.••/, ;,. f. '.•,;;; - .ij,« .",;»! on : an'l, current of dls^ti-^ fact ion and disloyalty. 

wliJiM ■.• J 11../).* \,( U/\. '■\.',T\,i\ f;i'j|*H of That was not the onlv element of discord 

chani' »« r, h* //;, r,'.'f. '.;'■ *'\i- '^\h 'S mWiiy; in :Le colony. Oirlethorpe's impetuous and 

nun. M'#f' '..* f, '■■• ■«■ ' ...: */, f,<; ^/,rf|i- i^rt iymp.'tth»:tic tr-mper led him to select fortho 

of fli-7'nfr.if.ii'i'.fi '/<M,./'l ir. till- /lioir*- of spiritual otatf of his colony John and Charles 

H'ttliT'. M< f y'.,'t* f f ixA ;,r,t to jri-.i. a \V»v-ley, h».-e<linj only their high moral ex- 

daini l'»i 11 pl.i/» m »}.• ",l',fiv. /lor i-. fli'pf colUriic*? and the attractive side of their 

any riii:'»ii t', ti.nil' »l,.i» 'yl< tli'iipi- <-v'r *'\- rharacttrrs, and overlooking the absence of 

j)('cl«'*i wli'illy »'» I .t ,.yt f|,i ivil-. iiiln-p-nt that tact, forbearance, and subordination 

III hi.s I '^|>' iiirii fit 'I fi' h-m\\.- nn- full of wliich for this special task were to the full 

intfn-.sl iiimI Mi.fm' Ij'.m \',r iIh- -■.'ifiul n;- as n»M'dful. Charles Wesley went out in 

f'>''nit'r. 17'iO us Ojrlethorpo*s private secret an*. He 

n^Irth'Mpi' fiii'l iIh- tt\\i*r inrtli'CH, wlin had not be<'n hmg in the colony bi^ibre he 
o)ifn('d an ••Hire m 0|f| riiinci' Vhpfl, Wi-hI- ; rliKpleas«;d Oglethorpe. If we are to believe 

niin>ter, ri'c«'ivi'il IiIjcmiI imvnli- 'iihiicripiionM Wi'sloy's own account, his employer treats 

and a grant of |(»/HKi/. Irom pnrliiiiin'iit. Thi- him not only with harshness, but with petty- 

»*" ' -nt wuH di:ijfiiiil iini only M'wi nfiijfi' niiiidcd malevolence. Hut the solemnity of 

r», hill al'io \v\ a Imnicr for llii- their }»arting, wh«*n, in the spring of 1?30, 



.onieM Mgniiiht a^r^'.n'MMion hy Spiiin 
)utheni front iiT. On gromidN of 



* »gh't hornn went forth against the Spaniards 
with a wiiolly uncertain prospect ot return, 



.xpcdiency, nillu>r than of Norial neeniM to have touched tne hearts of both. 



Oglethorpe 



45 



Oglethorpe 



and they were sincerely reconciled. But, even 
if friendahip had been restored, cordial co- 
operation had become henceforth impossible; 
and Charles Wesley, with the consent and 
approval of Oglethorpe, laid down his secre- 
taryship and returned to England. His 
brother, John Wesley, remained behind, and 
became even a greater source of trouble and 
of discord in the colony. But during Weslev*s 
tqjoum in Georgia, Oglethorpe was fully 
occupied with the chances of a Spanish in- 
vasion. Wesley's quarrels were with other 
officials, not with Oglethorpe. The selection 
of Whitfield to succeed Wesley did not 
greatly mend matters. He founded an orphan- 
age, and embroiled himself with the settlers 
by the dictatorial fashion in which he 
claimed to overrule the authority of natural 
guardians. But his energy as a religious re- 
vivalist led him for the most part to choose 
work in the old-established colonies, and left 
him but little time for disturbing the peace 
of Oglethor]^ and his followers. 

That portion of Oglethorpe's career which 
stands out conspicuous in importance and in- 
terest is the deience of his colony against the 
Spaniards. His alliance with the Indians 
was an embarrassment as well as a safeguard. 
It was certain that the Spanish authorities 
at St. Augustine, a chief seaport of Florida, 
would eagerly seixe on any pretext for an 
attack, and such a pretext might at any 
moment be given by the natives, acting, 
it well might be, under just resentment. 
A guard was posted by Oglethorpe at the 
Alatamaha, to prevent any of tne Geor- 
gian Indians crossing into Spanish terri- 
tory. During 1786 civil messages passed 
between Oglethorpe and the Spaniards ; yet 
it is clear that all along he distrusted their 
intentions. He strengthened the defences of 
Frederica, and sent for help to South Caro- 
lina. In the spring of 1736 the governor of 
St. Augustine, without any declaration of 
war, sent a force to reconnoitre the English 
position, with discretionary orders to attack 
if it seemed safe and advisable. Oglethorpe, 
however, used his ordnance so as to mislead 
the Spaniards regarding his position and re- 
fources, and the intended attack came to 
nothing. 

The political prospect in England made it 
almost certain that war would soon break 
out with Spain ; and as soon as America be- 
came the field of war, Oglethorpe knew that 
his colony would be in danger. He utilised 
a short season of security to return to Eng- 
land, and to organise the defence of his colony. 
While he was there a memorial was presented 
by the Spanish government to the ministry, 
demanding that neither Oglethorpe himself 



nor any fresh troops should be allowed to go 
to Georpa. Meanwhile it became known that 
the citizens of St. Augustine were being 
cleared out of their homes to make room for 
troops. Oglethorpe, with the approval of 
government, raised a volunteer regiment of 
six hundred men, with whom, in September 
1738, he reached Georgia. It is possible that 
the same lack of judgment which made Ogle- 
thorpe unfortunate in his clergy also acted on 
his choice of soldiers. A plot was discovered 
which was to have ended in the surrender of 
the officers and the desertion of several 
soldiers to the Spaniards. The summer of 1739 
was spent by Oglethorpe in a journey through 
the wilderness, in which he invited and se- 
cured the alliance of several distant tribes of 
natives. In that autunm war was declared 
against Spain, and Oglethorpe was ordered to 
harass St. Au^rustine. The mode of operation 
was left to his own choice. The Spaniards 
struck the first blow. Oglethorpe had fortified 
and garrisoned Amelia Island, some fifty 
miles south of Frederica. This the Spaniariis 
attacked, but their only success was to find 
and kill two invalids straggling in the woods. 
Oglethorpe soon retaliated with the capture 
oia Spanish outpost. He then determined to 
attack St. Augustine. Time was important ; 
Cuba was then under blockade by tne Eng- 
lish fleet ; the failure of that blockade, or 
even a composition, might at any time set 
free a relieving force. To make the expedition 
successful, it was needful that South Carolina 
should take part in it. But here, as was so 
often the case in our operations on the 
northern and western frontier, it was im- 
possible to secure efl^ective co-operation. In 
May 1740 Oglethorpe set forth with a land 
force, composed of his own regiment of 
G^rgian militia and of Indian allies, num- 
bering in all two thousand. They were 
also supported by four king's ships and a 
small schooner from South Carolina. Ogle- 
thorpe advanced as far as St. Augustine 
without encountering any serious opposition. 
He seized and occupied tnree small forts by 
the way ; but it soon became plain that the 
capture of St. Augustine was beyond his 
power and resources. The harbour had been 
so effectually secured that the ships were 
useless. A bombardment was tried and failed. 
The Indian allies withdrew, indignant at 
Oglethorpe's attempts to restrain tneir fero- 
city. Sickness, as might have been fore- 
seen, broke out, and the Carolina troops de- 
serted. The garrison which Oglethorpe had 
placed in one of the captured forts ventured, 
m defiance of his express orders, on a sortie, 
and were cut off. In June Oglethorpe ffave 
up the attempt on St. Augustme as hopeless, 



Oglethorpe 



46 



Oglethorpe 



and retreated. Yet it is not unlikely that 
his invasion had acted as a check on Spanish 
aggression, since for nearly two years Georgia 
remained unmolested. 

But in the spring of 1742 came the crisis 
which was to form the most glorious incident 
in (.>glethorpe*s career as a colonist and a 
soldier. Thanks in part to Oglethorpe's 
arrangement, in part to tb' natural features 
of the position, an attack on the colony by 
land was fraught with difficulty. The colony 
was covered by St. Simon's Island, and no 
invading force could with safety leave that 
position in the rear. The island was guarded 
by a small fort — St. Simon's — to the south, 
by Frederica to the north. The only approach 
to Frederica was flanked by a dense forest, 
offering a secure protection to a defending 
force. 

Oglethorpe abandoned and destroyed St. 
Simon* 8, and concentrated the whole strength 
of his defence on Fn^derica. He was well 
ser\'ed with information by his Indian scouts. 
At the first approach of the Spanish van- 
guard he made a sally and beat them off. 
With a force ill-organised and of doubtful 
stability, a display of personal prowess was 
sure to be of service, and the knight-errant 
temper always present in Oglethorpe made 
such a line of action attractive. Fighting 
at the head of his troop, he captured two 
Spaniards with his own hands. I>ut the real 
brunt of the battle came later, when the flank- 
ing force, protected by the wood, attacked the 
main body of the Spaniards. The invaders 
fared much as Braddock fared thirteen years 
later in the Ohio valley, and were routed 
with heavy loss. Yet Oglethorpe was glad 
to avert by stratagem the possibility of a 
second attack. A Frenchman had joined the 
English as a volunteer, and had then de- 
serted to the invaders. Oglethorpe astutely 
used him as a channel for conveying to the 
Spanish commanden^ belief that the English 
were ready, and even eager, to meet a second 
invasion. He also said that he expected a 
fleet to come to his relief. By a strange and 
fortunate chance his statement was confirmed 
by the appearance of some English ships out 
at sea. Oglethorpe's combination of daring 
and strategy succtH'ded. Georgia was safe, 
and the pauper colony had moreover served 
its secondary purpose ; it had proved a bul- 
wark to the more ])r()sper()us neighbour on 
the northern front iefT^vVliitfield did not ex- 
aggerate tlie severity of the danger and the 
insuiricienry of tlu^ means whereby it was 
re])elh»d when he wrote: * The deliverance 
of (ii'orgia from the Spaniards is such as 
cannot Ih» parallehHl hut by some instances 
'^•it of the Old Testament.' Yet the peril 



was not yet at an end. One of the chief 
elements of danger was the ' self-sufficiency/ 
as one of their own colonists called it, of the 
officials of South Carolina. Not only were 
they supine in raising forces, but a pilot 
known to be a traitor m the employment of 
Spain was suffered to make himself well 
' acqiuiinted with Charlestown harbour. 

Oglethorpe had other difficulties to face. 
The Duke of Newcastle was then secretair 
for the southern department, and aa such 
had control over colonial affairs. The duke's 
ignorance of colonial geog^phy was astound- 
ing, while the ministry carried on without 
spirit a war into which they had been dragyi:ed 
against their will. During the spring of 1743 
Oglethorpe, while dreading the annihilation 
of his colony — a blow which would at once 
have involved South Carolina in invasion, 
and probably in servile war — had to confine 
himself to utilising his Indian allies for raids 
into the neighbourhood of St. Augustine. On 
13 Feb. of that year he was promoted to the 
rank of brigadier-general. Hitherto the title 
of general, habitually applied to him in con- 
nection with Georgian affairs, was purely 
honorary and conventional. 

The military operations against Spain soon 
involved Oglethorpe in financial difficulties, 
which compelled his return to England. The 
state of aflairs well illustrates the unsatis- 
factory want of method in the colonial ad- 
ministration of Great Britain in those days. 
No fixed sum was voted for the defence of 
Georgia, nor is there any evidence that in- 
structions were given to Oglethorpe author- 
ising him to spend money on that account. 
Yet it was manifest that supplies and the like 
must be paid for, and Oglethorpe accordingly 
incurred the necessary expenses, and met 
them by drawing bills on his English agent, 
a Mr. v'erelst, while at the same time he 
appears to have made it clear to Verelst by 
the form of the bills that the money was for 
the king's ser\'ice. Verelst therefore applied 
to Walpole, who was then chancellor of the 
exchequer, and Walpole authorised him to 
draw on the treasury for the sums required 
to meet the bills. After a time, however, 
Walpole withdrew this authority; but before 
the notification of this change irached Ogle- 
thorpe he had drawn more bills. The matter 
was then referred to the lords justices, who 
had been spc^cially authorised to supervise 
the finances of Georgia. They approved of 
the expenditure ; but when the bills were pre- 
sented at the treasury, the lords of that de- 
partment refused to meet them, nor is there 
any proof that Oglethorpe was ever re- 
imbursed. 

It was Oglethorpe's intention to rerisit 



Oglethorpe 



47 



Oglethorpe 



Georj^a after he had settled tkese financial 
troubles ; but two events changed his pur- 
pose. On 15 Sept. 1743 he marri^ Elizabeth^ 
the only surriving daughter and the heiress 
of Sir Nathan Wright. She brought him a 
much-needed fortune, including Cranham 
Hall in Essex, which was his home for the 
rest of his days. 

Soon afterwards, while Oglethorpe was 
raising troops for the defence of the colony, the 
Jacobite insurrection of 1746 broke out. He 
at once received orders to join General Wade, 
and to take with him the soldiers whom he 
had raised. He joined Wade at Hull, and ac- 
companied him in his march into Lancashire, 
where he and his men were transferred to the 
force which, under the Duke of Cumberland, 
harassed the retreating Jacobites. It is not 
unlikely that Oglethorpe's hereditary asso- 
ciations with the house of Stuart laid him 
open to suspicion. An absurd story found 
currency in later days to the effect that 
Oglethorpe was detected on the eve of Cul- 
loden in treasonable correspondence; that 
he therefore fled, and fortified himself as an 
armed rebel at his country seat in Surrey. 

It is certain that if Oglethorpe had any 
treasonable designs, of which there is no 
proof, they had been effectively anticipated. 
When, in December 1745, the Duke of Cum- 
berland returned to London, having, as he 
believed, crushed the rebellion, he lodged a 
charge of misconduct, accusing Oglethorpe of 
having lingered on the road in nis pursuit 
of the retreating Jacobites. 

A court-martial followed, and Oglethorpe 
was acquitted, but his career as a soldier was 
at an end, and he did not return to Georgia. 
For eight years longer he sat in parlia- 
ment. The utter collapse of opposition while 
Pelham was prime minister had relaxed 
the bonds of party discipline; the cause 
of the whigs was too triumphant, that of 
their opponents too hopeless, for either to 
insist on obedience. Oglethorpe was able 
to take up that position of a freelance which 
his keen and ready sympathy and his in- 
dependent temper made congenial to him. 
He had plainly cast behind him all linger- 
ing attachment to the house of Stuart. An 
attitude of sturdy independence towards 
Hanoverian ministers and a tendency to 
look with disfavour on all authority of 
which they were the centre were .all that 
remained of his hereditary Jacobitism. We 
find him twice supporting measures whereby 
foreign protestants might enjo^ full civic 
rights in the colonies, and <ioing his best 
to limit the arbitrary powers granted to 
courts-martial. 

In 1754 Oglethorpe was defeated in the 



contest for the representation of Haslemere, 
for which he had sat in parliament for thirty- 
twQ years. Thenceforth he disappeared from 
mibhc life. In 1752 the trustees of the 
Georgian colony had resigned their patent, 
and Georgia had become a royal province. 
For many years longer, however, Oglethorpe 
filled a prominent position in social life m 
London. He won Dr. Johnson*s regard by 
the support which he gave his * London' 
upon its appearance in 1738, and increased 
it by the stand he made against slavery in 
Georgia. In return, Johnson wished to write 
Oglethorpe's life. He was the friend of 
Walpole, Gk)ldsmith, Boswell, Burke, and 
Hannah More, keeping to the last his boyish 
vivacity and diversity of interests, his keen 
sense of personal dignity, his sympathv with 
the problems of life, his earnestness of moral 
conviction. His name is enshrined in the 
well-known couplet of Pope — 

One, driven by stroDg benevoleDce of soul, 
Shall fly like Oglethorpe from pole to pole 

(^Imitation of Horace, ep. ii.) 

On 1 July 1785 Oglethorpe died at Cran- 
ham. As if he was at once to become by an 
appropriate fate a hero of legend, he was de- 
scribed in two contemporary accounts as 102 
and 104 ; but, though his age is not mentioned 
on his monument, there seems no reason to 
doubt the accuracy of the record which makes 
him eighty-nine. A monument, with an ex- 
travagantly long inscription, was erected in 
Cranham Church to Oglethorpe and his 
widow, who died on 26 Oct. 1787. The 
Cranham estates descended to the Marquis 
de Bellegarde, the grandson of one of Ogle- 
thorpe's sisters. 

A three-quarter-length portrait of Ogle- 
thorpe in armour, engraved in mezzotint by 
T. Burford, is in the print-room at the Bri- 
tish Museum. Another, engraved by S. Ire- 
land, is mentioned by l^omley. 

[Mr. Robert Wright has gathered together all 
that can be known of Oglethorpe in an admirable 
biography. Mach of the material, especially that 
relating to Georgia, is still in manuscript. See, 
however, A True and Historical Narrative of the 
Colony of Georgia, 1741, and Account of the 
Colony of Georgia, 1741, both of which are re- 
printed in Force's Tracts, Washington, 1836, 
and Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 63, where 
private letters — one from Oglethorpe — describe 
Georgia in 1738; Bosweirs Life of Johnson, 
ed. Hill, i. 127 ; Walpole's Letters ; Hannah 
More's Letters; Southey's Life of Wesley; 
Franklin's Memoirs, i. 162; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. 
ii. 19-22 ; Elwin and Courthope's Pope, iii. 392 ; 
Lecky's England in the Eighteenth Century, i. 
600-3; Gent. Mag. for 1785 and 1787.] 

J. A. D. 



Oglethorpe 48 Oglethorpe 




t>wh< 
the 

<>w«ii^)elethorp«i of Xewton Kymp, near Tad- ' acts of disgraceful sacrilege took place. Early 
caster, Yorkshire ( Stripe, Memorials, vol. iii. in 1548 the new order of communion had been 
pt.i.p. 173). Ife was born at Xewton Eyme, ' published, and letters were received from 
and was educated at Magdalen College, Ox- , somerset urging the college, in somewhat 
ford, where he graduated B.A.in 1525 ; was ' indefinite but unmistakable terms, to 'the 
a<Imitted fellow about 1526, and graduated Redress of Religion.' Oglethorpe felt that 
M.A. in 1520, bein^ then in holy orders. He to keep his place he must comply. High 
ser\'ed the office ofjunior proctor in 1533. On mass was laia aside, and the English order 
21 Feb. 15'^) he was elected president of his of communion adopted, the president him- 
college.and grarluated as B.D. 12 Feb. 1536, ' self ministering. Not satisfied with this 
and D.I), five days later. He fulfilled the j amount of compliance, some of the fellows 
duties of vice-cliancellor* with great honour' sent a petition to the Protector accusing the 
in 1551. His ecclesiastical preierments were president of attempting to dissuade the so- 
many. From Archbishop Ileath, as a York- ciety from following nis directions. The 
«hireman, he received the rectory of Bolton charge was categorically denied in a letter 
Percy in 15.*U, and in 1541 a prebendal stall from Oglethorpe, dated 8 Nov. 1548, signed 
at Uipon (which in 1544 he exchanged for , by himself and eighteen other members of 
another in the same church). He also was . the college ^Bloxam, Magdalen College Be- 
collated to the stall of Lafford in Lincoln ' gistery vol. ii. pp. xliv, xlv, 300-3). In 1560 
Cathedral in 1536. In 1538 Cranmer gave ■ another fierce attack was made upon Ogle- 
him the living of Newington, Oxfordshire, thorpe by ten of the most puritanical of the 
one of the archiepiscopal peculiars, which he j fellows m a petition to the lords of the 
held till his elevation to the episcopate in council, accusing him of persecuting the 
1557. He was appointed to the college ^ ' Godlie * and favouring the * Papists,* their 
livings of Btieding and Sele, Sussex, in 1531, j grievance being summed up in twenty-five 
and to East Bridgeford in 1538 ; to the bene- articles. These he answered seriatim, denv- 
fico of his native place, Newton Kyme, in ing some and explaining others (ib, pp. 809- 
1541, and to that of Ilomald-Kirk in the ' 317). He also drew up *a further defence,' 
flnm(j year, and of St. Olave, Southwark, in ' to set himself right with the Protector 
1544. At an earlier poriod he? had been one and his council. In this he repudiated the 
of the canons of Henry VIII's foundation, I scholastic doctrine of transubstantiation and 
erected in 1532 on the suppression of Wol- solitary masses, and declared his approba- 
fley*s * (Cardinal College ; ' and on the conver- ' tion of the new * order and form ' of sen'ice 
sionofSt.Fridoswide's into a cathedral church 1 in English, provided * it be used godly and 
in 154H, a pension of 20/. was reserved for him reverently ' (ih, p. 318), He was, however, 
out of its revenues, lie was appointed canon I summoned to London to answer the char^, 
of Windsor in 1540. His stanaing as a theo- and in May was reported to have been * im- 
logian had btn^n previously fully recognised, ; prisoned for superstition,' and to be likely to 
and in 1540 he was named by Cranmer one lose his presidentship (Christopher Hales to 
ofthecommissionersto whom were addressed Rudolph Gualter, Original Letters j Parker 
the * Seventeen (Questions' on the sacraments, ! Soc. i. 187). The latter fear was not realised; 
on the answers to which was founded * The he kept his headship, and it is curious to find 
Erudition of a Christian Man * (Stuypb, Me- ; him not long after (1 Aug.) entertaining the 
vnoriah, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 14 ; Ckaxmbr, i. 110, ; leading reformers, Peter Martyr and Martin 
Appendix, Nos. xxvii. xxviii.) ! Bucer, and the former for the second time 

Iho accession of Edwanl \'l, which placed j together with Coverdale on 19 May of the 
Somerset in supreme power, was the begin- ■ following year. The changes recently made 
niug of trouble to Oglethorpe, llis conduct ! in the ciiapel by order of the visitors, such 
shows him to have boenamnn of no strength as the demolition of the high altar and the 
of ehanictor, wit h litt 1»» love for the series of burningof the organ. cannot fail to have been 
ri^ligious ehanp»s through which the clergy ' very displeasing to Oglethorpe; and, though 
wen» luMug bust IihI, hut n»lurtuntlv accept inff I outwardly complying, it was abundantly 
them nit her than forego the cfignity and clear that at heart he was hankering after 
emi>lumeuts of ollioe. The society of' Mag- I the old system. In 1552, therefore, the 
dal«»u Colle^fe wns at that time greatly king*s council resolved on his removal; they 
dividtnl in n^ligious opinion. The majority, bt»lieved that he would impede the further 
including ( )glet hf>r]H», adhered more or less religious changes they had in view, and, by 
to the old faith; while the reforming . a tyrannical violation of the statutes, ap- 



Oglethorpe 



49 



Oglethorpe 



pointed Walter Haddon [q.v.J, master of 
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, president in his 
place. The fellows remonstrated, to no pur- 
pose ; and Oglethorpe, seeing that resistance 
was vain, entered into an amicable, but not 
ver^ honourable, agreement with Haddon, on 
which he resigned the presidency, 27 Sept. 
1552, and BLaddon was admitted by royal 
mandate (t^. li. 320-1). 

On Mary's accession next year the intrud- 
ing president was removed by Gardiner, and 
Oglethorpe resumed his old place, 31 Oct. 
1553 (t6. p. It; Stbtpe, MemorialSf vol. iii. 
pt. i. p. 81). At the memorable disputation 
the next year between Cranmer, Ridley, and 
Latimer, and a committee of theologians 
elected from Oxford and Cambridge, he was 
one of the Oxford divines, and ou 14 April 
presented the Cambridge doctors for incor- 
poration (Stbtpb, Cranmer, i. 480). The 
same month he resigned his presidency. He 
had been appointed dean of Windsor in the 
preceding year, with the rectory of Haseley 
attached, and in 1555 became registrar of the 
Order of the Garter (Ryheb, Focdera, xv. 421), 
being the first dean of Windsor to hold that 
office. Higher preferment was not long in 
coming. He was nominated by Mary to the 
bishopric of Carlisle, and was consecrated by 
Archbishop Heath at Chiswick on 15 Aug. 
1 557. In little more than a year Mary died, 
and Oglethorpe was once more placed in the 
dilemma of having to choose between the old 
and the new form of religion. He showed 
some firmness when called upon to say mass 
before the aueen in the first days of her reign. 
Elizabeth lorbade him to elevate the Host, 
which, according to a Roman authority, he 
insisted on doing (STRTPE,^7inaZ«, vol. i. pt. i. 
p. 73). The coronation soon followed. In the 
vacancy of the see of Canterbury, it naturally 
fell to the Archbishop of York to perform 
the ceremony ; but Heath, alarmed by omi- 
nous presages of a change in religion, refused 
to officiate. Tunstall of Durham was too old, 
and perhaps shared in Heath's objection. It 
devolved, therefore, on Oglethorpe, as his suf- 
fragan, to take his metropolitan's place, and 
on 16 Jan. 1559, the other diocesan bishops 
attending, with the exception of Bonner, 
who, however, lent him nis robes for the 
function, he ^aced the crown on the head of 
Elizabeth, but it is asserted that he never 
forgave himself for an act the momentous 
consequences of which he hardly foresaw, 
and remorse for his unfaithfulness to the 
church is said to have hastened his end. 
The same month he attended Elizabeth's 
first parliament, when he expressed his dis- 
sent from the bills for restoring the first- 
fruits and tenths to the crown, and the royal 

TOL. XUI. 



supremacy, the iniquitous forced exchange of 
bisliops' lands for impropriate tithes, and 
other measures (Stbtpb, Annals, vol. i. pt. 
i. pp. 82-7). He was also present at tne 
opening of the disputation on religion at 
Westminster in March 1559, and was one 
of those who were fined for declining to 
enter on the dispute when they saw which 
wav things were tending. The fine imposed 
on him amounted to 250/., and he had to give 
recognisances for ffood behaviour {ib, pp. 129, 
137-9). On 15 May, together with Arch- 
bishop Heath and the other bishops who ad- 
hered to the old faith, he was summoned 
before the queen, and, on their unanimous 
refusal to take the oath of supremacy, they 
were all deprived {ib. pp. 206, 210). He 
only survived his deprivation a few months. 
He died suddenly of apoplexy on the last 
day of that year. The place of his death 
was probably a house in Chancery Lane, 
belonging to his private estate, which he had 
eiven to his old college in 1 556, reserving 
four chambers for himself. He was buried, 
4 Jan. 1560, in the adjacent church of St. 
Dunstan's in the West, Fleet Street (Bloxah, 
vol. iv. p. xxix ; Machyn, Diary, p. 221). 
Had his life been prolonged, Wood says, ' it 
was thought the Queen would have been 
favourable to him.' Some courteous letters 
passed between him, when residing at Ox- 
ford, and Bullinffer, chiefly letters of intro- 
duction, which have been printed by the 
Parker Society {Original Letters, i. 126, 
425). A letter of his, on his election to the 
see of Carlisle, to the Earl of Shrewsbury 
on Lancelot Salkeld's claim to the manor of 
Linstock, is contained in the Lansdowne 
MSS. (980, f. 312). Among the Additional 
MSS. (5489, f. 49) is a weak, shuffling reply 
of his to articles proposed by Sir Philip 
Hoby respecting the sale of the plate at St. 
George's Chapel, Windsor; he acknowledges 
he had consented to the sale and shared to 
some extent in the proceeds, but all the 
while disapproved of it. His replies to 
Cranmer's * Seventeen Questions,' referred to 
above, are printed with those of the other 
commissioners by Burnet in his * History of 
the Reformation ' (pt. i. bk. iii. records xxi. ; 
see also pt. ii. bk. i. records liii.) He founded 
and endowed a school and hospital at Tad- 
caster, near his birthplace (Stbtfe, Annals, 
iv. 212, No. xcix). His name appears on the 
list of benefactors to be commemorated at 
Magdalen on 31 Dec, the day of his death. 

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 792, 768, 807 Fasti, 
i. 66, 81, 96, 100, 102 ; Godwin, De Praesul. i. 
175; Foster's Alumni, 1500-1714, iii. 1088; 
Fuller's Worthies, ii. 226, Church History, ii. 
466, iv. 193; Strype, 11. cc; Jiymer's Foeders, 



Oglethorpe 50 Oglethorpe 

Z.V. 421, 446. 4S3, 577 : Bloxam's Magdalen in parliament for Haalemere, Surrej, from 

^_*.B^ ■ •• 1*1 1*1 * '*1**al * *V1* 1 1 Y#VA *11 **/YA 




diiaghterof 
family settled at Oglethorpe, a Ricfiiard Wall of Tipperary,' of a considerable 
hamlet in Hramliam parish, in the West , family in Ireland/ Swift mentions her often 
Kiilinsr of Yorkshirt\ His father, Sutton in the 'Journal to Stella,' and emphasises 
Oglethorpt^ (baptistnl at llramham in h\V2\ her cunning; she introduced Swift to the 
wa.< tilled by the i^arliament :?0.0(.KV. and had DuchesAof Hamilton ( Works, Tol. ii. passim), 
his fstates s«^uesiered and jriven to ceneral She died 19 June 1782, having borne seven 
William Fairt'ax ^l- v.**. who s>dd them to children to Of^lethorpe. Of these the eldest 
the Ringlev family. He married Frances, son, Lewis ( 168 1-1 704), succeeded his father 
daughter of John Matthews (Mat hew r) and as member for Haslemere. Evelyn mentions 
fn^nddaughter of An.'h bishop Tobie Mat hew him as fighting a duel with Sir Richard 
[q. v.\ and had twt> Siins: Sutton, who was ; Onslow. He died at the Hague of a wound 
created M.A. by the university of Oxford on received in Marlborough's attaek on the 
28 Sept. ll>63, became a royal j»a^\ student heights of Schellenbeig, just before Blen* 
of Ciniy's Inn, lt>o7, and, it is said, stud- heim. The second, Theophdus(l 1>82-1 720 f), 
master to Charles II : and Theo])hilus, who, also sat for Haslemere after his brother. He 
baptised 1-i Sept. Iti-X), entered the army so'm was aide-de-camp to the Duke of Ormonde, 
after the Rest oration as a private gentleman in and afterwards joined the Jacobite court of 
one of King Charles's newly raisiMl troops of St. Germains, where he died some time be- 
lifeguanls (Macaulat, //l>^ of Ettf/land, i, tween 1717 and 1720. Tlie third was General 
297). Oglethorpe belonginl to the Duke of ' James Edward Oglethorpe [a. v.]; the fourth, 
York*s troop, distinguishiHl by its green fac- Sutton, died young. OftheaaughterSyAnne, 
ings and standani. His name appears as t he eldest, was a resident at St. GKsrma ins, and, 
lieutenant-colonel of the king*8 regiment of it is said, a mistressof theOld Pretender ( ' her 
dragoons 19 Feb. lt>78 (IVALTON,p.20i>). It Ogletliorpian majesty* of Esmond), prior to 
was disbanded, and he returned temporarily . her return to England without a pass in 1704. 
to his troop of lifeguards. He was lieutenant- , The fact of her return being unauthorised 
colonel of the royal dragoons 11 June IG79, I enabled Godolphin and Harley to obtain in- 
an<l commanded the advance-guard of the i formation from her respecting the Jacobite 
Duke of Monmouth's arm vat the defeat of the correspondence. Accoiding to Boyer (--!»- 
Scottish covenanters at l^^thwell Dridgt» on nalM (/--Iw?!?, 1735,p. 127), her wit and beauty 
22 June. On 11 Aug. 1H79 he was guidon and gained the hearts of the ministers, and some 
major of the Duke of York's troop, of which maintained that Godolphin's jealousy of the 
Monmouth was colonel; held the same posi- . s«»cretary in their relations with the lady was 
tioii 30 April 1080 (ib, p. 273), and became the source of the breach between the two. 




Ho was made a brigadier-general and prin- France, and is said to have been made i 

cipal equerry to James II, and on 25 Oct. . Jacobite countess. She and her youngest 

l(iS'y was made colonel of th»» Holland rogi- sister died unmarried. Two others mamed, 

mont, or Buffs. IL* purchased the manor of one the Marquis de Maziera in Picardy, the 

Westbrook, Godalming, in 1G88. Ho took ' other the Marquis de Bellegarde. 

the field as a brigadier-genoral of Jameses j Some years after the death of Sir Theo- 

army, and after the king's fiight, not choos- i philus a crazy sort of pamphlet appeared 

ing to serve against one from whom he had without a printer's name (1707), purporting 

received many favours, he was deprived of to relate the hearsay of a Mistress Frances 

his militarjr emoluments, and his Higiment I Shaft oe, a serving-woman, according to 

'^ - - - jg^^i^ ^f ^^^ infant 

infant sonof Ogle- 
who became l^noe 




went to France (Luttkell); but in 1698 
ook the oaths to King William, and sat 



James Francis Edward, better known as the 
Chevalier St. Geoige or the Old Pretender. 



O'Gorman 



51 



O'Grady 



[lianning and Bra/s Surrey, vol. i. (pedigree, 
p. 614, and account of munor of Westbrook) ; 
KichoUt's Lit. Anecd. ii. 17; Dalton'a English 
Army Lists. 1660-85, pp. 209. 240. 254, 255, 
273, 277, 313; Cannon'H Hist. Rec. Brit. Army, 
3rd Buflfs ; Macaolay 8 Hist .of England, vol. i. ; 
Luttreirs Brief Historical Relation of State 
Affairs.] H. M. C. 

O'GORMAN, MAELMUIRE (d. 1181), 
caUed, according to Colgan, Mabtanus Gob- 
MAX, and by the ' Four Masters ' Maelxthbe 
O'DuN'iAX, martyrologist, was abbot of Cnoc 
na Seangan, or Pismire Hill, near the town of 
Louth. This place was afterwards known as 
Cnoc na n Apstal, or the Kill of the Apostles, 
from the time of the consecrat ion of the church 
there by Archbishop Malachy Morgan [q. v.]> 
when it was dedicated to St. Peter and St. 
PauL It was an establishment for Augus- 
tinian canons, the founders being Donnchadh 
O'CarroU, chief of Oriel, and Edan O'Cael- 
laighe, bishop of Clogher. Marianus is termed 
in the * Martyrology of Donegal ' abbot of 
Louth. Ware, Harris, and Arclidall believed 
the abbey of Louth to be distinct from the 
abbey 01 Cnoc na Seangan; but in that 
case two monasteries, both for August inian 
canons, and both founded by the same prince 
and bishop, must have existed within a few 
perches of each other. This seems highly 
improbable, and we may assume with con- 
fidence that they are identical. 

Marianus is the author of a * Martyrology' 
composed during the reign of Roderic O'Con- 
nor [q. vj, king of Ireland, and between 1166 
and 1173, while Gilla mac Liag or Gelasius 
was archbishop of Armagh. This work was 
unknown in Ireland except by name until 
1847, when the Rev. Matthew kelly of May- 
nooth procured a copy of the only known 
manuscript preservea in the Royal Library 
at Bmsselfl. Two years after, the Rev. Dr. 
Todd obtained a loan of this and other manu- 
acripta from the Belgian government, and had 
a copy of it made by Eugene O'Curry. The 
* Martyrology,' which has never been pub- 
lished, is now about to be brought out by 
the Henry Bradshaw Society, under the 
editorship of Mr. \yhitley Stokes, D.C.L. It 
is a poem in the Irish language, and consists 
of 2,780 lines in the rather rare and difficult 
metre known as ' Rinnard/ in which the ' Ca- 
lendar of CEngus Ceile D6 ' is also composed. 
The poem is arranged in months, and has a 
stanxa for every day in the year, which con- 
tains the names of those saints whose fes- 
tivals fall on that day. There are also inter- 
lined and marginal glosses relating to the 
situation of the churches belonging to the 
saints mentioned when those saints are Irish, 
for Marianas does not confine himself to native 



saints. These glosses or scholia add much 
to its value as an historical authority. The 
preface informs us that it was taken largely 
from the * Martyrology ' of Tallaght. 0*Clery 
made great use of it in the compilation of 
the ' Martyrology of Donegal,' which was 
published in 18(54 under the editorship of 
Bishop Reeves and the Rev. Dr. Todd. All 
the names given in that work without a 
local designation are from Marianus, as well 
as those which have short local notices ; of 
these last many, if not all, are taken from the 
scholia. 

Marianus t«lls us he was led to undertake 
the work first by the hope of thereby secur- 
ing entrance into the kingdom of heaven for 
himself as well as for every one who should 
make a practice of chanting it ; in the second 
place he wished to supply the names of many 
saints, Irish and foreign, who were omitted 
from the 'Calendar of CEngus,' saints for 
whom the church had ordained festivals or 
prescribed masses ; and, lastly, in order to cor- 
rect the * Calendar of (Engus,' in which days 
of commemoration were assigned to many 
different from those appointed by the church 
at that time. He died in 1181. His day in 
the ' Martyrology of Donegal ' is 3 July. 

[Colgan's Act. SS. p. 737 ; Trias Thanm. p. 305 ; 
Annals of the Four Masters, iii. 57 ; Ware^s Anti- 
quities, chap, zxvi., and Bishops of Louth and 
Clogber at Edan ; Martyrology of DonegMl, Pref. 
p. xrii; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. iv. 129, 131; 
O'Cuny's MS. Materials, pp. 361, 362.] T. 0. 

O'GORMAN MAHON, The (1800- 
1891), politician. [See Mahon, Charles 
James Patrick.] 

■ O'GRADY, STANDISH, first Viscount 
GuiLLAMORB (1766-1840), was the eldest 
son of Darby O'Grady of Mount Prospect, 
Limerick, and of Mary, daughter of James 
Smyth of the same county, lie was bom on 
20 Jan. 1766, and, entering Trinity College, 
Dublin, graduated BA. in 1784. He was 
called to the bar, and went the Munster cir- 
cuit. He was remarkable for wit as well as 
learning, and attained considerable practice. 
On 28 Slay 1803, after the murder of Lord 
Kilwarden, he became attorney-general, and 
was one of the prosecuting counsel at the trial 
of Robert Emmet. In 1805 he was made 
lord chief baron, in succession to Yelverton, 
lord Avonmore. He was a sound judge, and 
Chief Baron Pigot [q. v.], of the Irish exche- 
quer, expressed the opinion : * O'Grady was 
the ablest man whose mind I ever saw at 
work.' His witticisms on and off the bench 
were long remembered (D. 0. Madden, /re- 
land and its Rulers j i. 126). O'Grady was 
one of the first to suspect the duplicity of 

b2 



. — . ' • • 



- '7£ror 






■- ' - '. : — .-.1— i.^-: ■•j=:::, ti;- i-iLii:it^ 
■ -. -"■:..-- T..Z ziiiir. J :^ -:■?'- a" --i»^- 

- - - -■ -:-• . -irz-- TTTa'^l:- Zs 

*-" -■■ --> ■ :■■*... ^r-rm-sr— ir— l:->. 
■ - . "»— . -— ^ — _ ,» """I'^tJ* 'n 

T-. -— -.. ._:■ 1. :--T ,:■■::. 11 it-rt=e 

: • .. =^~ - -.:---. Ii _.*^i'. 

— ■• J. IT- l.vz- "f^u uii"-: -: r-r/g 

... - ^., ...._. ^^ ".i.^i.t" _-^rr.. l?w>*. 

_■•■.; .'■ .r.'iL-r/ t-u n.^jiiTuiii-i L^i 

-.*::-.■. ■ "■"" :_:■ ■::ul' r 2ii-:.?jJ 

• ■■"- .- ■ :11 "'-::'"■ nf>i- _l '.•^S?. 

■' . - -- — -T- • ■..■.1:^:- :t 1.'»ij"j "I :n 

''' -'. '.- ' ' L' -.--.■'~U'--r :vj_ \-ri:Ts} 

. - ■• • .■ :. ^.. TT-."' ;i' ■•M»"ri :i 'i ia 

-:.. :: "--rz:^:- ut l fTLiiiri 

". " — -IT- ":. n --.t- ~:irri. ui: be 

■ 

, •' •■_-:.■ 1 in/ -T;.! * ?:*.-?•» :^ :-? 

:^- ..:: ■:.■ :\ic :\~^ :i! 1;* ?^ 

:■ '■ ■ ^: ■:• iLn!r'!-:a."-'2tj ;: "ie 

. ,-• T.- v-_. 1 .— : .1- i^T •: "iir :s.:iI*T 

:•■-. : ■_ -- ■ ■:■ -■:..:•:.- ir I'ln •zz..rz-r>'.:y 

..- .'■ ■^" :- T'-.'". fr iTt '.L-i :'i^'.z o( 

-J: 



■■ -- : . •' .:■..•.'■ ■-'_ '■ .".'.' • ■ -. =. i^- : ■•" -..^.i-~> at 

■ ■ 

\\ ;.:■--•> ■^•-'- •-.' I'.'- :- '.T A T. .-. .'tT 'j<.:l. ••-..rj: jc frfsor '^f 

I- ■ I I. " ? '..:}. r.-j-rv :_• A -T-rr" Vz-Ttt-'.tv. &::i the 

:■ ■T-': - .t'-- ■"'■'"' -..:j-T. It rrLT.k 'j-** c. ':. '. .:.r^ an ap- 

.•;" :':.: H 2 :»--l---7 I rr-:. • 1-: :• :."--l--- .- :r; :•*«-:?;: 7- ..''.■.- h-klth and 

-. »u,i;>h. :L:r: v:-: .-.- > l-:^^.. : =::.:_: '.--zril^z.?^ h' :i- :iii:vrr5itT of 

SiAiulish. :- :r';. t.> --.: >.;.-- --.- . N.~ Zril-zii. Se-^.i.* I hr lectures 

» "" " ,>*s S:ar.i!-r.. r.:'-L ir. : ^ rr^-: r->.T- I : . ' 'j-Tn crzTrlb-t-ri many papers 

''thoT^. T::. s^.-rj-I viKiur: •: -1- Brl::-i. &ni continrnral 'medlctl 



\ » 






O'Hagan 



53 



O'Hagan 



(Rodger's Aberdeen Doctors, pp. 201, 301 , 
^12; lABcet, October 1887, No. 8345, p. 739; 
Pec^le*8 Journal (Aberdeen), 1 Oct. 1887*] 

A. H. M. 

O'HAGAN, JOHN (1822-1890), judge, 
second son of John Arthur O^Hagan of 
Newry, co. Down, bom at Newry on 19 March 
1822, graduated B.A. at Trinity College, 
Dublin, in 1842, and proceeded M.A. in I860. 
fie was called to the Irish bar in 1842, and 
went the Munster circuit. An active member 
of the Young Ireland party, he was one of the 
counsel for Sir Charles Gavan Duffy on his 
trial for complicity in the rebellion of 1848. 
He also contributed to the * Nation,' both in 
prose and verse, his poems being distinguished 
€j the pseudonyms or initials Sliabn Cuil- 
luim, Carolina Wilhelmina, O., or J. 0*H. 
They are collected in * The Spirit of the 
Nation,' Dublin, 1874, 8vo. 

O'Hagan was appointed commissioner of 
the board of national education in 1861, 
took silk in I860, and was admitted a 
bencher of King's Inn in 1878. On the 
passing of the LiEind Law ^Ireland) Act of 
188I he was appointed judicial commissioner 
thereunder, with the rank of justice of the 
high court ofjustice, having previously quali- 
fied for the omce by being made her majesty's 
third Serjeant (31 May). He died on 12 Nov. 
1890. 

O'Hagan was a good scholar and a com- 
petent lawyer, and was equally respected for 
nis integrity and admirea for his chivalrous 
character. He married in 18tlo Frances, 
daughter of Thomas 0*IIagan [q. v.], lord 
chancellor of Ireland. 

0*Hagan*s patriotic songs are held in much 
esteem by his countrymen of the Nationalist 
party. Besides them he published a lec- 
ture on Chaucer in * Afternoon Lectures on 
Literature and Art,' London, 1864, 8vo; 

* The Song of Roland,' a metrical version of 
the 'Chanson de Roland,' London, 1883, 
^•o ; * The Poetry of Sir Samuel Ferguson,' 
& critical essay, Dublin, 1887, 8vo ; and 
'Irish Patriotism: Thomas Davis,' in the 

* Contemporary Review,' October 1 890. * Joan 
of Arc ' (an historical study originally con- 
tributed to the ' Atlantis' in I808) appeared 
in a posthumous volume, London, 1893, 8vo. 

[O'Donofshne's Poets of Ireland ; Irish Law 
Times, 15 Nov. 1890; Sir Charles Gavan Duff/s 
Yoang Ireland. 1840-50, pp. 293, 565« 763, and 
Four Years of Irish History, pp. 582, 739; 
Ann. Reg. 1844, Chron. p. 304; Tbom*s Irish 
Almanac; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. 
Ockerby ; Cal. Dnbl. Grad.] J. M. R. 

0*HAOAN, THOMAS, first Babon 
CHaoait (1812-1885), lord chancellor of 
Ireland, omy son of Edward O'Hagan, a 



catholic trader of Belfast, was bom there on 
29 May 1812. He was educated at the Bel- 
fast academical institution, where he won 
the highest prizes, and, being at the time the 
only catholic student, was awarded by the 
votes of his fellow-students the gold medal 
for an essay on the * History of Eloaueuce, 
Ancient and Modem.' lie frequently took 
part in a debating society attached to the 
institution, and there developed command of 
language and great readiness of speech. On 
leaving the institution he became connected 
with the press. In Michaelmas term 1831 he 
was admitted a student of the King's Inns, 
Dublin, his certificate for admission being 
signed by Daniel O'Connell [4. v.] This was 
probably the commencement of his acquaint- 
ance with O'Connell. * In my earlier years I 
knew O'Connell well ; I was personally his 
debtor for continual kindness ' {O'Connell 
Centenary Address, 1875). He was admitted 
a student of Gray's Inn in Hilarv term 1834, 
and became a pupil of Thomas Cnitty [q. v.], 
the well-known pleader. In Hilary term 
1836 he was called to the Irish bar, and 
joined the north-east circuit. From 18136 to 
1840 he resided at Newry, editing the * Newry 
Examiner,' and practising on circuit, prin- 
cipally in the defence of prisoners. His con- 
duct of the paper was warmly praised by 
O'Connell : * I was assailed at every turn, and 
defended with zeal and spirit by nobody save 
the " Newry Examiner, a paper to which 
I really am more indebted than to any other 
in Ireland' (Correspondence of O^Cmnell, 
23 Oct. 1838, ii. 154). In 1840 O'Hagan 
removed to Dublin, and, though still con- 
tributing to the press, devoted his atten- 
tion mainly to the bar. In 1842 he was 
retained, with O'Connell, to defend Gavan 
Duffy (now Sir Charles Gavan Duflfv), in- 
dicted for a seditious libel in the ' Belfast 
Vindicator.' O'Connell, being detained in 
London by his parliamentary duties, returned 
his brief, and, by Gavan Duffy's wish, the 
case was left in O'llagan's hands. He con- 
ducted the defence with such marked ability 
as to draw compliments from the attorney- 
general (Blackbume) and the chief justice 
(Pennefather). From this time his success 
was assured, and his practice steadily in- 
creased. On the trial of O'Connell and the 
other repeal leaders in 1843-4, he was again 
counsel for Gavan Duffy, with Whiteside 
(afterwards chief justice) as his leader. In 
1845 he was junior counsel in a case that 
attracted considerable attention — an appeal 
to the visitors of Trinity College, Dublin, by 
Denis Caulfield Heron (afterwards Seijeant 
Heron), a catholic student, against a decision 
of the provost and fellows, refusing to admit 



O'Hagan 



54 



O'Hagan 



him to a scholarship which he had won in 
the examination on the ground that the 
scholarships were by law not tenable by 
catholics. The visitors came to the same 
conclusion. 

In politics O'Hagan was opposed to the 
repeal of the union, advocating instead the 
establishment of a local legislature for local 
purposes, with the representation of Ireland 
continued in the imperial parliament (Speech 
at meeting of Ilepeal Association, 29 May 
1843). His views not finding favour with 
0*Connell and the leading repealers, he 
ceased to attend the meetings of the repeal 
association. His first professional promotion 
was in 1847, when he was appointed assis- 
tant barrister of co. Long^ford. In the state 
trials of 1848 he was retained by the crown, 
but desired to be excused on the ground of 
his personal friendship with Gavan Duffy, 
one of the accused; the attorney-general 
(Monahan) at once acceded to his request, 
and withdrew the crown retainer; and 
0*Hagan felt constrained to refuse the re- 
tainer for the defence, which was subse- 
quently offered to him. In the following 
year he was appointed a queen's counsel, ana 
rapidly acquired considerable practice as a 
leader both on circuit and in Dunlin. Owing 
to his powers as a speaker and his popular 
sympathies, he was frequently retained in 
cases of a political or sensational character. 
The most remarkable was the trial at Dublin 
(7 Dec. 1855) of Father Petcherine,aredemp- 
torist monk of Russian birth, on a charge of 
contemptuously and profanely burning a copy 
of the authorised version of the scriptures. 
O'Hagan addressed the jury for the defence in 
a speech of great force and eloquence, and a 
verdict of * not guilty * was returned. In 1857 
he was transferred us nssistnnt-barrister from 
Longford to co. Dublin. In 1859 he was 
appointed third Serjeant, and elected a 
bencher of the King's Inns. He became soli- 
citor-general for Ireland in 1861 in Lord 
Palmerston's government, and in the follow- 
ing year attorney-general, and was sworn of 
the Irish privy council. At a by-election 
in 18(>3hewas returned for Tralee, notwith- 
standing the combined opposition of the con- 
servatives and nationalists. By the latter 
he was bitterly assailed, both as attorney- 
general and as a member of the board of 
national education, to which he had been 
a])p()iiited in 1858. In a manly and vigorous 
8pe«*ch at the hustings he justified his career, 
defended himself from the ' virulent acer- 
bity * with wliich he had been attacked, and 
upheld the national system of education as 
* the greatest boon and blessing which since 
emancipation was ever confen^ on Ireland 



by the imperial government.' In the same 
year in the House of Commons he again 
spoke energetically in defence of the national 
system on a motion by Major O'Reilly to re- 
duce the vote foir its expenses (18 July 1863). 
In January 1865 he was appointed a jud^ 
of the court of common pleas in Ireland m 
succession to Mr. Justice Ball. By an act 
passed in 1867 (30 and 31 Vict. c. 75) the lord- 
chancellorship of Ireland was opened to all 
persons without reference to their religioua 
belief, and, on the formation of the first Glad- 
stone ministry in December 1868, O'Hagan 
was appointed to the office. He was the 
first catholic who had held it since the reign 
of James II, and his appointment was re- 
ceived with much popular approval in Ire- 
land. In 1870, while the Irish Land Bill 
was passing through parliament, he was 
raised to the peerage (14 June) as Baron 
O'Hagan of Tullahogue in co. Tyrone, and 
took his seat in the lords on 21 June. Tulla- 
hogue was in early times a possession of the 
O'l lagans, and was the place where the 
O'Neill was inaugurated, the O'Ha^n and 
O'Cahan having the hereditary right to 
I perform the ceremony (Joyce, Short Sist. of 
I Ireland, p. 63). In the following session he 
; introduced and passed through parliament 
a bill to consoliaate and amend the laws 
relating to juries in Ireland (34 and 35 Vict, 
c. 65). Its main object was to prevent any 
partiality by the sheriff or hia officers in the 
framing of the jury panel ; this object it suc- 
cessfully effected, but it also altered the 
qualification of jurors, and admitted to the 
jury-box a class of men who were hardly 
fittetl for the position. 

In February 1874 O'Hagan resigned with 
the rest of the ministry. His decisions in 
the Irish court of chancery are reported in 
the * Irish Reports ' (Elquity), vols. iv.-viiL 
A successful common-law advocate suddenly 
called to preside in the court of chancery can 
at best ho])e to discharge the duties of his 
office in a satisfactory manner. This O'Hagan 
did, and his courtesy and impartiality met 
with general acknowledgment. But with 
his colleague, the lord justice of appeal 
(Christian), an able and erudite but some- 
what eccentric judge, his relations became 
unfortunately strained ; and at times scenes 
I took place in the court for which the chan- 
1 cellor was in no way responsible. During 
' the next six years O'Hagan sat regularly in 
' the House of Lords on the hearing of appeals. 
His judgments will be found in vol. vii. of 
i * English and Irish Appeal Cases,' and vols. 
I i.-v. of * Appeal Cases ' in the * Law Reports.* 
In 1875 he was selected to deliver the O^Con- 
nell centenary address in Dublin ; the il 



O'Hagan 



55 



O'Haingli 



of a near relative prevented its actual delivery, 
but it was printed and circulated. A similar 
task was assiraed to him at the Moore cen- 
tenary in 187o ; twenty-one years before he 
had made the principal speech on the unveil- 
ii^ of Moore's statue in Dublin. In Irish 
e&cational questions he took an active in- 
teresty and supported the Irish Intermediate 
Education ana University Education Bills 
in the House of Lords (28 June 1878, 8 July 
1879). He was one of the original members 
of the intermediate education board esta- 
blifihed in 1878, and its first vice-chairman, 
and was appointed one of the senators of the 
Royal University of Ireland on its founda- 
tion in 1880. At the first meeting of the 
senate he was elected vice-chanceUor, and 
from that time forward constantly presided 
at the meetings of the senate and the council. 
In May 1880, on the return of Mr. Gladstone 
to office, he a^in became lord-chancellor of 
Ireland, and in the following vear strongly 
aapported the Irish Land Biu in the House 
of Lords, describing it as * the most im- 
portant measure that since the time of the 
union had been conceded to Ireland ' (1 Aug. 
1881). He resigned the chancellorship in 
November of that year owing to failing 
healthy but still continued to attend the 
jodicial sittings of the House of Lords. He 
was made a knight of St. Patrick in 1881, 
and elected an honorary bencher of Gray's 
Inn in 1883. He died on 1 Feb. 1885, at his 
town residence, Hereford House, Park Street, 
London. His body was removed to Dublin, [ 
and buried in Glasnevin cemetery. 

0*Hagan*s manners were menial and con- 
ciliatory. He never indulged in asperity of 
speech or demeanour towards his opponents, 
and almost invariably enjoyed their esteem 
and g^ood will. As a politician his career was 
honourable and consistent. His professional 
advancement was not due to politics; he had 
already reached the highest place at the bar 
before he sought a seat in parliament. From 
the time of the collapse of the repeal move- 
ment, he supported an alliance between the 
popular partv in Ireland and the English 
liberals, and he lived to see the Irish measures 
which he most desired passed as the result of 
that alliance. His papers and addresses and 
his principal speeches and arguments are col- 
lected in ' Occasional Papers and Addresses 
by Lord O'Hagan,' 1884; and < Selected 
Speeches and Arguments of Lord 0*Hagan,' 
eaited by George Teeling, 1886. 

He was twice marri^ : first, in 1836, to 
Mary, daughter of Charles Hamilton Teel- 
ing of Be&st ; and, secondly, in 1871, to 
Afice Marv, youngest daughter and coheiress 
of CSolonel^Towi^ey of Towneley, Lanca- 



shire. By his first marriage, one daughter 
only survived him, the wile of Mr. Justice 
John O'Hagan [a. v.] ; by his second marriage 
he left several children, of whom the eldest 
son (Thomas Towneley) is now second Baron 
O'Hagan. His statue, by Farrell, is in the 
Four Courts, Dublin ; his portrait, by Mr. 
George Kichmond, is in the possession of his 
family. 

[Times, 2 Feb. 1886; Freeman's Journal, 
2 Feb. 1885 ; Tablet, 7 Feb. 1886; Annual Re- 
gister, 1885; Report of the Trial of the Rev. 
Vladimir Petcherine, by James Doyle, Dublin, 
1866; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 1894; 
private information.] J. D. F. 

O'HAINQLI, DONAT, caUed by the 
* Four Masters ' Donngus {d. 1095), bishop 
of Dublin, was a member of a family whose 
home was at Cin61 Dobhth, co. Roscommon. 
He had been a student in Ireland, but, pro- 
ceeding to England, became a monk of the 
Benedictine order, and lived for some time at 
Lanfranc's monastery at Canterbury. On the 
death of Patrick, bishop of Dublin, who was 
drowned on his way to England on 10 Oct. 
1084, 0*Haingley was elected to succeed him 
by Turlough O'Brien [a. v.] and the clergy 
and people of Dublin. He seems to have been 
recommended by Lanfranc, who was anxious 
for the reform of several Irish practices. 
He was sent for consecration to Lanfranc, 
with a letter from his patrons explaining 
that, as Patrick was prevented by death from 
reporting to him how far the abuses com- 
plained of had been remedied, Donat would 
give him the information. He was con- 
secrated in Canterbury Cathedral in 1086, 
having made a profession of canonical obe- 
dience as follows : * I, Donat, bishop of Dub- 
lin in Ireland, promise canonical obedience 
to thee, Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
and to thy successors.' When returning to 
Dublin, Lanfranc gave him a present of books 
and ornaments for his cathedral of the Holy 
Trinity. He died on 23 Nov. 1096 of the 

Seat plague, which, according to the * Four 
asters,' carried off a fourtn part of the 
people of Ireland. 

He was succeeded by his nephew, Samuel 
O'Hainoli, who also had been a Benedic- 
tine monk, and was a member of the com- 
munity of St. Albans. He was elected by 
Murtough O'Brien [q. v.] and the clergy and 
people of Dublin, and was recommended to 
Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, for con- 
secration. Anselm received him into his 
house, gave him instruction in ecclesiastical 
matters, and subsequently, on the Sunday 
after Easter 1096, assisted by four bishops, 
consecrated him in the cathedral of Win- 



O'Halloran 



56 



O'Halloran 



Chester, just two years after its completion. 
Samuel had already made a profession of 
canonicnl obedience to Anselm and his suc- 
cessors. The account of Eadmer is that he 
was sent to Anselm ' according to ancient 
custom ; ' but the custom was certainly not 
ancient. IIS the first instance of the consecra- 
tion of an Irish bishop by the Archbishop 
of Canterbury was that ot Patrick in 1073. 
Eadmer apparently wished to exalt the see 
of Canterbury. C)n his return to Ireland 
Samuel disappointed the expectations formed 
of him by expelling some of the monks from 
the catlunlral of the Holy Trinity, and taking 
possession of the books and ornaments Lan- 
iranc had sent by l>onat as a gift to it. He 
also ordered his cross to be b^^me before 
him. Anselm wn>te to remonstrate with 
him. telling him that the ornaments belonged 
to the church and not to him, and that he was 
not entitled to have his cross borne before 
him, as he had not been investtnl with the 
pail. Anselm also wrote to Malchus, bishop 
of Waterford, to the same purport, enclosing 
a letter for Samuel, and rtH|uesting him to 
use his influence with Samuel. He adds 
that he had ordered tlie iHH)ple of Dublin to 
prevent the removal of the objtKJts referred 
to. Samuel died in 11:? I, being the last who 
bore the title of bishop of Dublin, all his suc- 
cessors being archbishoi>s. 

[D'Alton's Memoirs of the Arclibishopsof Dub- 
lin, lSij8, p. 35 ; Ware's ]Usho(>s. s.v. * Dublin ; * 
Ett'lmer's Hi>t. Nov. lib. ii. ad an. J T. O. 

O'HALLORAN, Sir .TOSKPH ( 17(53- 
18 1.*5 ), major-general in the East India Corn- 
pan y'.-> service, youngest son of Sylvester 
f/lialloran [q. v.", was born in co. Limerick 
on l:i Aug. 176'3. On 2i> Feb. 1781 he 
was appointed midshipman on boanl the 
PiHMt India Company's sloop of war Swal- 
low, and in .Tulv that vear obtained an in- 
fantr\- rad^jtship; was made ensign in the 
hf.nff'.i] arrav on 9 May 1782 and lieu- 
tftnanr on ft ,/an. \7So. In 1790 he married, 
and on 7 Jan. I70r» became captain. From 
June 179'J to October 1802 he was adjutant 
and quartermaster at Midnapiir, and was 
attached to the public works department. 
On the abolition of his office he rejoined his 
corps, the late 18th Bengal native infantry. 
In September 1803 he accompanied a force 
of all arms which crossed the Jumna for 
the subjugation of Bundelkund, and on 
12 ()ct. defeated fifteen thousand Marathas 
at Kopsah. His gallantry at the sieges of 
Bursaar and .Teswarree in January 1804 led 
to his appointment to supervise the opera- 
f- n irregular force of two thousand 

- ShajJk Kurub Ali, in the interior 



of Bundelkund. On 15 May he attacked 
and defeated, after a determined resistance, 
Raja Ram and ten thousand Bondeelas en- 
trenched amon^ the rocks and hills of M4- 
haba. On 1 July he commanded two bri- 
gades of irregulars in another attack on Raja 
liam and a force of sixteen thousand Bon- 
deelas and Naghas on the fortified hills of 
Thanah and Purswarree. Subsequently he 
served at the siege of Saitpur, and in De- 
cember attacked and stormed several other 
towns and forts. Li January 1805 he cap- 
tured the forts of Niagacre and Dowra, m 
Pinwarree, His services were noticed by 
the Marquis Wellesley. On 1 Nov. 1805 he 
was appointed commissary of supplies by 
Lord Lake, and, on the breaking up of the 
army on 1 June 1800, rejoined his regiment, 
and on 25 April 1808 att^iined the rank of 
major. He commanded the attack on the 
strongly fortified hill of Rogoidee, in Bun- 
delkund, on 22 Jan. 1809. Colonel Martin- 
dell [see Martutdell, Sir Gabriel! who 
commanded in Bundelkund, made O* Hallo- 
ran his military secretary ; and his conduct 
at the head of the mrst battalion 18th 
native infantry at the siege of the fortress of 
Adjeghur was specially noticed. He became 
lieutenant-colonel on 4 June 1814, served 
in the campaigns against the Nepaulese in 
1815 and 1816, in the first campaign cover- 
ing the district of Tirhoot, in the second at 
the siege of Hurreehurpur, and afterwards 
commanded his battalion in Cut tack during 
the disturbances there. For his ser>'ices he 
was made C.B. In August 1818 he was sent 
to join the first battalion 20th native in- 
fantry in the Straits Settlements, and on 
arrival there was appointed commandant of 
the 2oth Bengal native infantry. In January 
1825 he was appointed brigadier at Bar- 
rackpore. Before leaving he received the 
thuDKs of the government of the Straits 
Settlements for his zeal and marked ability, 
and received the unusual honour of a salute 
of eleven guns on his embarkation. In De- 
cember 1828 he bt»came a brigadier-general, 
and was appointed to the Saugor division of 
the army. He became colonel of a regiment 
on 4 June 1829. "With the expiration of his 
five years' period of staff service, on 23 Dec 

1833, ended his active military career of 
fifty-three vears, during which he had never 
taken any furlough or leave to Europe. 

O'Halloran landed in England m May 

1834. In February 1835 he received knight- 
hood at the hands of William IV, who ob- 
ser\'ed that the distinction was well earned 
by his long meritorious and pliant services, 
and by his consecration of his eight sons to 
the service of his country, 0*Halloran be- 



O'Halloran si O'Halloran 



came a major-general on 10 Jan. 1837. He 
was made K.U.B. in 1837, and G.C.B. in 
1841. lie became a member of the Kojal 
Asiatic Society of London in 1836, was 



Royal Colonial Institute (Colonies and Indian 
24 July 1886). 

[Burke's Colonial Gentry, 1891, i. 81 ; East 
Asiatic oociety oi i^naon in looo, was ij,^^ Army Lists; Military Annual (ed. by 
chosen an honorary member of the Koyal i Griffiths), 1844 ; a pamphlet entitled * Services 
Irish Academy in 1838, and received the of Sir Joseph O'Halloran,' printed and published 
freedom of his native city (Limerick) on by Marshall, 21 Edgware Koad, circa 1844.] 
25 Feb. the same year. He died at his resi- H. M. 0. 

tndonroi^S^N^YeSrm' tKffef A ' a?^^^"^ '^'''^^^''''^^^^^ 
». street accident, causiiig fracture of the gJJPlS n ' °"'"=^"»''«'™' '^"^^'- ^See 
neck of the thigh-bone. lie was buried in j '^ 

the catacombs at Kensal Green cemetery, ' O'HALLORAN, SYLVESTER (1728- 
immediately beneath the chapel. A memorial 1807), surgeon and antiquary, bom in Lime- 
tablet was placed in the wall of the south rick on 31 Dec. 1728, studied medicine 
cloister. ; and surgery at the universities of Paris 

O'Halloran married, in 1790, Frances, and Leyden. While on the continent he 
daughter of Colonel Nicholas Bay ley, M.P., paid particular attention to diseases of the 
of Redhill, Surrey, late of the 1st foot-guards eye, and at Paris wrote a treatise on that 
and brother of the first Earl of Uxbridge, organ. This he published, on settling in 
by whom he had a large family. His second practice at Limerick in 1750, under the title 
son,ThomasShuldham O'Halloran, is not iced of 'A new Treatise on the Glaucoma, or 



separately. 

II is sixth son, Williah Little john 
O'Halloran (1806-1885), bom at Berham- 



Cataract.' It was the first work of the kind 
that issued from the Irish press, and O'Hal- 
loran's ophthalmic practice grew rapidly, 
pore on 5 May 1806, came to England in ' In 1752 he addressed a paper on cataract to 
i811, and on 11 Jan. 1824 received a com- the Royal Society, and this he afterwards 
mission as ensign in the 14th foot, which amplified imder the title of * A Critical Ana- 
corps he joined at Meerut. He served with lysis of a New Operation for Cataract.' In 



his regiment at the siege and storm of Bhurt- 
pore (medal) in 1825-6, obtaining his lieu- 
tenancy in action. In April 1827 he exchanged 



1788 he communicated to the Royal Irish 
Academy his last essay on the eye, entitled 
* A Critical and Anatomical Examination of 



into the 38th regiment ; served on the staff of the Parts immediately interested in the Opera- 
his father at Saugor, Central India ; and was tion for a Cataract, with an attempt to render 
employed on recruiting service in Belfast from the Operation itself, whether by Depression 
1832 to 1834. In the latter year he embarked or Extraction, more successful.' In 1765 he 
for Sydney with a detachment of the 50th published ' A Complete Treatise on Gangrene 
re^ment. Thence he sailed for Calcutta, | and Sphacelus, with a new mode of Ampu- 
r^oined the 38th regiment at Chinsorah in tation.' In 1791 a paper entitled * An At- 
1835, and accompanied it to England in 1836. tempt to determine with precision such In- 
He obtained his company by purchase on juries of the Head as necessarily recjuire the 
29 Dec. 1837, and retired from the army in Operation of the Trephine ' was printed in 
April 1840. He then embarked for South the 'Transactions' of the Royal Irish Aca- 
Australia, landed at Glenelg on 11 Aug. | demy ; and he subsequently published ' A 
1840, and purchased a property near Ade- new Treatise on the different Disorders aris- 
laide. In August 1841 he was appointed a ingfrom external Injuries of the Head,' which 
justice of the peace, in March 1843 a mem- ! displayed much original research. O'Hal- 
oer of the board of audit, in June 1843 private , loran laid down the new but very sound rule 
secretary to Governor Grey and clerk of the that concussion of the brain, characterised 
councils,and in January 1851 auditor-general by immediate stupor and insensibility, does 
of South Australia. In 1866 he acted as not reauire the trephine unless accompanied 
chairman of a commission for inquiring into ! by eviaent depression of the skull or extra- 
the administration of affairs in the northern ' vasation, neither of which produces dangerous 



territory. On 22 Jan. 1868 he retired, after 
serving the colonial government for upwards 
of twenty-four years. He died at Adelaide on 
15 July 1885, having married, in December 
1831, Eliza Minton, daughter of John Mon- 
tague Smyth. He left two daughters and 
three sons, the eldest of whom, Joseph 
Sylvester O'HalloiaOi is secretary to tne 



symptoms for some time after the accident 
which has given rise to them. Among other 
achievements, O'Halloran was the virtual 
founder, in 1760, of the county Limerick in- 
firmary, renting three or four houses which 
be threw into one. His * Proposals for the 
Advancement of Surgery in Ireland, with a 
retrospective View of the ancient State of 



OHAlL-nn fS O'Halloran 

r:x>..' J.:-, .v.^- ..N s-r-.trLn- * ^Tr :i.fu- -'ftlir 44Tb t:« Chi:: 4r:-sr- "wL*re ir arrived 

; t:.\«.. ....->.■. : :•; :. ;•:_ C :'.ir2^ ^: ;riir._T in Jjur. ani was aj.p?izi:^rd pavina?:«?r, 

>.,:.-.■ ..* :. '.*^. :.. .. .z. .*^ .1. ~ Alii: u .ZLTTennasTrr. and 'jitTrpreTrr. Un .S=' <>ct. 

■.">-• : »• . ^ ::->:. 7- :.-: .ii'T .■:■:.- iLLrrr.T. li- "wa* mair brirair-miicr :o Briradier- 

\:-. « .•-> : .', :. :.-. : r. . 'LT' r.? =..>-T ■'. 'L: fv^t-rai I •iiiki::. C.B-. whJ cMurr^ied the 

^\-...*- s.. ..:..-..: : .: _• -: :i.>-. Lf9 >'^.ir: 'iirisjor. of the arz:\- durliui: ihe I5iip- 

:.: .:*. :. ..- ■ --■: : _:f.nj-r l^ . ii:->r "wij". ana Served oa hi? ttad" until 

fc. ..:.: .&.. •*.>,.■--. : ■% :,: : v-:.» i..-. ..i,_L'ri I'-i-E-ziV dra:L in Xovrmber l^-'o. H»r re- 

\» : :. .;■: .• >»: .i.v^.:^- ':■"..? *.>-■ v --l .z. > -Vri a iLr-al fjr war s^rvic*- in India for 

; :..? ..: :«.:. -1: . . - :.- . : ^-.: Siu "s- T'-.i"ri > - :«. ..1 an I Ava. On ^7 Aj-nl 1 ^-7 l.r pur- 

...."..« ::»:■'• :•■ :.*■>:— L* - : ::.:.-t-- i.* o ■nriiinv in ihr yt»ili regiment, 

::.; ......... .->: :....;.-. .: l"-r :-. 7.:- LZ.i -^.i-ir^ri in::- ihr -V.':}! rvMirn: in 

..?.::-. :..* .:":■;: ,►:.::.•.■■.. J T. ■ i t • " 1- >!'* Iz. 1 ?"l'c* l:r cXChan^-i-d inTO IL:? 6th 

:..»:. » \ .:-:.•' >.». t : ...:.■ -:.i. v-- .--— T -: ^i^r. Cr-:ral India. Fr.mJune 

/!. :: • >■;;'■" :'. ■' '-^ '-'■' -^ i^:. V-:- :. -- l>i : -'-ruiry Isiii hr St-rvei a? depaty 

J.. .:■.".•■. :. - ..:::. . > .' . :-t "s. V. ^«.- .— l.-tLjCi^:-; ^.^TTrrmafT-rr-renrral a: .Saui^or. 

.: .T .:.. .. .-..u. . ■ : ■;.- > %.-:• ^: > - : : r.r ^".rri :' ij.i'-pav in «.»c:ober \<^. In 

v". i> .: ". : : .r : .':: , ■-«■ :.:^- »:•! :. :f '."^ ~ ir Tii. ili.^i on full pay a? captain in 

»-;. :: .•.::.:.... . ^- .:^- :.- :•*:-■.■-.•- ." :..? ".:: .■"■^rrC-:^--:.iniiniLat yearwasst-nt.in 

..': :-. .. ■'• :.? t ..I...- v.. .: . "*-. .■. i^n-iJii .f T"*" " c^i^ipinies of hi* iviiment 

z\z : :•! i- ...-_--.L ..: . . v.,: '"^. * T :.: 1 t *t-.'.T :: tie 4th draj-'^on *r.iardi, lo 

':..< >."! '-.t' :'.\ ' :.* :■..' ■ :. \ ■ ■ . . - ":t r.:"f ii Yorkshire. In 1S3> he 

:: ..-.:•:'■. r-.r zllt^ ■■. . ."- '..l-^ r ■ .■>. i tr zi tir armv on the salt- of his 

m 

iiL^i-T- .-• * t. T"^ ." -' M :".i— -:t .1- >:— r-i : r S .ith A-j>tralia in the Ra- 

.f I ■ . .— i — : L-. ■ - . - : - ' i-z. iz L .i= t.r^ at GirnrLr on Jl Nov, 

.-- t' :■-- * itT-:'- ^ -1- T'l: .r .' ; l-: :.. "^ ^ -::.-. -- 1 h^ fan:ily at O'llalloran 

:! J -_■•*•- 1 ' - 1 ■ ■ - 1: > - > ' . "-■. - J - -. : '. 1. i: , S: u:h Australia. C>n 

-.•-.' ■.— .. ■ -. : ^ .. : .." ^- - -* - •"■ ."*^-- 1: "="-=> ti'miz^trd a ju^'ice of 

• ■• ■-'.■ ■ - - ~" . •• ". :." I "i^ V^-'-* - "' •'"'- ->4'-' "w^ caziited 

r>- • -^j* ■-' 'i- -■-;■. 4 ■• 7.! --:■ .n.ni^ ■ L-- :" thr South Australia 

: • ' ■ • • ' "" ■■ ■''■■. :i . !. 1.: - . ■ "* .'.nr a? c?mmi*?ionfr of 

■■■■''■• '"■ •_■ ".-: '^ - It- tlr Mari:a wa« wT^-oked 

■ - ■ , •' i-' -."-■•■.••:.•: ":••■" i^i tlr crtw 'Wvre mur- 

'. r ■•- - . >. :ii„:rir. was s-.^nt to 

. ^ . . ■•-■-}■: ..I--- ^-.:i tnr rtfsuli that 

'■■■■: f" - v.rT lj::^t-d. and no 

O/^-S ;-///•:: A *>■ V ' r \ • *r.' .:- ■-:tv.-;-. I : . "-:.< ,Ttr ma^e a^rain l»y 

-•'■ ' '■■' " ".. •: • :, : • ;^- .^ ■::.--.. i.-f - tlat part of the 

'":• ■-'-■ ■ ■■ ■ ■.''•' ^ vw ■■.._•■;. ;.:■-■■ v :• \ _: :: :lr samr yrar he 

■ '« ■ ' '■••■■:• ■"'. - - L- >:?• .T. :■:--.:.■. i rL-f \ty:*ilt ion a j:iin<t 

* .■•i- = . .. , ■ : ;* -_ \..z:T.r..-j • Y--^ >i.irT^v. ab.'^riirlne*. 

*■ '■^- ; ■■..•.-:■ : .... •.-.:.. .>-'. .. .-.■n—ir..:-: an txpi^ii- 

• ' ' •' ■' . '■- '•''"' '•r\ :..:. .^ ■ «: -:.-^: ..- ;-- t* tlr Kivr-r Mup- 

"..■-> .11 r X:a-. Li-was 
. .. :■ - ji L r. ". . . .'. V. -. i-. T '.\ . : . : - :■:■ P : r: Lincoln 






( 



J J' • 



jr - m • • - - I - • - t J - .J ■^- .-— - "J 



r. 



i". . . % ' . • V 



•'-/ "■ ■ :' ■- ■ ■■^" ■ •"■- '-- ■ '"■' -:- u-::^••:..: VVi":.-^ \.l- .\-< 0= 1:? April 

p ■'^- ■• r ■.'■'.'■■-. ■■■■:.>^ .:.. ,.:;...- >.^ . T:^.-;..- l.> i' T- " .tiT ~ ^ Ht 35 oom- 

::- ■ ■ -"■•'- ^- .--- •■- • .■•- i--. n>'.--7 .::..:..■: \{-: =:i.inti:nvd the 

:'•■■■ ■■■■■'r .'':.'•:, U.::. ^'. .v •. :.r. r .- i i j:: ^i-: f i7i.:f-:v, ini. ::;.Mii:h 

:^i.* ■'■ ■ • J- ■'■' '■■■■ "■''• ■:--^-'.''-- r:.':-.-:. ■. r.-.: i.s:.: l^jrr.;.-. wj-* -ijl likt-d and 

Iz,':.- .'■■ ■..:. ^r. ;;.■-;.- :^/ ;:.•.• :: r. -tr- 'v: : v:"i; . n::- rs i"d ~^-. i'nlo.lune 

1-:; -".••. : ;.•: vr:;.-: ^ .—.;;• ;.^: -y-.:^.: :-.i...L- mc v.-.v.{.'-'i Sv"::t n.>T:-.-illicial 

'-- ..■.••■■.■•■• ■*-'.. .■■ ■• •.^- - . - ». :T..,. :::..zi'r:r .: ::.v :. -.v.:- v-^.'-r.^^ii. ar.d con- 

"• - '■ - •'-"■- ■ T'.-.'-. ..:.-■-. -r. ■L.,: t->.: :- :;r -.ic-t v-^ar*. when 

h!- .--.■■'-'• v. i; •. : i : -v.. •: •; . r. .-. -j ' i ■.- t L-: nr-* ; • i- 1" ~ • - • ■ -" '-^— -n-i^r • t- ■ v- ^.>\vti- 

li» .:l^ V.-- :. >:7 :.^•; ]->. J:; I ri'i Lv -ri.: tti^ zt.:T.''.'\. ]^vV^::t^tc^i ih^ Siurt 

tfxAir:-- : rr.:;- ^:.: jT::. -v •:.-: 4;:h r^ri- li-Trl- i- Ki. sn ; N^rlvm^ in l>oo. 

n-.: • * jo..-.*:'i at Cal.ut^a i.-i 1SJ:1 but with:.u: *j.\-e>>. owinc to h:# advA?acv 

t* oritr*;'i with th-: left wjtiz of stair aid t? religion. 'In ISM he ww 



O'Halloran 



59 



O'Hanlpn 



gazetted lieutenant-colonel of the yolunteer 
military force. When the present constitu- 
tion was splinted in 18o7, ne was returned 
to the legislative council at the head of the 

?oU against twenty-seven candidates. In 
863 he resigned his seat, and passed the rest 
of his life in retirement. He died at O'llal- 
loran Hill on 16 Aug. 1870. 

He married, first, on 1 Aug. 1821, Ann Goss 
of Dawlish, Devonshire, who died in Calcutta 
in 1823, leaving two children; secondly, in 
1834, Jane Waring of Newry, by whom he 
had three sons and one daughter. 

[South Australian Register, 17 Aug. 1870 ; 
Burke's Colonial Gentry, 1891, p. 82.] 

J. S. O'H. 

O'HALLORAN, WILLIAM LITTLE- 
JOHN (1806-1885), captain. [See under 
O'Halloran, Sib Joseph.] 

0'HANLON,REDMOND(rf. 1681),Iri8h 
outlaw, known on the continent as Count 
Hanlon, was one of a clan called in Irish the 
Hanluain, who furnished a standard-bearer 
north of the Boyne. They were seated in the 
baronies of Orier, in co. Armagh, and their 
chief was wounded at the Moyry Pass when 
carrying the queen's colours in July 1595. 
Oghie O'Hanlon was knighted, and fell fight- 
ing under Mountjoy atCarlingford in Novem- 
ber 1600. On the settlement of Ulster under 
James I grants were made to various O'Han- 
lons; but they lost all during the civil war, 
and their ruin was confirmed by the operation 
of the Acts of Settlement and Explanation 
under Charles II. In his youth Kedmond 
appears to have served in the army during 
Strafford's government, and to have been 
discharged at the reduction of the forces 
which immediately preceded and partly 
caused the great Irish outbreak of 1641. 
He fled to France on account of his share in 
some affray. The date of his return to Ire- 
land is uncertain, but he became a leader of 
outlaws or tories in Ulster about 1670, when 
he had finally abandoned all hopes of regain- 
ing his patrimony. His brother Loghlin 
shared his fortunes. 

Arthur Capel, earl of Essex [q.. v.], who 
governed Ireland from 1672 to 1677, made 
many vain attempts to capture Ollanlon, 
who had become an intolerable scourge. The 
Duke of Ormonde returned as viceroy in 
August 1677, and soon turned his attention to 
the formidable tory. Redmond levied regu- 
lar contributions on the counties of Armagh, 
Tyrone, and Down. Much land lay waste, and 
no road was safe. His favourite haunt was 
Slieve Gullion between Newry and Dundalk, 
where his father had possessed lands, and 
one of his greatest enemies was Edmund 



Murphy, i^rish priest of Killevy, at the foot 
of those nills. O'Hanlon imposed penalties 
on all who resorted to Murphy — a cow for 
the first offence, two for the second, and 
death for the third. Captain William But- 
ler, who had the confidence of his kinsman 
the lord-lieutenant, lay with his company at 
Dundalk, and plotted the outlaw's destruc- 
tion with Father Murphy and Sir Hans 
Hamilton. Redmond could harm so many 
that he had interested friends even in the 
army. Two officers. Smith and Baker, of 
whom the latter was a local magistrate and 
proprietor, were among these, and he had five 
accomplices in Butler's own company. There 
were several attempts to arrest him in and 
after September 1678, but his intelligence 
was too good. He thought it prudent to rob 
in Connaught for a time, but returned to his 
old ground in the autumn of 1679. An out- 
law employed as a spy by Hamilton and 
Butler was murdered oy Lieutenant Baker, 
who, with singular impudence, presented 
his head to Ormonde ; and Father Murphy 
was imprisoned at Dundalk, lest he should 
give inrormation about his delinauencies and 
those of Ensign Smith. Murphy managed 
to get to Dublin, leaving his orother as a 
hostage, and his interview with the lord- 
lieutenant sealed Redmond O'Hanlon's fate : 
200/. was placed on his head, 100/. on Logh- 
lin's, and Sir Hans Hamilton was allowed a 
free hand. Henry Jones [q. v.], bishop of 
Meath, whose daughter was married to Mr. 
AnnesWof Castlewellan, tried to get a par- 
don for Kedmond on condition of his proving 
his sinceritv, first 'by bringing in or cutting 
off some 01 the principal tones,' and after- 
wards by keeping the district clear from 
them. Sir Hans Hamilton, who was edu- 
cated at Glasgow, hints that the bishop was 
bribed through his son-in-law. But Redmond 
was also intriguing with Roger Boyle [q. v.], 
bishop of Clogher, and Anuesley suggested a 
j little later that the government would show 
no mercy unless the outlaw informed about 
the French conspiracy which was supposed to 
be on foot in connection with Oatess plot ; 
but he told nothing, and probably there was 
nothing to tell. At two o'clock in the after- 
noon of 25 April 1681 he was asleep in an 
empty cabin guarded by his foster-brother 
Arthur O'Hanlon ; but the faithless sentinel 
shot him dead, and received 100/. reward for 
so doing. His wife, or reputed wife, who was 
an innkeeper's daughter, was much younger 
than he was, and is believed to have given 
the signal in revenge for his ill-usage. The 
secret commission which led to this result 
was written by Ormonde with his own hand. 
Loghlin O'Hanlon was killed towards the 



O'Hanly 



60 



O'Hara 



«nd of the same year by John Mullin, who 
received 60/. 

Redmond O'llanlon had at one time fifty 
men under his orders, and had often a band 
in each of the four provinces at once. His 
own disguises were many, and he more than 
once escaped by inviting soldiers sent after 
him to an inn, and making them drunk 
before they found out who he was. He once 
took to the water when hotly pursued near 
Carlingford, and when a dog was sent in 
After him drew the animal under, and dived 
or swam away. Many stories are told of 
his courage and strength, and some generous 
actions are ascribed to him, but also many 
murders. He sometimes left his native 
hills to lurk in the bog of Allen or other 
wild places, and once ventured as far south 
as Clonmel, where he rescued the great 
Munster tory Power from his captors. In 
Slieve Gullion and its neighbourhood many 
local traditions about him survive. A very 
old man, bearing the name of Redmond 
O'Hanlon, and claiming to be his descen- 
dant, died close to Silverbridge, co. Armagh, 
about 1889. Sir F. Brewster, writing imme- 
diately after the great tory's death, says he 
was a scholar and a man of part^, and adds 
that * considering the circumstances he lay 
under, and the time he continued, he did, in 
my opinion, things more to be admired [i.e. 
wondered at] than Scanderbeg himself.' 

[Carte MSS. vol. zxxix.; Carte's Life of the 
Dukeof Ormonde, bk. viii.; The Present State of 
Ireland, but more particularly of Ulster, presented 
to tlie People of England, by Edmund Murphy, 
Parish Priest of Killevy and titular chanter of 
Armagh, and one of the Discoverers of the Irish 
Plot, fol. London, 1681 ; Prendergast's Ireland 
from the Rpstoration to the Revolution. Of the 
two contemporary pamphlets mentioned by Mr. 
Prendergast at p. 122, one (published in 1681) is 
in the Bodleian, but not in the British Museum, 
in Trinity College, Dublin, or in the Royal Irish 
Academy. The otlier( published in 1682) is not 
in any of these four libraries. There is also a 
chap-book in the British Museum printed at 
Glasgow, with a motto from Wordsworth, but evi- 
dently taken from an older original.] R. B-l. 

O'HANLY, DOXAT {d. 1095), bishop 
of Dublin. [See O'Hainglt.] 

O'HARA, Sir CHARLES, first Lord 
Tyrawley (1640P-1724), military com- I 
mander, is said to have been a native of ' 
Mayo, but his patent of peerage (Lodge, 
Peerage of Ireland, iv. 201 n.) describes him 
as of Leyny, co. Sligo. If he was really 
«ightv-four at his death in 1724, he must 
have oeen bom in 1640 ; but it is just possible 
that he was ten years younger, and thus 
identifiable with Charles, second son of Sir 



William 0*Hara,knt., of Crebilly, co. Antrim, 
who was admitted fellow-commoner of Tri- 
nity College, Oxford, in June 1667, at the 
age of seventeen. In 1679 he was gazetted to 
a captaincy in the Earl of Ossory's regiment 
{Bnt, Mus. Add, MSSX having been Ossory's 
'tutor' (Lodge, Lc), that is, probably, tutor 
to his son James, second duke of Ormonde, 
who was bom in 1666. In 1688 he was 
transferred to the 1st foot-guards, of which 
he became lieutenant-colonel in March, and 
he was knighted in August 1689. He ser^'ed 
under William III in Flanders ; in 1696 
was made brigadier-general, in 1702 major- 

feneral, in 1704 lieutenant-general, and on 
3 Nov. 1714 general. Meanwhile, in No- 
vember 1696, at Ghent, he had been rewarded 
with the colonelcy of the royal fusiliers, now 
the 7th foot. His regiment, after being sta- 
tioned in the Channel Islands from 1697, was 
in 1703 sent on the Cadiz expedition under 
Ormonde. O'Hara distinguished himself at 
the capture of Vi^o and the burning of the 
Spanish fleet, but is said to have treacnerously 
thwarted Ormonde (Pabnell, WaroftheSuo- 
cession in Spain, p. 29). He was arrested for 
having connived at the plunder of Port St. 
Mary, tried by a court-martial, and acquitted. 
In 1706 Hara was created a peer of Ire- 
land, taking his title from Tirawley orTyraw- 
ley, a barony in co. Mayo. In 1/06 he pro- 
ceeded to Spain with his regiment, and was 
appointed second in command to the Earl of 
Gralway. At Guadalaxara his gallant defence 
of an outpost for two hours * only iust saved 
the army from a disgraceful surprise ' (Rus- 
sell, Peterborough, ii. 64). On 1 6 Jan. 1 707 a 
council of war was held at Valencia, in which 
Galway, Tyrawley, and Stanhope were in fa- 
vour of immediate offensive operations with 
undivided troops. Peterborough advocated 
delay, but appears to have been outvoted by 
the foreign generals. Galway, Tyrawley, and 
Stanhope put their opinions in writing, and 
sent them to England (Stanhope to Sir C. 
Hedges in Stanhope's War of Succession in 
Spain, App. p. 44). The result of the attempt 
to march on Madrid was the disastrous battle 
of Almanza, fought on 25 April 1707. Tyraw- 
ley, though the royal fusiliers were not pre- 
sent, was in command of the left wing of^the 
allies, and made two charges, which were re- 
pulsed by the Due de Popoli (Pabnell, op. cit. 
E p. 218-19; BoYBR,p.292). He was wounded, 
ut escaped with the cavalry to Tortosa (Stan- 
hope, op. cit. p. 231). He soon returned to 
England, either before September 1707 (Pab- 
nell, p. 230), or with his regiment in 1708. 
He took his seat as a peer 25 May 1710, and 
was sworn a privy councillor, being re-swom 
in 1714 by George I. His regiment was at 



O'Hara 



6i 



O'Hara 



Minorca 1709-13, and he was probably go- 
Temor of that island. In January 1711 the 
tory party in the House of Lords, in order 
to cement their alliance with Peterborough, 
summoned Ghdway and IVrawley to answer 
for the mismanagement of the war in Spain 
in 1707. Tyrawley * stood upon the reserve,' 
and said that 'when he was in the army he 
kept no register, and carried neither pen nor 
ink about him, but only a sword ' (Boteb, 
p. 485). On 9 Jan. Galway produced his 
* Narrative,' and on Peterborouffh's making 
adverse statements, Tyrawley oemanded to 
know, before he made any explanations, 
whether he was accused or not. The op- 
position raised a debate as to his right to an 
answer. Peterborough disclaimed any wish 
to accuse him, and Tyrawley then gave a 
short account, supporting Galway. On a reso- 
lution being pass^ declaring the three gene- 
rals responsible for the offensive operations 
and for the disaster at Almanza, Galway and 
Tyrawley petitioned (11 Jan.) for time to pro- 
duce answers, and the whig peers reconled 
two strong protests in their favour ; but no 
further steps were taken (Rogebs, Protests 
of the LordSf i, clxix, clxx). 

On 6 Nov. 1714 Tyrawley, having resigned 
his colonelcy to his son, was appointed com- 
mander-in-chief of the forces in Ireland, where 
he raised a regiment of foot in 1715. This 
post he retained till 1721. He was some 
time governor of the Royal Hospital near 
Dublin. He died on 8 or 9 June 1724, and 
was buried on 11 June in the chancel- vault 
of St. Mary's, Dublin. 

Tyrawley had married Frances, daughter of 
Gervase Rouse of Rouse-Lench, Worcester, 
who survived him, and died on 10 Nov. 1738. 
He left, besides his son James [q. v.], a daugh- 
ter Marv, who died in 1759 (Bubke, Extinct 
Peerage), He is described as a man of ' a 
good understanding, a large fund of learning, 
and fit to command an army' (Lodge, I.e.) 
Some official letters by him are preserved 
among the Tyrawley Papers (Adclit. MSS. 
1854^0, pp. 876-8), and also among the 
Ellis Papers (Addit. MS. 28946). 

[Lodge*8 Peerage of Ireland, vol. iv. ; Stan- 
hope's War of the Succession in Spain; Pamell's 
War of the Succession in Spain ; Cannon's His- 
torical Records of the British Army, 7th Foot ; 
Pari. Hist. vi. 938 seq. ; Burnet's Hist, of Own 
Time; Beyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735; 
Townsend's Cat of Knights ; Brit. Mas. Oat.] 

H. E. D. B. 

O'HARA, CHARLES (1740 P- 1802), 

feneral, governor of Gibraltar, bom about 
740, illegitimate son of James O'Hara, second 
lord Tyrawley, was educated at Westminster 
School, and wag appointed to a cometcy in 



the 3rd dragoons (now hussars), 23 Dec. 1752* 
On 14 Jan. 1756 he was appointed lieutenant 
and captain in the Colostream guards, of 
which James O'Hara was colonel. He wa» 
aide-de-camp to the Marquis of Granby [see 
Majwebs, John, 1721-1770] in Germany^ 
after the battle of Minden, and, with the 
brevet rank of lieutenant-colonel, was quarter- 
master-general of the troops under Lord 
Tyrawley in Portugal in the short but sharp 
campaign of 1762. On 26 July 1766 he was 
appointed commandant at Goree, Senegal, 
and lieutenant-colonel-commandant of the 
African corps, formed at that time of mili- 
tary delinquents pardoned on condition of 
their accepting life-service in Africa. He 
held three posts without detriment to hi» 
promotion in the Coldstream guards, in which 
ne became captain and lieutenant-colonel in 
1769, and vacated them on promotion to 
brevet colonel in 1779. He served in America^ 
as brig^ier-g^neral commanding the brigade 
of guards, from October 1780; distinguished 
himself at the passage of the Catawba on 
1 Feb. 1781, and received two dangerous 
wounds at the battle of Guilford Courthouse 
on 15 March following. He was with the 
troops under Cornwalhs that surrendered at 
Yorttown, Virginia, 19 Oct. 1781 (MacKin- 
non, ii. 11, 14). Comwallis wrote of him: 
*' His zealous services under my command, the 
pains he took, and the success he met with 
m reconciling the guards to every kind of 
hardship, give him a just claim, independent 
of old friendship, on my very strongest re- 
commendations in his favour' {Comwallis^ 
Correspondence, i. 183). O'Hara remained a 
prisoner in America until 9 Feb. 1782, when 
he was exchanged. He had in the meantime 
become a major-general. On 18 March 1782 
he received the colonelcy of the 22nd foot, 
and in May following was given command of 
the reinforcements sent from New York to 
Jamaica. Subsequently he returned home, 
and in 1784 Comwallis expressed regret that 
' poor O'Hara is once more driven abroad by 
his relentless creditors' (ib. i. 155). O'Hara, 
who was the intimate personal friend of 
Horace Walpole and Henry Seymour Con- 
way [^. v.], went to Italy, where he became 
acquamted. with Miss Mary Berry [q. v.], who 
was staying with the Conways at Home, and 
to whom ne afterwards became engaged. 
He appears to have been a major-general 
on tne staff at Gibraltar from 1787 to 
1790. Horace Walpole speaks of him as 
at home at the latter date, ' with his face 
as ruddy and black and his teeth as white 
as ever (Walpole, Letters, ix. 303), and 
alludes to his having been 'shamefully 
treated/ probably in not obtaining the lieu- 



O'Hara 



63 



O'Hara 



tenant-governorship of Gibraltar. O'Hara 
was transferred in 1791 to the colonelcy of 
the 74th highlanders, which, being on the 
Indian establishment, was a more lucrative 
post than that of the 22nd at home. In 1792 
ne received the coveted lieutenant-governor- 
ship, and in 1 793 became a lieutenant-general. 
Later in the same year he was sent from 
Gibraltar to Toulon, to replace Lord Mul- 
grave in the command of the British troops 
before that place. O'Hara was wounded and 
made prisoner when the French attacked Fort 
Mulgrave on .23 Nov. 1793. He was taken 
to Paris, and kept a prisoner in the Luxem- 
bourg during the reign of terror until August 
1795, when he was exchanged with General 
Rochambeau. During his incarceration he 
told one of his fellow-prisoners, in the course 
of an argument : * In England we can say King 
George is mad ; you dare not say here that 
Robespierre is a tiger * ( ALOEB^p. 227-9). 
On nis return to England O'Hara was ap- 
pointed governor of Gibraltar in succession 
to General Sir Robert Boyd [q. v.] He 
wished the marriage with Miss Berry to 
take place without delay, but the lady was 
reluctant to leave home, and at the end of 
1790 the match was broken off. To the end 
of her life slie wrote and spoke of O'Hara as 

* the most perfect specimen of a soldier and a 
courtier of the past age.' 

O'Hara became a full general in 1798. At 
Gibraltar he proved himself a very active and 
efficient governor at a critical time. His old- 
faahioned discipline was rigid, but just and 
fair, while his lavish hospitality and agree- 
able companionship made him generally 
popular. In the military novel of ' Cjrril 
Thornton' (p. 101) the author. Captain 
Thomas Hamilton (1789-1842) [q. v.], gives 
his youthful recollections of tne * Old Cock 
of the Hock/ as O'Hara was called, in his 
Kevenhiiller hat and big jackboots, and 

* double row of sausage curls that projected 
on either flank of his toupee ; ' for although 
a young man of his years, in all other parti- 
culars ( )'I lara affected the old-fashioned garb 
of Ligonier and Granby. 

After much suffering from complications 
caused by his old wounds, O'Hara died at 
Gibraltar on 21 Feb. 1802. Although his cir- 
cumstances had been straitened in earlier 
years, he died rich. He left a sum of 70,000/. 
in trust for two ladies at Gibraltar, by whom 
he had families, for themselves and their 
children. I lis plate, valued at 7,000/., in- 
clusive of a piece worth 1,000/. presenttKl 
to him by the merchants of Gibraltar, he 
i)(»queatlie(l to his black ser\'ant. 

[ Army Tiists ; Mackinnon's Hist, of Coldstream 
Gatuxls, vol. ii. ; CornwallisCorresp. vol. i; Horace 



Walpole*8 Letters, paasim; Alger's Eoglishmen 
in the French Revolotion ; Extracts &om the 
Journals of Miss Berry, vols. i. and ii. ; London 
Gazettes, 1793 ; Toulon Despatches ; Nelson 
Despatches ; War OfBce and Colonial Office Cor- 
respondence, Gibraltar; Gent. Mag. 1802, pti. 
p. 278 (will).] H. M. C. 

O'HARA, JAMES, Lobd Kilvaihe and 
second LoBO Ttkawlbt (1690-1773), bom 
in 1690, was the only son of Sir Cliarlefl 
O'Hara, first lord Tyrawley [q. v.] He was 
appointed lieutenant in his father's regiment, 
the royal fusiliers, on 16 March 1703, and 
served at the siege of Barcelona in 1706. At 
the battle of Almanza he was on the staff, 
! and was woimded ; he is said to have 
saved Lord Galway's life. He afterwards 
served under Marlborough, and was severely 
wounded (Lodge, Peerage qf Ireiandf iv. 
202 n.) in the wood of Tasniere, near Toumai, 
during the battle of Malplaquet, 11 Sept 
1709 (cf. Murray, MarlboAniffh^s De9pat<^es, 
iv. 594, 606). He was with the regiment in 
Minorca, and on 29 Jan. 1713 8uc<^eded his 
father as colonel. On 2 Jan. 1722 he waa 
rewarded with an Irish peerage, and assumed 
the title of Baron Eilmaine m>m one of the 
baronies of co. Mayo. He took his seat on 
29 Aug. 1723. In 1724 he succeeded his 
father as second Lord Tyrawley, and was 
sworn of the privy council on 25 June. 

He appears to have been employed for 
some time in Ireland and Minorca, till 1727, 
when he was made aide-de-camp to George II, 
and on 20 Jan. 1728 appointea envoy-extra- 
ordinnry to the court of Portugal, where he 
remained as ambassador till 1741. He was 
extremely popular, and on his departure 
received from the king of Portugal fourteen 
bars of gold (Lodge, op. cit. 203 n.) He re- 
turned to England * with three wives and 
fourteen children' (Walpolb, Letters, ed. 
Cunningham, i. 215), and at once gained a 
reputation for wit at the expense of Lords 
Bath and Grantham and the House of (Em- 
mons. Meanwhile he had been promoted to 
be brigadier-general (1735), maior-general 
(1739), and lieutenant-general (1748), and 
was transferred to the colonelcy of the 5th 
(now 4th) dragoon gfuards in August 1739, 
quitting it in April 1743 for the captaincy 
and colonelcy of the second troop of horse- 
grenadiers. 

From November 1 743 to Februarv 1745 
he was ambassador-extraordinary in Russia. 
On his return he received the command of 
the 3rd troop of life-guards, with the office 
of gold-stick (30 April 1745), from which, 
in 1740, he was transferred to the 10th 
foot ; thence, in 1749, to the 14th draffoons; 
in 1752 to the 3rd dragoons ; and fimdly, in 



O'Hara 



63 



O'Hara 



1765, to the colonelcy of the 2nd (Cold- 
stream) foot-|^ards. He became general on 
7 March 1761, and field-marshal on 10 June 
1763, and was also governor of Portsmouth. 

In 1752 he returned to Portugal as am- 
bassador, and was also governor of Minorca 
until 1756, when he was sent out on the 
Gibraltar expedition ( Walpole, LetterSy iii. 
1 9, George If, ii. 190, 216). On 14 Dec. 1757 
he was president of the court-martial on Sir 
John Mordaunt(1697-1780) [q. v.] ( Walpolb, 
ib. iii. 78), having been relieved at Qibraltar 
on 16 April 1757. In 1758 an attempt was 
made by Lord George Sackville and Sir J. 
Philipps to censure him in the House of 
Commons for his expenditure on works at 
Gibraltar. Tyrawley demanded to be heard 
at the bar, and prepared a memorial, on 
which Lord G^rge took fright, and procured 
a secret report. Tyrawley appeared before a 
committee of the house, which he treated 
with great freedom, and so browbeat his 
accusers that the house declared itself satis- 
fied of ' the innocence of a man who dared 
to do wrong more than they dared to censure 
him' {ib, iii. 108-9). Walpole characterises 
him as * imperiously blunt, haughty, and 
contemptuous, with an undaunted portion of 
spirit,' and attributes to him a ' great deal of 
humour and occasional good breeding.' Ty- 
rawley professed not to know where the 
House of Commons was ; and his ' brutality ' 
was again exhibited when he was president 
of the court-martial on Lord George Sack- 
viUe in 1760. 

When a Spanish invasion of Portugal was 
threatened in 1762, Tyrawley was appointed 
plenipotentiary and general of the English 
forces (Walpole, Letters, iv. 23; Chatham 
Corre/tp. ii. 174), but was soon superseded 
as too old, and returned to England dis- 

fusted in 1763 (Walpolb, George III, i. 
44). He does not appear to have held any 
important post after this, though he was 
sworn of George Ill's privy council on 
17 Nov. 1762. Lord Chatham, with whom 
he had long been on friendly terms ( Chatham 
Corre^p, i. 218, ii. 174), writes to Lady 
Chatham to make a ' How-do- vou call ' on 
his * fine old friend Lord Tyrawley ' in 1772, 
and a note acknowledging the visit is pre- 
8er\*ed (ib, iv. 208). Tyrawley, who had 
a seat at Blackheath (Lodge, 1. c), died at 
Twickenham on 14 July 1773, and was buried 
at Chelsea Hospital. 

Tyrawley married Mary, only surviving 
daughter of Lieutenant-general Sir W. 
Stewart, second viscoimt Mountjoy, but left 
no legitimate issue. He was considered 
* singularly licentious, even for the courts of 
Russia and Portugal ' (Walpole, George III, 



i. 144) ; and * T y's crew ' is coupled with 

'KpnnoulTs lewd cargo' by Pope (Imita- 
tions of Horace, Epistles, i. 6, 201). An 
illegitimate son Charles (1740P-1802) [q. v.], 
who was much with him, rose to distinction 
in the army. A large mass of his official 
despatches of various periods from Ireland, 
Minorca, Portugal, Russia, and Gibraltar is 
in the British Museum (Tyrawley Papers, 
Addit. MSS. 23627-23642; see also New- 
castle Papers, 32697-32895). 

[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland; Cannon's His- 
torical Records of the British Army, 7th Foot, 
10th Foot, 4th Dragoon Guards, &c. ; Walpole's 
Works and Chatham Correspondence, as abore ; 
Ann. Reg. and Gent. M^. 1773; Tindal's 
Rapin, iv. lOn. ; dates can be checked by the 
lists of Brit. Mus. Cat. Addit. MSS.] 

H. E. D. B. 

O'HARA, KANE (1714 P-1782), writer 
of burlesques, bom about 1714, came of an 
old Sligo stock famous for their musical taste. 
He was youngest son of Kane O'Hara of 
Temple House, co. Sligo, who in his will, 
dated 28 March 1719, named a sum to be ex- 
pended on his younger sons, Adam and Kane, 
during their minorities. Kane, the younger, 
entered Trinity College, Dublin, and gra- 
duated B.A. in 1732 and M.A. in 1735. He 
subsequently resided in Dublin, and inte- 
rested himself in music. The musical aca- 
demy at Dublin was founded in 1758 mainly 
by nis exertions. Meanwhile the Italian 
burletta had been introduced into Ireland 
by a family of musicians and actors called 
D'Amici. Dublin ran mad after the new 
form of entertainment, and in 1759 O'Hara 
undertook a travesty of it at the instance 
of Lord Momington, father of the Duke of 
Wellington. The result was an English bur- 
letta entitled ' Midas,' which he composed at 
the seat of William Brownlow, M.P., on 
Lough Neagh. 

O'Hara then lived in King Street, Dublin, 
where the Gaiety Theatre now stands, and 
John O'Keeffe states that he was present in 
this house with Lord Momington and Brown- 
low when the latter, with a harpsichord, 
helped to settle the music for * Midas.' The 
piece was played at Oapel Street Theatre, 
Dublin, in 1761. It was repeated at Co vent 
Garden, with Shuter as Midas, on 22 Feb. 
1764, when it was published. It was con- 
stantly revived in London, and was per- 
formed at the Haymarket as late as 23 July 
1825. 

O'Hara followed up this success with a 
similar effort, entitled * The Golden Pippin,' a 
burlesque on the story of Paris and the three 
goddesses, which was first acted at Covent 
Garden on 6 Feb. 1773, with Miss Catley in 



O'llara 64 O'Hearn 




purcliiiMo this piece ^. , , ,_ ,..-- « . 

ii'i I . . I . .. I...... :i ..» 1.:^ tlii»if*<i < Tho book of Kaae O Hati rs r»»s*ssion of the prteseot 

• I iiiiiii mill pi'iiiiutM« M ill lUH lUoatre. ine ■» • v ■»■■ --*-*• ««nA ^^ 

'I- ii, • .1 1: I 1 :« i-*ji A k«» wnt€r; Irish JIm.i1-t jftiir. 1832; Genesis 

I v\ii Mlatiin Wliri nilhllsliiMl in l<nl. A bur- . • ... ^ *" 117 T T? 

, .. .. .. * , . . 4 !»• i\ » « Account of :h* SUkSft. W. j. F. 

liTiia ill hitrriiii- (iiiiiiilv, •A rino Day, was ^Nrrr * «•« . ^ . r^ ^^v-t^ttt /j f\-r\ 

,,..r„..„..ir..ril.„^lrH.i\,«..Htth,.nny.narket ^ p-HARTAGADi. CFNETH (d 9,5), 

.... •-••-' A..M. IV7y. with IkiiUtor as Don Irish poet. ■«*• iu::t* of the north of Ire- 

M..I1..I,.. ir «.,« ....I.li-h...» in tho same year. ^°i' »"<* l>is^^«>55> i*.TW»rd«d by Tigheat- 

i»'ll„,» tl...... v-lirr. Iul..r .•oi,v..rtea l-'iold- ^^ """J*' }^^ .^*^ *^* -^ po^? <?" ^H 




lltllll% till «1>1< IIIIIII 11 ill! •»f\|l||\' k«tl<<» •< <»4-> - , ' . . w.^ ~ — • f 1 

roinplrtrlv hli.ul. I.ut. a.vsplto liis alHiotion. ^^^^"^ occur in the • Dmnsenchus, a work 
posell us .; I>rilli.int wit aii\l lino jnMUloman. which relates the legendary history of the 
il.» WHS noiuhlv tall. Mu\ was nioknamed j ^^^8, lakes, plains, mountains and other 
St. Patrick's SUM.plt'. A favourito [talian ! topographical features of Ireland. It^ves 
^W of tht' day oontainM tho n^fndn -(^ho , a prose account of each place, followed by an 
no' haniio crudoltA,' and a panulv on tliis. account in verse. 

* Kane O'llara s cruel tall/ was written bv [Book of Leinster, facsimile: Book of Bally- 
a l>cal wag. which had inueh i)opularitv i'li mote, photograph ; Transactions of Iberno-CMtic 
Dublin as a Manp souir. In his old ap* he is i Society. Dubhn, 1820.] N. M. 
deseriUd a.^ having th.. apiHMimnce of u\n O'HEARN, FRANCIS (17o3-1801), 
old fop with Hpectach's and an antiquated Irish catholic divine, was bom at Lismore, 
wig, y.rt. withal a polit's sensible, agnH>abh» eo. Watcrford, in 1753, and educated at the 
rnan, th^: pink of g»'ntility anrl good bnvd- Irish College in Louvain, where he was or- 
in/,»)n'l nn ;irnijMingrompanion,th«iugh some- dained, and afterwardsbecame a professor, and 
whjit pri^y.' O'lfftra in jftt^-rl iff; moved fnun tinally rector. Daniel O'Connel I 'q. v.^ was 
Kin;.' -^p:«-.t, Dublin, to Molesworth Street ; for a short time a pupil of his in this college. 
but [fjiirli of hi-t tim<; wfn Hp'?nt on visits to While a student there, O'lleam attended the 
lh»- foijfjtrv -'rJiti of bin frienrls. He died on ' univ«»rsity of Louvain, and became a member 
17 .lujj'r 17"^ in Dublin. He left no will. oftheHemish*nation,'oneof the groups into 

Among t\tf: .^ong.H compo^od by Torlogh whieh, in accordance with old custom, the 
()'f,';irol:ui M. v.^ on Sligo men from whom university was divided. He became a diligent 
h«j hud rt'i'jWfA boHpitality is one entitled student of the Flemish language; and, more- 

* KianO'Hara.' A translation from the Irish, over, did much to foster the language, then 
by I'urhmg, of another — * The (>up of O'llara' ' much in neglect, among the Flemings them- 
— appears in Hardimaii'.s ' Irish Minstrelsy* i selves. He wrote several poems in Flemish, 
(vol. i. p. viii). of one of which the Bollandist Father de 

O'Hara, like O'KeefTe, was also gifted as , Buck has remarked that few Flemings of 
an artist ; his etching of Dr. William King, that day could produce so good a poem, 
the b'lirned Anglican archbishop of Dublin, I O'lleam was an accomplished scholar, and 
was copied by tlichardson. O Hara's own spoke several European languages fluently, 
portrait is still at Annaghmore, the seat of | lie was also an enthusiastic traveller, and 
his family in co. Slifjo. . had made journeys through most of the con- 

A skit called *Grigri, translated from the tinental countries on foot. On one occasion, 



•lapanese into Portuguese,' and clearly shown 
to be r)*Hara's, was first published in the 
* Duldin Monthly Magazine' for 1832. ' Irish 
Varieties' by J. D. Herbert, whose real name 
was Dowling, assigns to O'Hara the Dublin 
slang song, * The night before Larry was 
stretched ; ' but w^e know, on the authority 



while travelling in Turkey, he was suspected 
of instigating a rebellion against the sultan, 
and his arrest was ordered ; but he escaped 
to Russia, and, it is stated, wandered through 
a portion of Siberia, and returned to Belgium 
by Norway, a remarkable feat of travelling 
in those days. 



O'Hely 



O'Hempsy 



tbe p . 

'8 too advanced, he gS' 
supporr. to another leader of the popular 
part J, Van der Noot, whose iitlimate friend 
and counsellor he became. Van der Noot 
aaught to enliat the sympathiea of the Eng- 
lish, Qennan, and Dutch courts, and published 
a manifesto, whicb be despatched to those 
courts, O'Heam being sent ns envov to the 
Hague. When the French occupied Belgium 
in iriy, the members of the Inah College of 
Louvain became dispersed, and the building 
iroa uaed as a powder-magaiine. O'Hearn 
took refuse in Germany, thence returned 
to Irelund, and was appointed pariah priest 
of St. Tbomas's in Waterford, where he died 
in 1801. 



O'HELT, PATRICK (d. 1578), Roman 
ralholic bishop of Majo, called in Irish l^a 
ileili^he, was a native of Connaught, and 
earlv became a Franciscan. Proceeding to 
Spun in the fifth Tear after making his pro- 
temina, he entercJ the university of Alcala. 
Aft«r making much progress in the study of 
theology there, he was summoned to Romebj 
tbe prov incial of lii« order, and resided in I he 
'convent of Ara Csli.' His learning came 
to tbe noticeof Gregory XIlI,who, on4 July 
JSrfl, appointed bin to the Bee of Mayo. 
O'Hely set out for his diocese almost imme- 
diolely, with a companion, ConaghO'Rourhe; 
possing throush Paris, he landed at Dingle, 
CO. Kerry. He was at once srreste*! and 
broDcht before the Countess of Desmond, in 
theabaenceof her husband. Sheaenthimto 
Limerick to be examined, and af^r impri- 
sonment there be was conv^ed to Kilmal- 
lock. There O'Hely and his companion, 
O'Rflurke, were tried by Sir William Brury 
[q.T.]. condemned, and hanged, according 
to Renehan, on 22 Aug. 1678. Other au- 
thorities etate that at the trial O'Hely sum- 
moned Drury to appearbeforethe judgment- 
seAt of heaven : aDd,bydeferringihe date of 
tbe trial till laic in 1.579, they suggest a 
close connection between O'Hely's exhorta- 
tion and Tirarf'i death in October of that 
jw. There is no mention, however, of the 
trial or execution in the ' Slate Paper*,' Ca- 
tew MSS., or ' Annals of the Four .Master*." 
O'Hely w»H buried in the Franciscan con- 
vent at Aakealon, co. Limerick. 

IWadding'a Anoalcs Triom Ordioum. iii, 
IdS-d; Bruodinns's Propiigiuicnluin Cntholiev 
Tidei, pp. 433-7 : Roth's Aoaln^ta. ed. Mortiii. 
pp. 868, 382 ; O'SuUbtoo's Historin Calh. Hi- 

TOL. XLU. 



hemis CompBuiiiuni, pp.77, 1U4-6 ; De Burgo'a 
Hibetdin DomiQicaaa ; Brndy'a Episcopal tiuc- 
cesBioo. ii. iS3-S ; Gams's S«Hes Episcopomra ; 
Uoma's Spieilegium Oasoriease, iii. 36-7 ; 
O'lUill/a Irish Martyrs and ConfesBars. pp. 51- 
53, Hud Memori&ls, pp. 28-3(1 : Renehan 's Col- 
leetionB, pp. 27fi, 389, &o. ; Wabii'a Irieli Bio- 
gmphy; Cal. Sute Papers, Iraland, 1574-85, 
p. 133.] A.F.P. 

O'HEMPSY, DENIS(1695P-1807), Irish 

Hempson, waa son of Brian O'Hempsy, and 
waa bom on bis father's farm at Urajgmore, 
near Garvagh, co. Derry. Local tradition 
assigns Ilia birth to 1695. At three years of 
age ne had amall-pox and lost his sight, and 
at twelve began to leam to nlay the harp from 
Bridget Cl'Caban, a female harper. He after- 
wards received instruction from John Gar- 
ragher, Lochlann O'Fanning. and Patrick 
O'Connor, allConnaughtmeu. When eighteen 
he lived for a half-year in the house of the 
Cnnning family at {Garvagh. Mr, Cunning, 
Squire Gage, and Dr. Bacon subscribed and 
bought him a harp. Ha then travelled in Ire- 
land and Scotland for ten years. Sir J. Camp- 
bell of Aghanhrach and many other Scottish 
gentlemen entertained him. He paid n second 
visit to Scotland in 1745, and played before 
Prince Charles Edward at Ilolyrood. 

Subsequently be travelled dl over Ireland, 
and at last (''rederick .\ugustus llervey, 
fourth earl of Bristol and bishop of Derry 
[<!■ ^-]' S^"^^ ^i"" '^ house at Magilligan, 
GO. Derry, where he ended hia days. Lord 
and Lady Bristol came to the house-warm- 
ing, and their children danced to bis harp. 
In 1791, at tbe reputed age of eighty-aix, 
he married a woman from the opposite roast 
of Iniitbowen, and had one daughter. He 
attended the Bet&st meeting of harpers in 
1792. He used to play the harp with his 
long crooked nails, catching the string be- 
tween the flesh and tbe nail. Edward Bunt- 
ing, who heard him, saya that the intricacy 
and peculiarity of his playing amazed him, 
and that bis staccato and legato passages, 
double slurs, ahakes, turns, graces, ftc, com- 

Erisedaagreatarangeofexecutionashoaever 
i>en devised by modem improvers. Hiaharp, 
which was long preserved at Downhill, co. 
Derry, wag mode by Cormac Kelly in 1702 of 
white willow, witli a back of fir dug out of 
the bog. Tlieday before he died O'rtempq' 
sat lip in bed anj plaved a few notes on his 
harp to the Rev. Sir liarvey Bruce. He waa 
temperate throughout life, drank milk and 
water, and ate potatoes. He died in 1807, 
having, according to the current belief in the 
north of Ireland, attained the age of 112. 
His portrait was pablisLed by Bunting. He 



O'Heney 



66 



O'Higgin 



is mentioned in Lady Morgan's ' Wild Irish 

[Buntings Ancient Music of Ireland, Dnblin, 
1840.] N. M. 

0;HENEY, ^L\TTIIEW (d. I2O6), Cis- 
tercian biographer and archbishop of Cashel, 
called in Irish Ua Heinni, was a monk of 
the Cistercian house of Holy Cross in what 
is now Tipperary. He afterwards became 
archbishop of Cashel, and was made papal 
legate for Ireland in 1192 (Ann. InisfalenseSf 
ap. O'CoxoR, Ser. Hibem. Script, ii. 120). 
In the same ^ear he held a great synod in 
Dublin, at which the Irish magnates attended 
{ib.) His name rarely appears except in offi- 
cial documents, usually undated, relating to 
the affairs of various Irish churches ( Char- 
ttdaries of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin, i. 143, 
145, ii. 28, 29. 198, Rolls Ser.; Register of 
St. Thomas, Dublin.y^. 308, 317, Rolls Ser.) 
In 1195 he is mentioned as one of the pre- 
lates who brought the body of Hugh de Lacy, 
first lord of Meath [q. v.], one of the con- 
querors of Ireland, to the abbey of Bective 
on the Boyne in Meath, for re-interment 
(Annals of Ireland in Chartularies of St. 
Mary's, ifubUn, ii. 307). He is said to have 
founded many churches, and to have been an 
able man, a worker of miracles, and religious 
beyond his fellow-countrymen. Retiring to 
his old monastery of Holy Cross, he died there, 
as a humble Cistercian monk, in 1206 (ih. ii. 
278 ; Annals of Loch Ci, i. 235, Rolls Ser.) 

O'lleney wrote a life of St. Cuthbert of 
Lindisfnme, letters to Popes Celestine III 
and Innocent III, and other tracts, none of 
which are known to be extant. 

[In addition to the authorities cited in the 
text, see Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of Brit. 
MSS. iii. 23; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hibern. i. 5, 
2nd ed. ; C. He Visch's Biblioth. Cisterc. p. 104; 
Tanner's Bibliothcai, p. 392 ; Ware's Works, ed. 
Harris, i. 46*J, ii. 72 ; Brady's Episcopal Succes- 
sion.] A. M. C-K. 

O'HIGGIN, TKAGUE (d. 1617), Irish 
not;t, known in Irish writings as Tadhg dall 
Ua hUiginn, the most famous of his family 
of hereditary poets, was 8on of Cairbre 
O'Higgin, and brother of Maelmuire O'Hig- 
gin, catholic archbishop of Tuam (State 
Papers, Eliz. clix. No. 44). lie was bom in 
Magh Nenda, the plain bt'tween the rivers 
Eruo and Drobhai.s, on the southern boun- 
dary of Ulster, and was blind most of his 
lilV, whence his Irish sol)riquot of * dall.' His 
earliest extant poom was written before 1554, 
an address of fifty stanzas to Eoghan 6g Mac- 
Suihhno na dtuath, urging him to make 
friends with Manns O'Donnell [q. v.] and 
Shane O'Neill [q. v.] He wrote, between 
15()0 and 1 589, a poom of thirty-three stanzas. 




ui^g^ing the fusion under Cucbonnacht Ma- 
guire of the tribes called, from their an- 
cestor Colla DaChrioch, Sil CoUa, and in- 
cludinc' Maguire, MacMahon, and CKeUy, 
beginnmg ' Daoine saora siol gOolla ' (' Noble 
folk the seed of Colla 0; In 1573 he ad- 
dressed a verse panegyric on the O^Neills 
in fifty-two stanzas to Turlough Luineach 
O'Neill [q. v.], * Imda sochar ag cloinn Neill' 
C Many tne privileges belonging to the diil- 
dren ot XiaU'). In another poem of eighteen 

Quatrains, ' Lios gi^eine as Emhain dUlltaibh' 
'A sunny fort is an Emania to Ulster- 
men '), he praises Shane O'Neill's residence, 
comparing it to Emhain Macha, or Emania, 
the residence of the most ancient race of 
the kings of Ulster (Addit. MS. 29614 in 
Brit. Mus.) At Christmas 1677 he wrote 
a poem of seventy-seven stanzas describi 
a party at which he was a guest at Turloi 
Luineach CNeill's house of Craoibhe at tl 
mouth of the Ban, ' Nodhlaig do chuamar 
do'n chraoibh ' (* At Christmas we were at 
the Craoibh') (Egerton MS. Ill, in British 
Museum). Between 1670 and 1578 was com- 
posed his poem of sixty-eight stanzas in 
5 raise of Sir Shane MacOliver MacShane 
[acWilliam Burke, *Ferainn cloidhim 
crioch Bhanba ' (' Swordland, the realm of 
Ireland'), in which Burke's descent from 
Charlemagne is traced. Five texts of thia 
poem are extant: in the British Museum 
(Egerton MS. Ill), in Trinity College, Dubhn 
(F.4. 13). in the Royal Irish Academy (28. L. 
17 and 23 N. 11), and one in Mr. S. II. 
O'Grady's collection. A poetical address to 
Richard MacOliver Burke of sixty stanzas, 
' Mar ionghabail anma n^ ' (* Great circum- 
spection to the name of king *), was written 
about 1580. It asserts that chiers right to 
be inaugurated Mac William, the Irish title 
corresponding to the marquisate of Clasx- 
ricarde. After 1581 he wrote a poem of 
forty-two stanzas, * Tanac oidhche go heas^ 
coilie' (*One night I came to Eascoille'), 
which describes a night which he spent in 
the house of Maelmora MacSuibhne in the 
north of Donegal. He was at Drumleene 
in the ])arish of donleigh, co. Donegal, in 
June 1 588, and there wrote * Maighen dioghla 
druim lighen ' (* A field of vengeance is Drum- 
leene '), a poem of forty-five stanzas, lament- 
ing the battle about to take place between 
Sir Hugh O'Donnell and Turlough Luineach 
O'Neill, then encamped on the other side 
of the river Finn. He advises O'Donnell to 
go home and dismiss his clansmen. In 1587 
ho composed a feeling lament of thirty- 
seven stanzas for Cathal 6g O'Connor Sligo, 
his patron, * Derram cunt-as a chathail ' (' Let 
us balance our account, Cathal ! ') ; and be- 



lore laSB an addrEss oF forty-five stsnias to 
XoT, wife of Domhnall MacTadhg Mac- 
Oitluul 6g O'Connor Sligo, 'A mhor culm- 
mtc in cumonn ' (' Mor, remember the 
■flection '). About 1588 be wrote n warlike 
addreas of seventy stanlas urging Str Kriun 
lift Murtba O'Rourke [q.T.j to organise a 
gre&tattsck on the English; it begins, ' D'flor 
diogaid chomaillter Bithchain senfhocal nach 
Kroigbter ' (' Witb a man of war it is that 
fetee ia observed, the proverb cannot be 
kTereome '). Between 1666 nnd 1589 he 
vrote a poem of thirty-nine stanzaa, ' Mnirg 
iKcboB ar iniscbeithleann ' (' Woe for him 
fcat looks on Ennidcillea '), telling of a 
rieit pairl by him to Cuclionnacbt 6g, chief 
bf the M^uires, and containini; an admi- 
nkble description of the daily life and eur- 
K>Dnding9 of a powerful Irislt chief in his 
lastle. Other poenu, undoubtedly his, but 
t uncertain date, are ' lotunliuin baile 
rugh Leithbhir'<' Dear town of LilRird'), 
brtj-four venea in praise of the county 
Dwn of Donegal ; ' Dia do bbeatha a 
iheic Hhagnuu ' (' God save you, son of 
twins'), an address of 124 verses to Aedh 
CacMwhnuia O'Donnell ; an epigram on tlie 
ipt or 3Iac an Bhaird ; ' Fuaras fein im 
uitb o mhnaoi ' (' I myself ^ot good butter 
rom a woman'), a poem against bad butter 
BopiM of t]me four poems exist in the 
braryof the Royal Irish Academv); 'Fear 
tna an fear so shiar' (' A man of song this 
Icsteni man '), printed, with a translation 
ir Theophilua O'planagan, in 1808 (Trant- 
etiiM* of Gaelic Society of Dublin). His 
lit poem,' Sluagseisir tainic dom thig' ('A 
■Oil of eix men came into my bouse \ has 
KH printed, with a trtinslntion by S. H. 
rOmdy ^Catalogue of Irith Maneeriplt in 
%eBriti»h Mtueum). There is a copy in the 
krmiy of Trinity College, Dublin (H. 1. 17. 
. 116 b). The poem is a satire on six 
fHaraswho had plundered his bouse. 
O'Higgin's verses arewrittenin natural and 
pt pedantic language, and most of them show 
fEnnine vein of poetry, while they give a 
implete view of the learning, the habits, the 
lends, and the political views of an Irish 
ttsditary poet, and of the rewards and 
;erB of his calling. He consistently ad- 
ited the laying aside of old feuds, the 
■ion of the Irish nations or clans, and the 
q^iulaion or extermination of the English. 
izt«en other men of letters of his family 
e mentioned in the chronicles, of whom 
le miai« important were : 
Tadhg Mor O'Higgin (rf. 1316), poet, 
tKrib^ by the chroniclers as ' a nniversal 
ient in every branch of art appertain- 
to poetry.' He was tutor to Muglinus 



O'Connor Connacht, who died in l:i93, He 
instructed him in warlike exercises, as well 
as in letters, and taught him to despise any 
bed-clothes but a shirt of mail. O'Higgin 
wrote ■ Cach 6n mar a adhba ' (' Every bird 
after his nest '), a poem of forty-two four-line 
Btjinzas, in the hectasyllabiu metre known 
as rinnard, addressed to his pupil. 

Tadhg dg O'Higgin (d. 1448), poet, son 
of Tadhg, son of Oillacolumb, the elder 
O'Higgin, was trained in the poetio art by 
his brother, Ferghal ruudh, chief of tlia 
O'HigginH, and became bard to Tadhg O'Con- 
nor ftligo, and afterwards from 1403 to 
1410 to Tadhg MacMaelsbeachainn O' Kelly, 
chief of Ui ilaine in Connaught. In 1397 
he wrote ' Da roinn comhthroma ar ehrich 
Neiir ('Two equal ports in the territory of 
Nin!'), a poem of forty-aeven stanzas, on the 
inauguration as O'Neillof Nialog O'Neill, in 
which he explains that Ulster atone is equal 
to Connaught, LeinBtcr,Mun9ter,andMeath 
combined. He wrote another poem of 
thirtv-si-X stanzas to the same chief, ' O naird 
tuaid tic in chabair ' (' Help comes from the 
north '). In 1403 he wrote ' Mor mo chuid 
do chunnaid Thaidg' ('Great my share in 
the grief for Tadhg') on the death of O'Con- 
nor Sligo, and in 1410 one of forty stauiaa 
on the death of Tadhg O'Kellv, ' Anois do 
tuigfide Tadhg' (* Nnw Tadfig might be 
understood '). He also wrote forty-one 
stanzas, ' Fuilngidh bar len a leth Chninn ' 
(■ Endure your woe, O northern half of 
Ireland ! '), on the dimth of Ulick Mac Wil- 
liam lochtair, or Burke ; a religious poem 
of thirty-one stanzas, 'Atait tri comhralc 
im chionn ' {' Three combatants are before 
roe ') ; and a lament of twenty-eight verses, 
' Anocht sgaoiledh na scola ' (' To-night the 
schools are loosed'), for his elder brother, 
Ferghal niadh. This last was written whea 
he was thirty years old, 

Domhnall O'Higgin {d. 1603), pet, bom 
in Sligo, was son of Brian (J'lliggin, and 
is described in the ' Annals of the Four 
Masters ' us ' professor of poetry to the 
schools of Ireland.' He wrote a poem of 
thirty-three stanzas in praise of Ian Mac- 
Donald, ' Misde nach £dmarEire'('Somuch 
the wor«e that Ireland is not jealous'). He 
died on his return from a pilgrimage to 
Cora post ell a. 

Matbghamhain O'Higgin {Jl. ll>84), poet, 
was bard to the O'Bymea of Wicklow. He 
wrote n poem of 1'20 verses in praise of 
Leinsler, and of Feidhlimidh O'Byme, 
' Cred do chosg cogadh Laigheann ' (' What 
has checked the war of I^inster." ") j and 
a devotional poem, ' Naomhtha an obair 
iomradh De' ('A holy work it is to hold 



J 



O'Higgins 68 O'Higgins 

dihco'ir-i-r of G',-3 'i. of which there i* a copy whom he defeated, and founded the fort of 

in rh<; Hrit:^hMua^-im<E?*:rron MS. Ill ». San Carlo*, which still exists. He grained 

('onii&c 0*Hi;r;rin « /f. l.V<ii. poet, eon of the croodwill of the Indians by his justice 

Oillac'ilumb (yihir/in, wrote a lament of and humanity, and uncovered some territory 

forty-five f>tanza>> on the death of Sir which the Spaniards had lost. In recogni- 

Donnchadh o;r O'Connor Sli^o. • Sion choit- tion of his services he was made a colonel 

chenn chumaidh Ohaoidhel * ( • Common 7 Sept. 1777, and soon after became a briga- 

bla.«t of IrL-h K>rrow * >. dier-j?eneral. In 1786 the viceroy Croii 

Maolrnuire rrHijr^rin (d. l.'iOl), po».-t, bro- appointed him intendant of Concepcion. He 

ther of Tadhg dall 0*ni;rjrin. became arch- entertained the French circumnavigator 

bi^)hf>p of Tuam, wa.s a friend of O'Connor Galaup de la P^rouse with great courtesy 




of life, evi'n in the time bet wt-^tn sowing com records that 'Monsr. Higfuins' was one of 
and eating bread, * A fhir threbas in tulaig* ' those who suffered for their devotion to tlie 
('() man that ploughest the hillside'), of; Stuart cause. He founded the city of San 
wliich there is a copy in the British Museum | .\mbrosio de Ballenar, and constructed the 
(Kg^rton MS. 111). He also wrote * A fhir road from Santiago to Valparaiso. In 1789 
tlieidh go fiwJh funnidh ' ( * O man who goest he became a major-general, and was appointed 
to the land of Hunset'), a j)o«.*m in praise of viceroy of Chili. At this time he prefixed 
In'land, of 13() verses; and some religious the O* to his patronymic of Higgins. lie sent 
pot'mH. home a sum of money to a London bankinf^ 

Domlinall O'llipgin (^/7. 1000), poet, son house for his relatives, and appointed as his 



of Thomas O'Higgin, wrote a poem of 104 
verses on the inauguration of Turlough 
liUinrach (VXeill, * Do thog Eire fear gaire' 



almoner Father Kellet, the parish priest ot 
Summerhill, who reported that his kinsfolk 
were very poor and very improvident. In 1 792 



( * In;land has chosen a watchman *). he rebuilt the city of Osomo, which had been 

burned bv the Indians, and was created a mar- 
quis. In 1 794 he became a lieutenant-general, 
and the year after viceroy of Peru. On 10 May 
1790 he handed over the crovemment of Chili 



[S. II. O'Grady's Catalogue of the Irlsli Manu- 
Hcripts in tho Britiyh Museum, in -which several 
illu.Ht rative oxamplcs of tho j)oems of tho O'llig- 
^iiiM aro printnl for the Hrst time, with oxcellent 
triirihlationH ; H. ()'Ii<'illv in Tnmsactions of the 
II)orn()-C«iltii« S<K'irty, Dublin, 1820; Annala 
Uio^hac'lita Kirnmn, o\. O'Donovan, Dublin, 
IH'il ; Tribes unii CuHtonis of Ily-Many, ed. 
O'Donovan ; Annals of bx'h Co (Rolls Sor.), ed. 
Ilenni'SMV, 1871; Manuscripts in Hritish Museum, 



gov 

to Kezabal y Ugarte, proceeded to Callao, 
and entered Lima in state on 24 Julv 1706. 
The eulogy pronounced at his public recep- 
tion in the theatre of Lima, 10 Aug. 1796. 
was published (Brit. Mus.) Early in his vice- 
royalty he befriended his fellow-countryman 



h:j;,.rlon 111 ana Aaditional 29614.] N. M. j^j^^ ^^^ j^^^ Mackenna [q. v.], who thus 

O'HIGGINS, Don AMIUl(^)SI(), Mar- ' commenced a distinguished career under his 

yris i>K OsoKNO ( 1720':'- 1801), viceroy of auspices. 

IVni, originally Am liuosi: Huir.iNs, was born When the war broke out between Enff- 

nboul I7l?(), of hunibb' pan«nts, on the Sum- land and Spain in 1797, O'Higgins took 

nierluU t»stat«',n««ar DanjjanCastle, co. Menth, active measures for the defence of the coast, 
anil as a small boy usimI tocarry letters to the ^ strengthening Callao and erecting a fort at 

pi>st for Lady li«'rtiv«». lie was sent to an Pisco. During his brief administration he 

unrb'. a Jesuit, in (\nliz, but, having no incli- devoted his chief attention to the improve- 

nat ion for tluM'huri-h, went out with a small ment of the lines of communication. He 

^>ari'i»l of gt»ods to Si>ulli .\iniTiea to try his died suddenly at Lima, aft^r a short illness, 

toftunt*. Ih^landiMlat Hut'uos .\y res. made on 18 March 1801. He left a natural son. 

his way aoiN>ss thi* ]>a!u]»as and oofililleras to Bernanio O'lligjrins, bom in 1780, and edu- 

Saiitiago. and thonoi' to Lima, where ht» set rated in England, who served on the popu- 

ny i\ stall under tho platl'orm k^( the eatht^ Inr side in Chili during the war of liberation, 

dial.atid hawked his jT'HhIs as a pedlar, with and btvame liberator of Chili and president 

little suivess. SubMMpiontly he got leave to of t he oongrt\«s. After passing many years in 

oxM»>irurt e:\vuehas. or n^-^i -places, in tl\e cor- ri'tin'ment, he died in 1846 (see A'pPLEToy : 

dilhrn. s,^ a< to t»pon up n rvMite Mweeu Dnxjo \^KRii\s Xtlk^x, Hiftoria General de 

r\\\U and Mondora. in which work ho was (^Ai7«*, L'^lM. and lirit Afiw. Cat.) 

tiuploud nlMut ImHV Tot\ years later the fAppWion's Enc. Amer. Biogr. under •O'Hie- 

xuvrv'Y ot rh«h siut huu as a oaf tain of ^jin,;- Markbams Hist, of Peru, Chicago, 1893.) 

cavalry acaiusi iht» Arauoauiau Indians. H. M. C. 



Ohthere 



69 



O' Hurley 



OHTHERE (Ji. 880), maritime explorer, 
was a Norseman by birth, who entered the 
■service of .Elfred the Great probably soon 
after the peace of Wedmore (878), or the 
frith of 886. He was rich, he tells us, when 
he came to seek Kine Alfred, in what was 
the chief wealth of the Northmen. For he 
had six hundred reindeer, all tamed by him- 
self, a score of sheep, and one of swine ; he even 
did a little tillage ; ' and what he ploughed, 
he ploughed with horses.' He may possibly 
have been connected with the house of Ottar 
{Ohthere) Heimsc6, mentioned in the ^ Ice- 
landic Land-nama-bok,' or Settler's Regis- 
ter. What we know of him for certain comes 
entirely from the account of himself and his 
Toyages that he gave ^ his lord King Alfred.' 
This account appeared in the West-Saxon 
king's version of the universal history of 
Paul us Orosius, completed between 878 and 
901, the year of ^^^Ifred's death. In it refe- 
rence appears to be made to two distinct 
journeys made by Ohthere at the bidding of 
King /Elfred — one to the north, the other to 
the south. Both were probably undertaken 
between 880 and 900. 

On his first journey, which he undertook 
for the objects of discovery and trade, Ohthere 
.started from his native district of Haloga- 
land, the furthest of the Norse settlements 
towards Lapland, *■ by the West Sea.' He 
wished to *find out how far the country 
went on to the north, and whether any one 
iived north of the waste ' that lay beyond 
Halogaland ; he also went to find the walrus 
or * horse whale,* because of the * good bone 
in its teeth ' and the usefulness of its hide 
for ship ropes. 

To begin with, he sailed due north for 
three days, ' as far as the whale hunters 
«ver go,' and then beyond this for three days 
more, round the North Cape of Europe. Now 
the land began to turn eastward, and he 
stayed a little, waiting for a western wind, 
with the help of which he went eastward, 
Along the north coast of Lapland, for four 
days; and then, as the land began to run 
south, ' quite to the inland sea,' he sailed five 
<lays more before the north wind. Crossing 
what we now call the White Sea, he entered 
the mouth of the Dwina, close to the spot 
where Archangel was built in 1688, and where 
«Ten then he found the country inhabited. 
Beween Halogaland and this point all was 
waste, except for a few hunters and fishers. 
Ohthere traded, as no English sailors and few 
Norsemen had done, with these ' Biarmians ' 
of the Dwina — Russians of ' Permia,' a dis- 
trict in the north-east of Russia — and they 
told him many stories about the country, 
which he leaves as doubtful, 'because he 



could not see the things they spoke of with 
his own eyes.' But he thought the language 
of these people was the same as that of the 
Finns. Beyond the White Sea he does not 
seem to have gone. 

On his second voyage he started from Halo- 
galand, north of Trondhjem, and reached a 
port on the south of Norway, called Scirin- 
gesheal, apparently in the fiord of Christiania, 
and thence sailed on to Haddeby, near Sles- 
wick, * where the English dwelt before they 
came into this country ' (Britain). The chief 
interest of the second journey is in relation 
to iElfred's * Description of Europe ; ' for it 
helped the king to fix with remarkable accu- 
racy, for the time, the localities of the people 
and countries of the European *■ Northland.' 

[iElfred's Anglo-Suxon version of Orosius's 
Universal History; Dr. Bosworth's edition of 
Vojages of Ohthere and Wulfstan, &c. ; Pauli's 
Life of Alfred the Great ; Corpus Poetanim 
Boreale.] C. R. B. 

O'HURLEY, DERMOT (1519 P-1584), 
archbishop of Cashel, called in Irish Diar- 
mait Ua Hurthuile, the son of William 
O'Uurley, by his wife, Ilonora O'Brien of 
the O'Briens of Thomond, was born about 
1619. His father, a well-to-do farmer at 
Lycodoon in the parish of Knockea, near 
Limerick, also acted as agent for the Earl of 
Desmond. Being destined for a learned pro- 
fession, he was sent, after receiving what edu- 
cation was possible for him in Ireland, to Lou- 
vain, where he took his degree with applause 
in the canon and civil law. Afterwards he 
appears to have gone to Paris, and about 1559 
he was appointed professor of philosophy at 
Louvain. Subsequently he held the chair of 
canon law for four years at Rheims, where he 
acquired an unhappy notoriety for contract- 
ing debts. He then proceeded to Rome, where 
he became deeply engaged in the plans of the 
Irish exiles against Elizabeth's government. 
On 11 Sept. 1581 he was appointed by Gre- 
gory XUI to the see of Cashel, vacant since 
1578 by the death of Maurice FitZjB^ibbon, 
and on 27 Nov. he received the pallium in 
full consistory. He was a mere layman at the 
time, and a contemporary congratulates him 
on the triple honour thus conferred on him : — 

Quid dicam? vel quid mirer? nova culmina? 
mirer 

Uno te passu tot saliisse gradus ! 
Una sacerdotem creat, una et episcopon bora, 

Archiepiscopon et te facit bora simul. 

In the following summer he set out from 
Rome to take possession of his diocese, pro- 
ceeding by way of Rheims, where he dis- 
charged his debts ' recte et g^tiose,' and 
where he was in August detained for a time 



O'Hurley 



70 



O'Hussey 



by a severe illness. He emlmrked at Cher- 
bourg, and landed at Skerries, a little to the 
north of Dublin, about the beginning of 
September. His baggage and papers he had 
sent by another vessel, which was captured 
by pirates, and in this way government was 
apprised of his intentions, and caused a sharp 
outlook to be kept for him at the principal 
ports. Disguising himself, and attended by 
only one companion. Father John Dillon, he 
made his way to Waterford ; but being re- 
cognised there by a government agent, he 
retraced his steps to Slane Castle, where he 
lay for some time concealed in a secret 
chamber. Becoming more confident, he ap- 
peared at the public table, where his con- 
versation aroused the suspicions of the chan- 
cellor. Sir Robert Dillon. Finding himself 
suspected, he proceeded by a circuitous route 
to Carrick-on-Suir, where, with Ormonde's 
help, he was shortly afterwards, about the 
beginning of October, captured. He was 
t«ken to Dublin, and committed to prison. 
Being brought before the lords-justices Arch- 
bishop Loft us and Sir Henry Wallop for 
examination, little of importance was elicited 
from him, though he admitted that he was 
'one of the House of Inciuisition,' and his 
papers revealed his correspondence with the 
Earl of Desmond and \'iscount Baltinglas. 
Walsingham recommended the use of * tor- 
ture, or any other severe manner of proceed- 
ing to gain his knowledge of all foreign prac- 
tices against her majesty's state;* but the 
lords justices, especially Loft us, were loth, 
out of respect for his position and learning, 
to resort to such extreme measures, and, on 
the ground that they had neither rack nor 
other instrument of terror, advised that he 
should be sent to London. Walsingham, 
however, impressed with the dangerous na- 
ture of his mission, suggested toasting his 
feet against the fire with hot boots, and a 1 
commission having been made out to Water- ' 
house and Fenton for that purpose, O'llurley 
was subjected to the most excruciating tor- 
ture, lie bore the ordeal wit h extraordinary 1 
patience and heroism, and was taken back to ' 
prison more dead than alive. Torture having 
failed, and government being advised that ' 
an indictment for treason committed abroad | 
would not lie, and fearing to run the risk of 
a trial by jury, O'llurley, after nine months' : 
imprisonment, was condemned by martial 
law. The warrant for liis execution was 
signed by Loft us and Wallop on 20 June I 
lo84, and next day, very t;arly in the mom- ; 
ing, h(i was executed,' being hanged for 
greater ignominy with a withen rope, at a 
lonely spot in the outskirts of the city, pro- 
bably near where the Catholic University 



Church now stands in St. Stephen's Green. 
His remains were interred at the place of 
execution, but were privately romoved by 
William Fitzsimon, a citizen of Dublin, who 
placed them in a wooden urn, and deposited 
them in the church of St. Kevin. H is grave 
became famous among the faithful for several 
miracles reputed to have taken place there. 
According to Stanihurst {Deseript, of Ireland, 
ch. vii.), one Derby Hurley, ' a civilian and 
philosopher,' wrote * In Aristotelis Physics.' 

[Rothe's Analects Sacra nova et mira de 
rebus Catholicoram in Hibemia, ed. Horan, 
Dublin, 1884, contains nearly all that is known 
aljout him. Rothe's account has been trans- 
lated, with additions and notes, by Mylas 
O'Keilly in Memorials of those who saffered for 
the Catholic Faith in Ireland, London, 1868, pp. 
55-84. A short devotional life by Dean Kinane 
was published at Dublin in 1893. In R. Ver- 
stegans Theatrnm Crudelitatnm Hereticomm 
noBtri tcmporis there is a sketch of O'Hurlcy 
undergoing torture and of his death by hanging. 
Bruodinus (Catalogns Martyrum Hibemomni.p. 
447) adds other tortures besides ' the boot,' for 
which there is no good authority. Other refer- 
ences arc : Records of the English Catholics, 
vol. ii., containing Letters and Memorials of 
Cardinal Allen, pp. 151. 155, 156, 162; Ca> 
dinal Moran's Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 80; 
Brady's Episcopal Succession, ii. 10-22 ; O'Sul- 
levan Beare's Historise Ibemiae Compendinin, 
torn. 2, lib. iv. ch. xix, translated in Eenrhans 
Collect ions, p. 253; Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 
i. 475 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, iii. 
116.] R. D. 

O'HUSSEY, EOCHAIDH (/. 1630), 
Irish poet, in Irish Ua hEodhasa, belonged to 
a nortnern family of hereditary poets and his- 
torians, of which the earliest famous member 
was Aenghus, who died in 1360. Another 
Aenghusdiedin 1480, and in lolSCiothruadh, 
son of Athairne O'Hussey, whose poem, 
* Bui me na bhfileadh fuil Ruarcach ' (* Kurse 
of the poets, the blood of the O'Rourkes *), is 
still extant. Soon after his time the family 
became chief poets to Maguire of Fermanagh. 
Eochaidh began to write when very young 
(in 1 593), and hisearliest poem is on the escape 
of Aedh ruadh O'Donnell from Dublin Castle 
inlo92. It contains 228 verses. Hewrotefour 
poems, of 008 verses in all, on Cuchonacht 
Nlaguire,lord of Fermanagh, and seven ])oems 
on hiis sou, Hugh Maguire [q. v.] He travelled 
and, like all the poets, wrote panegyrics on 
his hosts. Of this kind are nis poems, of 
two hundred verses, on Tadhg O'liourke of 
Breifne ; on Eoghan 6f( MacSweeny of Done- 

§al ; on Feidhlimidh O^Beime, and on Richard 
e Burgo Mac William of Connaught. He 
wrote a poetic address of 152 verses to Hugh 
O'Neill, the great earl of Tyrone [q. v.], and 



O'Hussey 



71 



O'Kane 



one of forty-four verees to Rory O'Donnell, 
earl of Tjrconnel [q. t.1 He also wrote nu- 
merous poems on general subjects, such as * A 
dhuine na heaslainte ' (' man of ill-health ! '), 
in praise of temperance, and an address to 
the Deity. There are copies of his poems in 
the library of the Royal Irish Academy. 

[TransactioDB of Ibemo-Celtic Society, Dub- 
lin, 1820; Annala Rioghachta Eirennn, ed. 
O'llonoTaD, Dublio, 1851.J N. M. 

O'HUSSEYor O'HEOGHUSA, MAEL- 
BRIGHDE id. 1614), who sunned himself in 
Latin Bbigidvs Hosseus, and adopted in re- 
ligion the name Bonaventura, Irisn Francis- 
can, was bom in the diocese of Clogher in 
Ulster, and admitted on 1 Nov. 1607 one of 
the original members of the Irish Franciscan 
monastery or college of St. Anthony of Padua 
at Louvam (Irish £cci. Record^ 1870, vii. 41). 
He had previously been at Douay (September 
1(305), and wrote thence in Irish to Father 
Robert Nugent asking him to use his influence 
to get the president of the college to send him 
to Louvain, because it was the best place for 
theological studies, and because the son of 
O'Neill was likely to be in that neighbour- 
hood. He mentions that he had been asked 
to go to Salamanca or Valladolid (Ualedulit) 
iCaL State Papers, Ireland, 1603-6, p. 311). 
He became lecturer at Louvain, first in 
philosophy, and afterwards in theology, and 
he held the oiEce of guardian of the college 
at the time of his death from small-pox, on 
16 Not. 1614 (Moran, 8picileg%um Ossoriense, 
iii. 52). He was held in the greatest esteem 
by his countrymen on account of his pro- 
found knowledge of the language and history 
of Ireland. 

His works, all composed in the Irish lan- 
guage, are : 1. A Christian catechism, en- 
titled ' An Teagasg Criosdaidhe ann so, Ama 
chuma do Bonabhentura o Eodhasa, brathair 
bochd dord San Proinsias accolaisde S. Antoin 
a Lobhain ' TLouvain, 1608, lOmo], reprinted 
Antwerp, lull, 8vo; and Rome, 1707, 8vo. 
It has a preface of thirty-two lines of verse. 
The Roman edition is called the second on 
the title-page ; it was revised by Philip Ma- 
guire of the college of St. Isidore in Rome 
and a friar of the order of St. Francis (Irish 
note, p. 259, recte 2f56). The copy 01 the 
edition of 1611 in the Grenville Library in 
the British Museum has the frontispiece of 
St. Patrick, which is wanting in most copies. 
2. A metrical abridgment of Christian doc- 
trine, banning ' Ataid tri Doirse air teach 
nDe ' (* There are three doors to the house 
of God'). Printed at the end of Andrew 
Donlevy's ' Irish Catechism,' Paris, 1642, pp. 
487-98. 3. A poem for a dear friend of his 



who fell into heresy, ' Truagh liom a chom- 
pain do chor ' Q Sad to me, oh companion, 
thv turn *), printed in the 1707 edition of his 
* Teagasg Criosdaidhe,' pp. 237-55. Manu- 
scripts in Sloane collection, British Museum, 
No. 3567, art. 7, and Egerton MS. 128, art. 4. 
The friend was Miler Magrath [q. v.], first 
protestant archbishop of Cashel. 4. ^ Qabh 
aithr eachas uaim' ('Accept my repentance '), 
written on entering the order of St. Francis, 
Sloane MS. 3567, art. 8; another copy in 
Egerton MS. 195, art. 15. 5. * Truagh cor 
cluoinne adhaimh * Q Sad the state of Adam's 
family '), on the vanity of the world, trans- 
lated from the Latin of St. Bernard, Sloane 
MS. 3567, art. 9 ; another copy in Egerton 
MS. 195, art. 16. 6. A poem of 184 verses, 
' longnadh m'aslaing a nEamhain ' (^ Won- 
drous my vision in the Navan fort '), on the 
inauguration of Rolfe MacMahon as chief 
of his clan, Egerton MS. HI, art. 80. 7. * A 
Poem for the Daughter of Walter [. . .] to 
console her for the Death of her Son and 
heir,' Egerton MS. Ill, art. 81. 8. A poem 
in praise of Felim, son of Feagh McHugh 
0*Byme, and of the province of Leinster, 
manuscript in Royal Irish Academy. 

[Anderson's Native Irish, pp. 56, 273 n, ; Bibl. 
Grenvilliana ; O'Curry's Cat. of Irish MSS. in 
Brit. Mas.; O'Reilly's Irish Writers, p. 168; 
Catof Library of Trinity College, Dublin ; Wad- 
ding'sScriptoresOrdinis Minorum, p. 56 ; Ware's 
Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 102.] T. C. 

O'KANE, EACHMARCACH (1720- 
1790), Irish harper, for whose Irish chris- 
tian name Acland or Echlin is sometimes 
substituted, was horn at Drogheda in 1720. 
He was of a northern family, and was taught 
to play the harp by Cornelius Lyons, harper 
to the Earl of Antrim. He travelled to Rome 
and played before Prince Charles Edward 
Stuart there. He then visited France, and 
went on to Madrid, where he played to the 
Irish gentlemen living at that court, who 
praisea him to the king ; but his uproarious 
habits did not suit Spanish decorum, and he 
had to walk to Bilbao with his harp on his 
back. After returning to Ireland he went to 
Scotland, and there made many journeys 
from house to house. Sir Alexander Mac- 
Donald in Skye gave him a silver harp-key, 
long in the family, and originally left by 
another Irish harper, Ruaidhri Dall O'Cath- 
or O'Kane. Tne gift is mentioned by Bos- 
l in the * Tour to the Hebrides.' Kane 



am, 

well 

played all the old native airs, as well as the 

treble and bass parts of Corelli's correnti in 

concert with other music. 

[Bunting's Ancient Music of Ireland ; Bos- 
well's Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides.] 

N. M. 



Oke 72 O'Keeffe 



OKE. fi¥J}Hf}K CYjLWELL (1^21- Eoglian himielf entered the church and be- 
]r74;. \hsnl vrlr^, Iwm at St. Colamb came pvish priest of DoneimileyCO. Cork. He 
Major. CViTDwall, on ^ F<»rb. l^!?!. was Mn wa* president of the bardic meeting held 
of Wiiliam Jan«r Ok#;. U*: comoi'^cc^d life at Charleville, oo. Cork, till his ordination. 
M a •^>llci'or>> a/:rC30untant. but bv 1S4^ was He wrote ' Ar treasgradh i nEachdhruim 
actif]? a/> a«*.«iAtant'Ckrk to The Newmarket do shiol Eibhir' ('All that at Aughrim 
U:rif:h of j>i?tic^. In l^•>o h^ b^rame a««i3t- an? laid low of the seed of Eber'), a poem 
ant -clerk to the lord major of London, and of eight stanxas, lamenting the d^eat and 
in 1 ¥'A hucci^^ed to the chief clei^Eship. denouncing the yictors. It has been printed, 
Oke*<« knowledge of criminal law and of its with a translation, by S. H. O'Gradj. He 
pra/!tir:al application broufrfat him a high re^ also wrote many otfier poems which were 
pijtation. lie died on 9 Jan. 1874 at Rose- current in the south of Ireland as long as 
da]'', .St. Mar^-'s Road, Peckham, and was Irij»h was generaUj read there. He died on 
biiri'-^l on the I'Tth at Nunhead cemetery, o April 1726, and was buried at Oldcourt, 
He married finst Flliza Neile Hawkins Cd, near Doneraile. A local stonecutter named 
\'*^>h and s'.'condly, on 20 April 1870, Donough 0*Daly carred an epitaph on his 
i^f eor^iana Percy, stepdaughter of G. M. tombstone, which states that he was a wise 
Hari'ey, of Upper Norwood. and amiable man, an active parish priest, and 

Oke was author of many standard legal a learned scholarly poet 'a bpriomhthean- 
workH, including : 1. ' The S^'nopsis of Sum- gadh a dhuithche agus a shinnsear ' Q in the 
mary (Convictions,' 8vo, 1^^48, better known original language of his country and bin 
bv the title of its second edition (1849) as ancestors '). Dr. John O'Brien, bishop of 
Mike's M agister ial Synopsis ' (14th edit, by Cloyne,also wrote a short epitaph in verse. 
Mr. 11. L. Stephen, 1893). 2. *An Im*- [O'Daly's PoeU and Poetry of Manst«r, Dnb- 
proved System of Solicitors' Book-keeping,' lin, 1849 ; S.H. O'Grady's Catalogue of the Irish 
nvo, 1849. 3. ' Oke's Magisterial Formulist,' Manuscripts in the British Museam : OHeilly 
8vo, I8o0 (7th edit, by Mr. H. L. Stephen, in Transactions of Iberno-Celtic Society. 1820; 
1893). 4. *The Laws of Turnpike Roads,' . Egerton M S. 154 in British Museum.] N. M. 
12mo, 1854 (and 18^K)). 5. 'The Friendly , O'KEEFFE, JOHN (1747-1833), dra- 
Societies' Manual,' 12mo, 1855; withdrawn ' mat ist, descended from an old catholic stock 
from circulation owing to its infringing the ' which had gradually sunk under the burden 
copyrij^ht of another work. 6. * A Handy of the penal laws, was bom in Abbey Street, 
Hook of the Game and Fishery Laws,' 12mo, Dublin, on 24 June 1747. His father was 
1801 (enlarged editions by J. W. Willis ' a native of Kill's CJounty, his mother an 
Bund). 7. * JuHtices' Clerks* Accounts,' 8vo, ' O'Connor of co. Wexford. He was educated 
|K(W}. 8. * London Police and Magistracy,' i by Father Austin, a Jesuit, who kept a school 
8vn, IWKJ. 9. * Friendly Societies' Accounts,' in Saul's Court. He afterwards studied art 
PJmo, 1H<)4. 10. * The Laws as to Licensing in the Dublin school of design, together 
liniH,' 8v(), 1872 (2nd edit, by W. Cunning- I with a brother Daniel. The latter exhibited 
liiim (ilen, 1 874). He wrote also * The fourteen miniatures at the Royal Academy, 
MajfiHterial I^wh of London,' which was London, between 1771 and 1786 (Graves, 
unn»)un(!ed in 1H(J3 to bo published by sub- i Catalogue). But John had meanwhile been 
script ion, but it never appeared. [attracted to the stage by a perusal of 



Farquhar s plavs. At fifteen he attempted 
a comedy — *The Gallant,' in five acts — and 
he afterwards obtained an engagement as an 
actor with Henry Mossop [q. v. J, the Dublin 
PiiiH'M, 17 Jan. 1871, p. 207] ' G. G. lessee, after reciting to him some passages 



HouMo and Courtney 'b Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's 
(■olh'.t. (■(irnuW. : Times, 10 and 12 Jan. 1874; 
lIluMir. l^>nd. Ni'WH. Ixiv. 80 (with portrait); 
Graphic, ix. 124, l.'Jl (with portrait); Law 



OK K ARNE Y or CARNEY ( O'CEAR- 



from Jatfier's part. He remained a member 



V f T I n 1 r ^ I M 1 1 V / 7 iTwut ox T 1 ^rt.^^ of Mossoi)'8 stock companv for twelve vears. 

I s \ K !! Ivl ^ ^' ^"'^ '^''''"''' 1° the season of 1770-1 he played Gritiano 

1^1,. i\hAKNK\.| . J n J g Theatre to Macklin's 



at the Capel Street Theatre to Macklin*s 



OMxKEFE, K()(iH AN (l(jr)(M7L>«), Irish j Shylock. But when he had reached his 

t went v-third year his eyesight began to fail, 
nn attliction against which he long struggled, 
but, as in the case of his dramatic contem- 
porary, Kane O'Hara [q. v.], it ended in 
complete blindness about 1797. 

A\hile still an actor, O'Keeffe tried his 
hand at play\^Titing, and in 1773 his farce 
' Tony Lumpkin in Town/ founded on Gold- 



i)ort, wiM« Ijvirn at (Bienville, co. Cork, in 
W\i\, If(« niiirrit»d early, and had a son, 
whom h«» hrou^fht ii]» to be a priest, but who 
dunl at K(vhidli» in bronco m 1705) while 
»tutl>ing tln»ology. Ho wrote a poem of 
tirt\ MIX \,»r.Mes, "An tan naoh faicim fear* 
^' When I do not sm» a man '), on the death 
of tluM son. His wife had died in 1707, and 



O'Keeffe 



73 



O'Keeffe 



smith 8 * She Stoops to Conquer/ was pro- 
duced in Dublin. The author sent it 
anonymously to Colman, the manager of the 
Haymarket Theatre in London, and on 
2 July 1778 it was put on the stage there 
with considerable success. It was published 
in the same year. From that date O'Keeffe 
proved an exceptionally prolific playwright, 
but mainly confined his efforts to farces and 
comic operas. His phraseology was quaint, 
and sometimes barely intelligible, but gave 
opportunities for ' gekS ' to comedians, of 
which they took full advantage. The songs 
in his operas had an attractive sparkle, and 
some, liKe * I am a Friar of Orders Grey ' and 

* Amo Amas I love a Lass,' are still popular. 
He was always a facile if not a very finished 
rhymester. 

About 1780 OTCeeffe removed from Dublin 
to London, with a view to obtaining an 
engagement as an actor. But in this en- 
deavour he was not successful, and he con- 
sequently devoted himself to writing comic 
pieces, chiefly for the Haymarket and Co vent 
Crarden Theatres. He also sent verses for 
many years to the * Morning Herald.' His 
failing sight compelled him to depend largely 
on an amanuensis, but his gaiety was not 
diminished. He dictated many of his plays 
in his garden at Acton, whither he went to 
reside about 1798. 

At the Haymarket were produced his 
t * Son-in-Law,'^ comic opera (14 Aug. 1779 ; 
London, 1779, 8vo); t'The Dead Alive,' 
comic opera (16 June 1781 ; 1783, 8vo) ; 
t'The Ajfreable Surprise,' comic opera, 
with music by Dr. Arnold (3 Sept. 1/81; 
London, 178(5, 8vo ; Dublin, 1784 and 1787; 
printed in Cumberland's * British Theatre,' 
No. 232) ; t * The Young Quaker ' (26 July 
1783); *The Birthday, or l*rince of Ara- 

fon,' comic opera (12 Aug. 1783; 1783, 
vo) ; t * Peeping Tom of Coventry,' comic 
opera (6 Sept. 1784; 1787, 8vo); •'A 
Beggar on Horseback/ comic opera (16 June 
17a>; 1786, 8vo); *The Siege of Curzola,' 
comic opera (12 Aug. 1786 ; not published^ ; 

* Prisoner at Large,' a comedy (2 J uly 1788) ; 
* ' The Basket-Maker,' musical piece (4 Sept. 
1790) ; * London Hermit,' a comedy (29 June 
1793) ; • * The Magic Banner,' opera (22 June 
1796; not published separately, but appa- 
rently identical with * Alfred,' a drama, in 
the collected edition of 1798 ; on it James 
Pocock rq. v.] based his ' Alfred the Great, 
or the Enchanted Standard,' produced at 
Covent Grarden on 3 Nov. 1827. 

At Covent Garden were represented 
CEeeffe's * < The Positive Man ' (16 March 
1782) ; * ' Castle of Andalusia,' comic opera 
^2 Nov. 1782) ; *' Poor Soldier/ comic opera 



(4 Nov. 1783) ; • * Fontainebleau ' (16 Nov. 
1784); •^The Blacksmith of Antwerp' 
(7 Feb. 1786) ; * Omai,' a pantomime (20 Dec. 
1785) ; * * Love in a Camp, or Patrick in Prus- 
sia,' musical piece (17 Feb. 1786); '^TheMan 
Milliner ' (27 Jan. 1787) ; • * The Farmer,' 
musical piece (31 Oct. 1787) ; * * Tantara- 
rara Roguesall ' (1 March 1788) ; • * The 
Highland Reel ' (6 Nov. 1788); *The Toy,' a 
comedy (3 Feb. 1789) ; * 'Little Hunchback,' 
farce (14 April 1789) ; • * The Czar Peter,' 
comic opera (8 March 1790); * The Fugitive,' 
musical piece (4 Nov. 1790); ** Modem An- 
tiques,' a farce (14 March 1791) ; ' Wild 
Oats,' a comedv (16 April 1791); * Tonjr 
Lumpkin's Rambles,' musical piece (10 April 
1792) ; • * The Sprigs of Laurel,' comic opera 
(11 May 1793) ; * World in a Village,' a co- 
medv (23 Nov. 1793) ; < Life's Vagaries,' a 
comedy (19 March 1796); *The Irish Mimic ' 
(23 April 1796) ; * The Lie of the Day ' 
(19 March 1796); '^The Lad of the llilU,' 
comic opera, 9 April 1796 (reproduced 
with alterations as *The Wicklow Moun- 
tains,' 10 Oct. 1796 ; ♦ * Doldrum,' a farce 
(23 April 1796) ; * Olympus in an Uproar,' 
5 Nov. 1796 (altered from *The Golden 
Pippin,' a burletta, by Kane O'Hara) ; * Alad- 
din, or the Wonderful Lamp,' a melodra- 
matic romance (19 April 1813). 

At Drury Lane appeared in 1 / 98 O'KeefFe's 

* She's Eloped,' a comedy (19 May^ ; ' The 
Eleventh of June, or the Dagger- Woods at 
Dunstable ' (6 June) ; * A Nose Gay of Weeds,' 
interlude (6 June). 

O'Keeffe is also credited with producing 
many pieces which, imlike those already 
enumerated, are not mentioned by Genest. 
The additional pieces include * The Ban- 
ditti ' (1781 ) ; ' Lord Mayor's Day ' ( 1782) ; 

* Maid the Mistress,' * Shamrock,' and * Friar 
Bacon ' (1783) ; * Harlequin Teague ; ' * The 
Definitive Treaty ; ' * The Loyal Bandeau * 
(opera) ; * Female Club ; ' * Jenny's Whim ; ' 

* All to St. Paul's ;" The She-GaUant.' In 1 798, 
when O'Keeffe claimed to have composed 
fifty pieces, and he was totally blind, he 
published a selection from them by subscrip- 
tion in four volumes. He had disposed 
of the copyright of those marked t in the 
list already given, and was unable to include 
them. The volumes only contained those 
marked * above, all of which were now 
printed for the first time, together with * Le 
Uranadier,' intended for production at 
Covent Garden in 1789, but not performed. 

On 12 June 1800, owing to O'Keeffe's 
financial embarrassments, he was accorded 
a benefit at Covent Garden, under the 
patronage of the Prince of Wales. His 
' Lie of the Day ' was performed, and, at the 



O'Keefife 74 OKellv 



on«i i^f ihi* H'cond act, he was led on the 
Ma^' to th'livor a potfticul addreRH of hiH own 
t^^nn>'^s;tion. The U^nf^fit j)roduc<*d 300/., 
ik^\^\ '\\t^ IViniv of AVales w*nt him 50/. be- 



a8 *A Father** Lrnrtir^ "o H:i In.ix^i'rr'iii 
1834. lie had Hr^ir Lsrat=fi - ' L?.^> i 
volume of vers*?-. entLrl-ni •« ''inLAz-i*. or the 



».idi*s. In HiH^embtT IKKJ \w obtained an Transfer of the Laor^L' 
anuuit V of twenty guineas from (Movent Gar- i His son, John T'XtrciiAm * i^^-^^-r ITT-V 
dou n\Vatn\and8fnt to llarriH, the manager, 1803), who was broozh: op i3 i pp-tes- 
!H\ nt»\v plays, of which no uko appears to | tant, matriculated at Eiet»rr C^Hrnzv-. '->x- 
h:»>o Ihvu liiudi'. In January \H'20 a royal ford, 22 Nov. 17$^ iB.A- ISJl-. Ihroazce 
piMision friMU the privy purwnf one hundred ' chaplain to HLR.H. the I>^e cf ''.l*rtn«, 
cinnoni* a year was conferred on him. In : went out in 1^>3 to JamAica :o ■aiEr poe- 
l.*iLM> O'Keetle issued his rambling * lU»col- . session of a lucrative livinjr. but 'il-z*i ihrw 
luriinuH/ replete with siKrial and dramatic , wt^eks after his arrival, agei 2>. 
uoMsip, but not remarkabU; for accuracy. | His onlv daughter and rhipi cLiIi .\J)E- 
Y.iuU Morgan describtnl the book as • feeble, laidk (yfvKErFK(1776-l'N>jr». bi^m 5 Nov. 
but ainiable.' It was dedicated toCleorge IV. 1770 in Eustace .Street, Dublin, contributed 
In it O'KeeOb enumerates sixtVHMght pieces j thirty-four poems to Taylors ■ t.^ririn*! 
nl' his own composition. The * Kecollections ' Poems for Infant Minds by Several Young 
wiTi- condensed by Kichard Henry Stoddard | Persons,' London, 1804, 2 vols, {cf.yottfsand 
lor his volume, * Personal Keminiscences by j Quen'e^ff 7th ser. iii. 3^51-2 », and was aiithor 
< )'J\.'rH\s Kelly, and Taylor,' in the Bric-a- of • National Characters,* leOtf : * Patriarchal 
llrue siTies (New York, l^f75). Times,' London, 1811, 2 vols. i»^th edit. 

Ill his later years he was affectionately 1842); * A Trip to the Coast' I poems t.l"? 19, 

12mo; * Dudley,' a novel, 3 vols. 1^19, 
12mo; ^Poems'for Young Children.' lS49, 
12mo; and * The Broken Swonl. a Tale,' 
1804, 8vo. She also wrote * Zenobia. Queen 
of Palmyra. A Narrative founded on Ilis- 



Ii«iuI«mI by his only daughter, A<lelnide (see 
nil interesting manuscript letter by Ade- 
lnid«' O'Keelle, bound in one of the copies 
III' the * Kecollections' in the British Museum. 
Ill I he same copy are a few lines scrawled 

III i )'Ke«'ffe's own hand). .Vbout 1815 he n*- .' t<»ry/ 2 vols. 12mo, 1814 ; but this must be 
innl from London to Chichester (Xofes and I distinguished from the better known *Zeno- 
ijurrirMj 7th ser. ii. \)). From Chichester he j bia, or tin; Fall of Palmyra. An Historical 
n-mnvi'd in IHoO to Southampton. As lat«' as Romance' (New York, 1837; London, ISfc*), 
I hilt y«'ar he could diet at r VfTM; «*pistles with by William Ware, author of * Julian.' Miss 
till Ills youthful uliierity u'fj. 3rd sit. x. 307). (J'Keeffe died about 1855. 
WrAnvr his death his danght.T read t<. him , [ Recollect Iodh of John 0'Kccffe,Iy>ndon; Lidy 
ii.mM. ot Sir \\ alter N-otts novels, ami he Morgan's Memoirs, p. 381; Gilbert's Dublin. 
»xa.-,^'ratihedbytheM.wom.«ntious'()fCow- | 3 vols. lHr,d ; Biojrr. Diet, of Living Authors, 
.'hji, tin; leading charaet«T of his • .\greable | ihio; (Mark Ku-^mU's Kepresentative Actors', 
rii.i|inM'/ in Scott's •Tah'sol'my Landlord;' , l^ndon, 1876; Annual Biography, 1833; Dublin 
lull \\h<'n ho found that Seolt usrd the 1 riiivcrsity Magazine, 1833; Webb's Compend. 
I»liia.'i* * I'Voni Shakosprare t()()'Keeire' in , Irish Biography ; Epitaph on O'Keeffe's tomb in 
• .M . IJonari's Wrll,' ho reniark«Ml sardoni- , Soutluimpton churchyard; Gent. Mag. 18.33, i. 
i;.ill\,*Ah! the top and thr bnttnm of tlu' 37osiq. ; Baker's Biogr. Dnimatica; Genest's 
lu.ldi r: he might have shoved m.' a few sticks ! Account of the Stage, piissim; Notes and Queries, 
hi^h.r.' Ilf'dicd at Mcdfonl Cottage, South- , "<*^ '^*^^- "»• 361; O'Donoghue's Dictionary of 
au.pl. .11, on 4 Feb. iKJ.'i, ag.'d s.'), after re- ^'''^J^ Poets.] W. J. F. 

i r.n 11.^ the last rites of th.' Konian cath.die ' O'KELLY, CHARLES (1021-D^5), 
i hinrii. A half-length nortrait ofO'KiM'lle Irish historian, the elder son of John O'Kelly, 
v\.i.^ piiinti'd in 17H(} l>y Thomas Lawrcnson • eighth lord oft he manor of Screen, co.Galway, 
..J v.!,an(l is now in the National Portrait 1 by Isma, daughter of Sir AV'illiam Ilill of 
(J.illiiy, London. It was engraveil in line . Hallybeg, eo. Carlow, was born at the castlo 
liv lining as a frontispiece to the ' Uecollcc- , of Screen in 1()1*1, and educated in the Irish 
I i«m...' ^ Ccdlege at St. Omer. St.>on after the outbreak 

1 1 l\»'«:ir»;'s * Wild ( >ats ' is played to this | of the civil war in Ireland he was summoned 
li.j.. undone of the most snc<'e.*;.sful of Huck- , home to join the royal army, lie accord- 
.i..ii. '.^ revivals was 'The Castle of Anda- ingly returned in l(34l*. and obtained the 
lu.^ia,' in which that actor took a leading part. , eom'mand of a troop of horse under the Mar- 
ili-' *e'tt popularity has not proved ' (juis of Ormonde. After the ultimate triumph 

ind his unpubli.shed and un- | of the parliamentarians he retired, with two 
which his daughter olfertMl for , thousand of his countrymen, into Spain to 
lath, did not fnid a purchaser. 1 servo Charles 1 1. On hearing, however, that 



O'Kelly 



75 



O' Kelly 



Charles was in France, he proceeded thither 
with most of the officers and soldiers be- 
longing to the corps which he was appointed 
to command. When Cardinal Mazarin and 
Oliver Cromwell concluded the treaty of al- 
liance against Spain, in consequence of which 
the roTfld family of England were obliged to 
quit I* ranee, 0*Kelly and other exiles trans- 
&rred their services to the crown of Spain. 

He came to England on the restoration of 
Charles II, and, his father dying in 1674, he 
succeeded to the family estate, becoming 
ninth lord of the manor of Screen. His name 
appears on the list of the twenty-four bur- 
j^esses of the reformed corporation of Athlone 
in 1687. In the parliament summoned by 
James U to meet at Dublin in 1689, 0'Eelly 
sat as member for the county of Roscommon. 
He was commissioned in the same year to 
levy a regiment of infantry for the king*s 
service, to be commanded by himself, with his 
brother John as his lieutenant-colonel. This 
regiment was not long maintained, though he 
continued to serve the king with the title of 
colonel. He undertook to defend the province 
of Connaught, under the direction of Brigadier 
Patrick Sarstield[q. v.], with such force of the 
county militia as could be collected. Colonel 
Thomas Lloyd [q. v.] defeated this force on 
19 Sept. 1689, but (J'Kelly, on the rout of 
his inlantry, escaped with his cavalry. He 
was one of the garrison of the island of Bofin, 
on the western coast, at the time of its 
capitulation to the forces of King William 
on 20 Aug. 1691. Subsequently he was ap- 

S>inted to guard a strong castle near Lough 
lin, but he was compelled to surrender this 
post about 9 Sept., whereupon he proceeded 
to Limerick, then besieged by Baron de Gin- 
kell. On the conclusion of the treaty of 
Limerick he retired to his residence at Augh- 
rane, or Castle Kelly, where he died in 1695. 

He married Margaret, daughter of Teige 
O'Kelly, esq., of Gallagh, co. Gal way, and 
had one son, Denis, who became a captain in 
the Irish army of King James II, and on 
whose death in 1740 the family in the male 
line became extinct. 

Under disguised names he described the 
struggle between James II and William III 
in Ireland in a curious work entitled * Ma- 
cariie Excidium ; or the Destruct ion of Cyprus, 
containing the last Warr and Conquest of j 
that Kingdom. Written originally in Syriac 
by Philotas Phylocypres. Translated into 
iJatin by Gratianus Kagallus, P.R. And 
now Made into English by Colonel Charles 
O'Kelly,' 1692. This was first nrinted in 
1841 by the Camden Society in ' r^arratives 
illustrative of the Contests in Ireland in 1641 
and 1690/ under the editorship of Thomas 



Crofton Croker, and from a manuscript in his 
possession. It was afterwards * edited, from 
lour English copies, and a Latin manuscript 
in the Koyal Irish Academy,* by John Cor- 
nelius 0*Callaghan, and printed for the Irish 
Archaeological Society, Dublin, 1850, 4to. 
The Latin translation, made by the Rev. John 
OReilly, preserves many passages not found 
in the English version. O'Callaghan s notes 
abound in curious and valuable matter, and 
contain references to all the original sources 
of the history of that period. O'Kelly asserts 
that the successes of William III could not 
be ascribed to the cowardice or infidelity 
of the Irish troops, who were abandoned 
by James II without sufiicient trial, under- 
valued and neglected by their French allies, 
and betrayed by the policy of Tyrconnel. 
A new edition of the work, brought out 
under the superintendence of Count Plunket 
and the Rev. Edmund Hogan, S. J., under 
the title of * The Jacobite War in Ireland,' 
was published at Dublin in 1894, as a volume 
of the * New Irish Home Library.* 

O'Kelly was also the author of ' The O'Kelly 
Memoirs.' The manuscript volume contain- 
ing them was at the time of the French 
revolution in the possession of Count John 
James O'Kelly Farrell, minister-plenipo- 
tentiary from Louis XVI to the elector of 
Mayence, but it was lost in the disturbances 
of that period. These memoirs are stated 
to have embraced narratives of the parlia- 
mentarian war which commenced in 1641, 
and of the subsequent war of the revolution. 

[Keating's Hist, of Ireland, 1723, genealogical 
append, p. 1 ; Memoir by O'Callaghan ; Nichols's 
Cat. of the Works of the Camden Soc. p. 13; 
Croker's Narratives illustrative of the Contests 
in Ireland (Camden Soc), Introd. p. xi ; O'Dono- 
van's Tribes and Customs of Hy-Many (Irish 
Arch»ol. Soc.), p. 116; Story's Impartial Hist, 
of the Wars in Ireland, 1693.] T. C. 

O'KELLY, DENNIS (1720P-1787), 
owner of racehorses, bom in Ireland about 
1720, was brother of a cobbler. He came to 
England, when young, as a chair-man. His 
strength and presence of mind attracted a 
lady of high position, but the liaison came 
to an early ena. O'Kelly was again thrown 
upon the world, and made his livelihood as a 
billiard and tennis marker. He seems to have 
bettered his fortunes by a permanent con- 
nection with a noted courtesan, Charlotte 
Hayes, who afterwards became his wife. 
His first important step towards wealth was 
the purchase of the racehorse Eclipse. This 
horse, foaled in 1764, was bought when one 
year old after the death of his breeder, the 
Duke of Cumberland, by a cattle salesman 
named Wildman, for seventy-five guineas. 



O'Kelly 



,6 



O'Kelly 



i 



Before the bone ran, O'Kellj acquired a 
«bare in him for the »um of 650 guin^, 
« vMt price in thoie dajB for an untried 
hone. It waa on the occasion of Eolipse's 
first race, the Queen's Plate at Winchester, 
that, over tJie second heat, O'Kelly made hia 
famous bet of placing the hoises In order, 
which he won by running Eclipse first and 
the rest nowhere. In beat races a flag was 
dropped when the winner passed the post, and 
aU hordes thai were not within 240 yards of 
the post were ignored by the j udge and were 
ineligible lo start in another lieat. Not 
long after O'Kelly became the sole owner of 
Eclipse for a further Bum of eleven hun- 
-dred guineas. In those days all the valuable 
sweepstakes at Newmarket were confined 
to members of the Jockey Club, and Eclipse's 
reputation made it impossible to mntch 
him for money. Consequently (.J'Kelly's , 
profile from him must have been derived 
jnore from his value as a sire than from his ! 
winnings. In July 1774 lie bought Scara- 
mouch (by Snap) at the sale of the Duke of | 
Kingston s stud, In 17H8 the Prince of i 
WalM won a Jockey Club pUte with Gun- I 
DOwder, wbich lie had bought of O'Kellv. , 
O'Kelly improved his social position by ob- i 
t«iniii^acommiiuuon in theMiddlesex militia, j 
in which Itu was successively captain, major, | 
And oolnDel. He bought acountryliouBe,lllay , 
Hill, at Epsom, and subsequently the famous 
-estate of Cannons, near Edgware, previously , 
the property of the Duke of Cbandos. , 

O Kelly was additionally famous in his 
day as the owner of a talking parrot, which 
whistled the lOllh Psalm, and was among 
parrots what Eclipse was among racehorses. 
O'Kelly is described by a contemporary as ' a 
short, thick-set, dark, harsh- visaged, and ruf- 
fian-looking fellow,' yet with ' the ease, the 
rmens, the manners of a gentleman, and 
attractive quaintnesa of a humourist.' 
He evidently showed no wish to turn his 
back on his poor relations, and it is to his 
credit that, although a professional gamester, 
he would never allow play at his own table. 
But he is said to have held post-obits to the 
Amount of 20,000;. from Lord Belfast. He 
■died at his house in Piccadilly on 28 Dec. 
1787. 

Eclipse, his coHDungannon, and a number 
■of mares, were left to O'Kelly's brother to 
be carried on as a breeding stud. The rest 
of the property went to a nephew, who be- 
came a member of the Jockey Club, and ran 
Cardock for a Jockey Club plate in 1793. 
O'Kelly was determined that his property 
should not go as it bad come j and, acting on 
the same principle as another noted game- 
ster, Lord Chesterfield, he inserted a clause 



in his will that his heir should forfeit 400^ 
for every wager that he made. 

[A Genuine Memoir of Dennis O'Kellj, Lon- 
duD,17S8^Q8iil.MHe. 1787.pt-ii.p. IIBB; Scolt'a 
Sportsman's Repository ; Black's Joctey CIdIi and 
iis Foundera, 1891, passim.] J. A. D. 

O'KELLY, JOSEPH (1832-1883), geolo- 
lisC, bom in Dublin on 31 Oct. 1832, was the 
second son of Hatthiaa Joseph O'Kelly, who 
bad married Marearet Shannon. His father 
■was noted for a love of natural history, es- 
pecially of conchology, and yet more toe his 
activity in the cause of catholic emancipatjo 
Joseph O'Kelly entered Trinity Collie, Dub- 
lin, m 1848, proceeded B.A. in 1»52, and 
M,A. in 1860. He also obtained a diploma 
in engineering. After working for a few 
years under Sir Richard John Grifiith fq. t.^ 
he was appointed to a post on the GleologicB 
Survey of Ireland in 1854. In this capacity 
he was chiefly occupied in the field with the 
district around Cork, the igneous rocks of 
Limerick.and the coal fields of Queen's County 
and Tipperary, investigating the lost nameo, 
with the aid of colleagues, in great detail. 
But the work involved real hardships, such m 
exposure to stormy weather and accommoda- 
tion worse than humble. By these O'Kelly's 
health was seriously impaired, so that, after 
working for a time in GHlway,hewfts trans- 
ferred, in October 166o,io the post of secre- , 
tary to the Survey. In his new office hi» 
services were of great value, not only fi 
his extensive knowledge of Irish geology. 
bui also from his straightforward honesty too. 
genial disposition, which enabled him to 
diminish mction and to promote cardial 
co-operation inofficial circles. 

Ifis health proved to be permanently in- 
jured, and he died of acute bronchitu O" 
13 April 1883. His contributions to tli 
literature of geology, practically restricted 
to the memoirs publi^ed by the Surveyf, 
indicate his powers and his thoroughness ■« ft 
geological observer. He was elected a, men 
ber of the Royal Irish Academy early i 
1866, and married in 1870 Miss Dorothe* 
Smyth, by whom he had a family of five 
and four daughters ; these all surriTed h 

[Obituary natic^e iuGealogical Magnzine, 188% 
V. 288, and infurmstioij from Mrs. O'KbUj aid' 
friands.] T. G. T 

I O'KELLY, PATRICK (1754-1835 P), 

I eccentric poet, known as the ' Bard O'Kelly,*- 
I was born at Loughrea, co. Qalway, in IToi, 
He seems to have obtained a local reputation 
OS a poet before he published bis first volume,. 
' Killamey : a Poem,' in 1791. His fame 
rapidly spread, and subsequent volumes wem 
issued by suWription. When George ly 




O'Kelly 



77 . 



Okely 



^aA in Ireland y O'Kellv was presented to him 
in Dublin. I lis majesty, when Prince of 
Wales, had subscribed for fifty copies of his 
■econd volume of poems. He travelled over 
the south and west of Ireland selling his 
books. In Julv 1808 he wrote the well- 
known ' Doneraile Litany/ which is his best 
production. It is a string of curses on the 
town and people of Doneraile, co. Cork, where 
he had been robbed of his watch and chain 
in the locality. On Lady Doneraile replacing 
his property, he wrote * The Palinode/ re- 
voking all the former curses. He met Sir 
Walter Scott at Limerick in the summer of 
182.'> (LocKHART,Zj/eo/iSt> W. Scott, 1 vol. 
Edinburgh, 1845, p. 602). O'Kelly died 
about 1835. 

His works, which are all in verse of a very 
pedestrian order, are : 1 . * Killamey : a De- 
scriptive Poem,* Hvo, Dublin, 1791. O'Kelly 
complained that Michael McCarthy's * Lacus 
Delectabilis,' 1816, was almost entirely taken 
from his poem. 2. ' The Kudoxologist, or an 
Ethicographical Survey of the Western Parts 
of Ireland: a Poem/ &c., 8vo, Dublin, 1812 
(containing the ' Doneraile Litanv *)• 3. * The 
Aonian Kaleidoscope/ 8vo, Cork, 1824. 
4. 'The Ilippocrene,' 8vo, Dublin, 1831 (with 
portrait). 

There was another Patrick O'Kelly who ^ 
published, in 1842, a * (leneral History of the 
Rebellion of 1798,' and translated works by 
Abb6 McGeoghegan and W. D. O'Kelly on 
Ireland. 

[Brit. Mas. Cat. ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ire- 
land ; Croker 8 Popular Songs of Ireland ; Watty 
Cox*s Irish Magazine, Soptomber 1810.] 

D. J. O'D. 

O'KELLY, RALPH (d, 1361), archbishop 
of Cashel. [See Kelly.] 

OKELY, FRANCIS (1719P - 1794), 
minister of the Unitas Fratrum, was bom at 
Bedford about 1710. He was educated at 
the Charterhouse school and at St. John's 
College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.in 1739. 
About 1740 he took part with Jacob Rogers, 
an Anglican clergyman, in an evangelical 
mission at Bedford. (3n the advice of Ben- 
jamin Ingham [q. v.J, this movement was 
connected in 1742 with the Moravian mis- 
sion. Okely was ordained deacon bv a 
bishop of the Unitas Fratrum. On seeking 
priests orders in the Anglican church, re- 
cognition of his deacon's order was refused ; 
the act of parliament recognising the Unitas 
Fratrum as ' an ancient protestant episcopal 
church ' was not passed till 6 June 1749. 
Okely adhered to the Unitas Fratrum. In 
March 1744he was with John Gambold [q. v.] 
at the synod of the brethren at Ilerrnhaag. 



In 1745 a regular congregation was formed at 
Bedford, and a chapel erected in 1751. Later 
another chapel was built in the neighbouring 
village of Riseley. Okely was the first regu- 
lar minister (1755) of the Moravian chapel 
at Dukinfield, Cheshire, but left after two 
years to conduct a mission in Yorkshire. In 
March 1758 he accompanied John Wesley 
from Manchester to Bolton and Liverpool. 
About 1766, having again been settled at 
Bedford, he removed to Northampton, where- 
a chapel was built for him. Here he minis- 
tered to a congregation of the Unitas Fratrum 
till his death. 

Early in life Okely had been greatly in- 
fluenced by Law's * Serious Call/ 1728. He 
made the acquaintance of the author a few 
months before Law died, 9 April 1761, and this 
led him to study the works of Jacob Behmen 
f Boehme), to which he had first been intro- 
auced in his earlier acquaintance with John 
Byrom [q. v.] In a curious list of sympa- 
thisers with mysticism drawn up in Novem- 
ber 1775 by Richard Mather [q. v.], it is men- 
tioned that Okely ' professes great love to the 
mystics.* He devoted his later years to trans- 
lating works of this type in prose and verse, 
with commendatory prefaces and notes of 
some value. 

He died, while on a visit at Bedford, on 
9 May 1794, leaving a high character for 
piety and benevolence. 

He published : 1. * Twenty-one Discourses 
. . . upon the Augsburgh Confession . . . 
the Brethren's Confession of Faith,' &c., 1754, 
8vo (translated from the German). 2. *Paal- 
morum aliquot Davidis Metaphrasis Gro^ca 
Joannis Serrani/ &c., 1770, 12mo (with other 
Greek sacred verse, and a Latin version by 
Okely). 3. *The Nature . . . of the New Crea- 
ture . . . by Johanna EleonoradeMerlau/ &c.^ 
! 1772, I2mo (translated from the German). 
, 4. 'Dawnings of the Everlasting Gospel- 
' Light, glimmering out of a Private Heart's 
Epistolary Correspondence,* &c., Xorthamp- 
; ton, 1775, 8vo. 5. * A Seasonable and Salu- 
: tary Word/ &c. (collection of mystical pieces ; 
I not seen). 6. ' Seasonably Alarming and . . . 
' Exhilarating Truths/ &c.' 1778, 8 vo (metrical 
version of passages from Law). 7. * Memoirs 
of . . . Jacob Behmen,' &c. 1780, 12mo (trans- 
lated from several German writers ). 8. * The 
Divine Visions of John Engelbrocht,'&c. 1781 , 
8vo, 2 vols. 9. * A Display of ("lod's Wonders 
. . . upon . . . John Engelbrecht,' 1781, &c. 
10. *A Faithful Narrative of God's . . . Deal- 
ings with Hiel [Ilendrik Janseni/ &c. 1781, 
8vo. 11. *The Indispensable Necessity of 
Faith/ &c. 1781, 12mo (sermon at Eydon^ 
Northamptonshire). 12. *The Disjointed 
Watch ... a Similitude ... in Metre,' &c. 



Okeover 78 Okes 

17s'», 1-mo. IK» pT\'pjiT\\l f.^r publication a | foundation at Eton, where he was contem- 

trauiiUtivMi oi' Ivvlvm^'s • Way to Christ/ porary with William Mackworth Praed, 

whii'h was s.ijvrsivUsl by a reprint of an Lord Derby (the future premier), Pusey, and 

oKUt version : :iU^ Translations of Pierre Shelley (who was some years his senior), he 

Poirt'i's • M> stiv" Library/ Ger'.ao Petersen's became in due course a scholar and fellow of 

•Ihxine So^KyjuU^s.* J.vannes Theophilus's King's; was Browne's medallist in 1819 and 

• liennaniv* Tluv'.vvy/ Tauler*? • Conversion/ 1820. was appointed assistant-master at Eton 

llieVs •l.T'ttors* and ' Tr\»aii>os.' and "Me- in 182:^, and lower master in 1838. During 

nioirs of .1. ii. liichtel.' The • iientleman's the years of his mastership, and afterwards 

Ma^razine * 5|Vdk> of him as * a valuable or- at Cambridge, he was a conspicuous figure 

resivMideat.' in the school and college world, and innume- 

fGer.:. Maj. 17d4. i. 4S.i. 5iU; Pn>:e5tiint rable anecdotes grew up round his marked 




Uis;or:o«l R-o3?'> r-!.i'ive m th* M^ran12 shi«wd remarks, his slow and deliberate 




130 : 1>: ot; wr:::c.-, apr-rdei to Oke:.y Me- •; ,; „^^ , „^j phraseolo^-. He was a 
^'^:-'^rrf},T'-"^^"^f^^^^'^^- sucoessful tutor, having at timesas manyas 

ninety pupils, and impressed his colleagues, 




jprovement of geographical 

1^; ^*:^,. I*;ii« - W v.i. l TI..- ffraduat.Hl M.H. s^tu^lies bv the introduction of Arrowsmith's 



fro:/. N.'W (,',..^jr. t ».\!..nl. on •> July hi;W. . vtla? * in.l compendium, to which he con 

Ofi J J^n \K:u.-^'l'-n inar=rer of the choristers inbuted m-^st of the illustrative notes. Oi 

at W.Ji-'.h.. v.:.. r:!::iv.wi with -having given his election to the provostship of KingV ii 

ijoii'- *'j V..: •.•;..- Mia* thf-r- should Iv no is,-^>^ .,j^.. ,,f ^j^ first acts was to abandoi 

antt]r/.:..-..n:- ..N w-.....!., ofXuncdimittis or the privilege which entitled members o 

J J.'ri.-'J M-t .J .. U» '.ri!y ar-cordincr to the forme Kin^s College to take the B.A. degree with 



with tli.. .an .n«r.-yl.'nt lie answert^d that ,;,„u has Ivvn proved by the success of 

hf. wa< romm:tnd. '! by th*. bishop to give Kin^r's men in the tripos lists. Hisprovost- 

the notic.-, bur th- rl.:an pronounced him ship coincivle.! with the introduction of great 

contumacious an-l r.-movwl him from his chances in the universitv. the result of two 

oihc»» ot vic;ir for a week He appears to successive universitv wmmissions, and with 




..... , , . , ,, ^v^..-.«v .-..^ — „ignit\ -.. 

oi his pK'C*.s.tog;'Tl.^r with a pavan. all in „oss for thirtv-u-ht vears. The vear follow- 

fnv part*, ar.. in Hrit. .Mu^. Addit. M>. inchis ai>]..nntment is pnwost h*e filled the 

17, K». rt. l.»-L'.i. Anothnr fajitasia by nlHce of vic.-chancel lor. but after the expi- 

<)keover, in fiv^- parts, is in M>. I w9L>.f 9± ^^^-^^^ .,f i^,, ^.^..^^ ^,f ^jg^^ 1^^, ^^^1^ n^,^^r 

I Wood's Fm-ti. 1. .'iSO. 4GS ; Ili.^t. M.<V>. Cmm. airain Ix- induced t-^ serve. He was the edi- 

Kop. on MSS. r.t^ W. lis CaMi' .In.l. ^^So v f ^G : fir of a new ^.-ries of • Musa? Etonenses ' for 

Ko-. of ^^ ill-^. P. (■• C. r^HTllor,.] L. M. M. kog-In-V;. which he enriched with sketches 

OKES. Kir-UAIM) (iror-lS-^i^), provost of the authors written in l^tin, full of felici- 

of King's CoU.'gf-, Cambridge, was son of tons and witty phrases. The heraldic window 

rhouias V»'rn»'v ( )k»*s,asurfr'"On in extensive in the scho'»l nius»Mmi at Eton was his jrift 

i»viu*tict» at CambriJ;:*'. Of his tw»'nty chil- in conjunction with Dr. Ilawtrey. He ditnl 

sl'^Mi. Uichnrd was th»' nineteenth, and was at Camhridireon iJoXov. lS8S,andwasburit»d 

\s«iti at (^ambrid^^e nn '2'y Dec, 1707. Porson in King's Colh'je Cha}H»l. 
^tk'ta^-' * *. the house, and took a kindly [IVrsona! iir".»rmat:oii from old pupils and 

ij^i- ? Kichard. Educated on the j colleagues.] J. J. H. 



Okey 



79 



Okey 



OKEY, JOHN (d. 1662), regicide, was, 
according to Wood, ' originally a drayman, 
afterwards a stoker in a brewhouse at Is- 
lington near London, and then a poor 
chuidler near Lion-key in Thames Street in 
London' (Fastiy 19 May 1649). Ludlow 
states that he was a citizen of London, had 
been ' first a captain of foot, then captain of 
horse, and afterwards major in the regiment 
of Sir Arthur Ilaslerig' {^Memoirs, ed. 1894, 
ii. 333). He was quartermaster of a troop 
of horse in Essex's army in 1642, and, as 
captain of horse, Okey took part in the 
defence of Lichfield in April 1643 ( Valour 
Crowned, or a True Helatum of the Proceed- 
ings of the Parliament Forces in the Close at 
llchfield, 4to, 1643 ; Peacock, Army Lists, 
p. 48). In the new model Okey was colonel 
of the dragoons, and fought at Naseby, where 
his regiment was set to line the hedges on 
the left flank of the parliamentary army {A 
Letter from Colonel Okey to a Citizen o/Lon- 
dony 4to, 1645). On 13 July Burrough Hill 
fort in Somersetshire surrendered to him, and 
he led the storming party at Bath on 29 July. 
On 1 Sept., during the siege of Bristol, he 
was tidsen prisoner by a sally of the garrison, 
but was released when it capitulated, and 
took part in the siege of Exeter (Sfbioge, 
Anglta Bediviva, ed. 1854, pp. 75, 84, 104, 
173). Okey adhered to the army in its dis- 
pute with the parliament in 1647 (Rush- 
worth, vi. 471). During the second civil 
war he served in South Wales and took part 
in the battle of St. Fagan's (8 May 1648 ; 
Phillips, Civil War in Wales, ii. 351), He 
was appointed one of the king's judges, at- 
tendea every sitting of that body excepting 
three, and signed the warrant for the king's 
execution (Naxson, Trial of Charles I), 

Okey assisted in the suppression of the 
levellers in May 1649, and was one of the 
officers created masters of arts at Oxford on 
19 May 1649 (Wood, Fasti), He took no 
part in the Irish campaign, but accompanied 
Cromwell to Scotlana in July 1650, and was 
left behind under the command of Monck 
when Cromwell pursued Charles II into 
England in August 1651. In August 1651 
he captured some Scottish commissioners 
who were raising forces near Glasgow, and 
in September took part in the storming of 
Dundee, of which he has left a graphic ac- 
count (Old Parliamentary History, xx. 23 ; 
MACKINNON, Coldstream Gxiards, i. 43). 

Politically, Okey belonged to the extreme 
partv in the army, was one of the presenters 
of tlie petition of 12 Au^. 1652, and was 
eager for the dissolution of the Long parlia- 
ment (Mercurius Politicus, 12-19 Aug. 
1652). Cromwell's expulsion of it, however, 



aroused his fears and suspicions, and he dis- 
approved of the terms of the instrument oi 
government and of Cromwell's assumption 
of the protectorate (Lfdlow, ii. 347, 356, 
406). In the parliament of 1654 Okey sat as 
member for Linlithgow and other Scottish 
boroughs. In November 1654 he and two 
other colonels circulated a petition, intended 
to be presented to parliament, setting forth 
their objections to the new constitution. 
For this ofience he was arrested, tried by 
court-martial, and condemned ; but, on Buh- 
mitting himself to the Protector's mercy, was 

Hardened as to his life, and simply casniered 
CaL State Papers, Dom. 1653-1654, p. 302 ; 
Thurloe, iii. 64, 147 ; Bubton, LHary, iv. 
167 ; Vaughan, Protectorate of Oliver Croyn- 
well, i. 85, 88). He retired to Bedfordshire, 
where he had bought a lease of the lord- 
ship of Leiffhton Buzzard and also the honour 
of Ampthill and Brogboro' Park {Cal, State 
Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 248; Ltsons, Bed- 
fordshire, pp. 39, 127, 683). Parliament had 
also settled upon him lands to the value ot 
300/. a year for his services in Scotland, so 
that, in spite of the loss of his commission, 
he was a rich man (^Comm^ons^ Journals, 
vol. "vii.) In 1657 Okey was concerned in 
getting up a protest against Cromwell's 
proposed assumption of the crown, entitled 
'The Humble and Serious Testimony of 
many Hundreds of Godly People in the 
County of Bedford' (Thubloe, vi. 228-30). 
He had been apprehended in July 1656 on 
suspicion of a share in the plots of the fifth 
monarchy men, and he appears to have been 
again arrested in the spring of 1658 ( Cal, 
State Papers, Dom. 1656-7, p. 581 ; t*. 1657- 
1658, p. 340 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep.) 
In Richard Cromwell's parliament he repre- 
sented Bedfordshire, but his speeches were 
few and brief (Burton, Diary, lii. 41, 43, 78, 
248). When the Long parliament again 
took the place of Richard, one of their first 
acts was to vote Okey the command of a 
regiment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1658-9, 
p. 383). In October 1659 he supported the 
parliament against the army, but was de- 
serted by his regiment when he sought to 
' resist Lambert, and was cashiered by the 
council of oflicers (Ludlow, ii. 134-7 ; 
Thurloe, vii. 755, 774 : Commons^ Jour- 
nals, vii. 796). He continued, nevertheless, 
actively to oppose Lambert's action, planned 
the surprise of the Tower, and when his 
scheme was discovered took refuge with 
Admiral Lawson and the fleet (Ludlow, 
ii. 169, 176). When the parliament was 
restored Okey regained his regiment, and was 
one of the seven commissioners appointed 
on 26 Dec. for the temporary government of 



Okey 80 Okey 

■ ».. I •'/.« .'.'■■■<'■:. "i/ J'turnaU,\\\. 797, *»0oi. intended to turn the funeral into a political 

\t •."■ .•'.■ :h:^ o^mmanHor* r,f tht* parlia- demonstration. He was consequently pri- 

.. .• * i-.'.Arv'.. hf I'irciblv k»'pt the secluded Tately interred in the Tower {Cal. State 

" • V > o.:: of thf houst* wh»-n th* y tried to Papers^ Dom. 1661-2, pp. 344. :Vi*5 ). A por- 

• w .'ir M'Ats y'27 Ik-c. l»>>l^i, and w;i> cnn- tion of his forfeited property wa# re^rranted 

V .; ••■.*> uuliotod for a.s*ault ( OM Parlin- tn his widow by the DuKe of York (Ltsoxs, 

... . /. •-< Ht^t'^ry, xxii. ^51 ; pRyxNK. A ^*'>/>y Eniirons of Lmdon, ii. 460). His portrait 

/. l». iitttifnt found 1*1/ tfw (irand Jvry was engraved by P. Stent. 




pave It to L<.»ion»:l Urts^iter porarr tracts may 

y W I M7ux/*«*/iVi'rw^,20Morch-oApril IWX)). named: A Narrative of Colonel Okey, Colon Jl 

\ Mvr\ joiiiod Lambert in his attempt ^hI ri<inp. B«irksteAil. &o.. their Departure oat of Enuhnd, 

lUi) \\ii> with him at l>av^ntr}-. but contrivt^d and the L'npanilleled Trnichery of Sir Ti. I»., 

1x1 .M'lipt' when LambtTt wa.* takt-n \ Kenxett. l^^J-J ; The Sj>e-ches and Pr.iyors of John Bark- 

tC...'. ami CAnstt.EcfLafid Ct'vii^lh IJ-*)- -^t ^*»'»*' ^'^^^ ^^K^* ^'c., ^th jH>me dne and 

ilu'i;,'MonitionhefledfrnmEntrland,thoutrh, ^^*' .A nima.1 version*. 1662; CMonel John 

It ts >niii. not tillhehadsoujrhtau interxiew P^t'/ ^™'-^"J*^*^°' ^'^ *^ i^^^^P^f S?* '''^^^* 

NX II li t lu' kinp, and unsuccessful Iv bt-jrjred for ^"'*^' '^''^ 1 C. H. t. 

imi don 1 Ili^f. .V.S'.S'. O./w w. "ith Rep. p. 207 ). OKEY, SAMUEL (/. 1765-1 7?0), 

('rtiutally excepted from th<' act of ind»'mnity, mt'zzntint ensraver. is first described as 

In- Mniu'ht a rt'fiipe in (iermany, and was ad- Samuel Okev junior, and obtained premiums 

iinit.-d as a burposs nf Hanuu. In M\'2 in 17<V) and'li*»>7 from the Societv of Arts. 




Incorporated 
Old 



>M\\ \ti have tuk»'n th»- additional precaution SiM^iety of -Vrtists an engraving of * An Ol 
ul" ul.tiiininp from Sir Ca-nrj*' Dnwninp, the Man with a Scroll* after Reynolds, and i 
i:nt:Ii-li miiii-trr to tli»- f*nit»Ml I'rovince?. 17«N * A Mezzotinto after Mr. Caswav.' II 



m 
lie 



aii a>-iiraiif»' that 1j»- ba'J ri'i warrant for hi < j»r«Hluced a few fair engravinjjs in mezzt^ 

arri'^t. l^iit I>owiiiii/-a"ii:aiU'«-. w»T»' falsi\ tint, amouif his earlier works Mnir Mrs. 

and all thnM- w.-nr arn-t*..! and shipju-il Anderson, after R. E. Pine; Ijidy Anne 

».lVt.i En^dand. A- tii-y had already lu-en iJawsnn. afttT Kt'vnolds : Miss Ounninp, 

attainted by ar-t r,f parliament, only ]»ro..f of and * Th»» Ounninps as Hibernian Sistt-rs:* 

th.ir identity wa- nrf^iiin-d. and th«- jury at Nt-llv O'Rrien. after R^vnolds; William 

».n»-.. found a v.Tflict of ^niilty (1»» April). Powell the actor, after *R. Pvle : 'Miv* 

All thn't' w.-n- .xw-utid r,n P.» April ( Ltd- Grcvn and a Lamb,' afker T. Kettle; *A 

LOW. ii. :5.*50-n. In Okay's -p. cch on the Rur^romastrr/ after F. Hals. &c. In 1770 

M-atlold \u' ]»rofr<swl that he lu-tt'd with- li,. t'njrrave<l a print, * Sweets of Liberty/ 

uiit any malic; af.'ainst th»' kin^r, and had after J. Collett ; this was published bv hi'm 

Main.d nothin;: by In^ d.-ath, sayini: that he and a Mr. Reaks, near Temple Rar. In 1773 

was fully satisfied of th»- ju^tirM/ of the cause their names appear as joint publishers of an 

fnr wlii(!h he had foujrht, but exhort inp his en^rrave<l ]»ortrait bv (')kev of Thomas His- 

frirnd< to submit ]>eac»-ably to th*- existing cox, and as 'print sellers and stationers tm 

^ov.rnm»-nt ( T/tfi Spfffhit, JJiMrour^cs, tuul tin- Parade, >ewport, Rh.Kle Inland ' (r.S.> 

Vnnjvi'Aof Colonel John llnrhsten,!, Cohmfl They published a portrait of Thomas Hony- 

Ji>hn Oht-y, and Mr. Milvx Corhct, tnycthev nian* then' in 1774, and «me of Samuel 

//•//// an Arroiinf uf the Ormsinn and Man- . Adams in 1775. It is uncertain wliether 

nrr of ihcir Takin;/ ; Mrrrurintt PnhliruA, { )kev remained in America or n»tumed to 

10 -J i March \m'2 ; Pontalis, Jvan de Enp^land. A print by him, 'A Modem 

//'///, i. 2sl). Courtezan,' was published in 177-^ but ap- 

Oii the pfround that ()key had shown *a pears to have Ihhmi executed earlier. Neither 

MhM'of his horrid crime.' ami recommended his name nor that of Reaks appears in the 

.sul.ini-si(.n to the kinjL^ Charles IF granted (•♦•nsus of Newport, Rhotle Island {V , S.\ 

hi> wife, Mary okey, lic»*nst; to give Iut hu^ taken in 1774. 

ImimI's remains Christian burial (L>1 April). [I^kIltuvc's l)ict. of Artists: Chaloner Smith's 

|»......«rHtions were mad.? to bury him at British Mezzot into Portraits; Doild's manuscript 

but the order was revoked two ' Hist, of Engl i-shEngnivers (Brit. Mas. Add. MS. 

, on the ground that th<? relatives , 33403).] L. C. 



Okham 



8i 



Olaf 



OKHAM, JOHN db (/. 1317), ludge, 
was in 1311 appointed to act with the king's 
eftcheator beyond Trent in enforcing the royal 
rights on the death of Antony Bek [q. t.], 
bishop of Durham. During the next few 
years he was clerk to the keeper of the ward- 
robe, Sir Ingelard de Warlee (Rolls of Par- 
liamefit, ii. 437), and cofferer of the ward- 
robe (Patent Bolls, p. 74). On 18 June 1317 
he was appointed a baron of the exchequer 
in succession to Richard de Abingdon [q.v.Ji 
incapacitated by sickness, and appears acting 
as judge until 1322, receiving summonses to 
parliament during that period, the last being 
a summons to tne parliament at York in 
1322. He appears as canon of the free 
chapel of St. Martin, London, in 1345, in 
which year he received the custody of the 
deanery of the chapel. He is not to be con- 
fused with the ' Sire Johan de Okham' men- 
tioned in a copy of the proposals of the 
ordainers of 1311 {Annales LondonienseSf p. 
200). The latter was John de Hotham or 
Hothun [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Ely. 

[Fo8B*8 Judges, iii. 282 ; Dagdale'sOrig. Jurid. 
Chron. Ser. p. 36 ; Abbr. Rot. Orig. i. 175, 290 ; 
C&l. Rot. Pat. p. 74 ; Rot. Pari. ii. 437 ; Pari. 
Writs, vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 1244 ; Ann. London, ap. 
Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 200 (Rolls Ser.)] 

W. H. 

OKINO, ROBERT (^.1626-1554), arch- 
deacon of Salisbury, was educated at Cam- 
bridge. It may be presumed that he was at 
Trinity Hall under Gardiner; according to 
a letter sent to Cromwell in 1538, he was 
brought up under the Bishop of Winchester. 
He was bachelor of civil law in 1626, com- 
missary of the university in 1629, and doctor 
of civil law in 1634. Probably in 1634 he 
was appointed commissary to Dr. Salcot or 
Capon, bishop of Bangor. He was also proc- 
tor of St. Lazar, and hence allowed to sell 
indulgences. There had been serious disputes 
in the chapter in the time of the late bishop, 
and Oking fell out with Richard Gibbons, the 
registrar, who in 1636 seized various papers, 
and accused Oking to Cromwell of reaction- 
air sympathies. Oking suspended Gibbons, 
who appealed, according to Cooper (AtheruB 
Cantaor, i. 197), to Sir Richard Bulkeley, 
chamberlain of North Wales. Bulkeley, how- 
ever, wrote to Cromwell that he had always 
heard Oking ' speak for annulling the Bishop 
of Rome*s autbority' (Letters and Papers 
Henry Vllly vui. 644). At Christmas 1630-7 
the opposite party seem to have taken the 
law into their own hands, and Okin^jp was 
nearly murdered while holding a consistory 
in Bangor Cathedral (t5. zii. i. 607). The 
bishop tried to get him preferment in 1638; 
and when he was translated to Salisbury in 

VOL. xui. 



1639, he took Oking with him as his commis- 
sary and chancellor. He appears to have been 
a moderate advocate of the Reformation. In 
1637 he was one of those appointed to draw 
up ' the Institution of a Christian Man ; * in 
1643 he was engaged in trials under the 
statute of the six articles. His name was 
also appended to the declaration made of the 
functions and divine institution of bishops 
and priests. In the convocation of 1647 he was 
one appointed to draw up a statute as to the 
payment of tithes in cities ; in the same con- 
vocation he was one of the minority opposed 
to the marriage of priests ; and when, in 1647, 
Thomas Hancock preached in St. Thomases 
Church, Salisbury, a sermon directed against 
superstition, Oking and Dr. Steward, who 
was Gardiner's chancellor, walked out of the 
church, and were reproved by the preacher. 
In spite of these indications of his belonging 
to the moderate party, he married as soon as 
it was legal to do so, and was deprived of his 
archdeaconry under Mary. He is supposed 
to have died before Elizabeth's accession. 

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 197 ; Dixon's 
Hist, of the Church of Engl. ii. 831 ; Letters and 
Papers, Hen. VIII. viii. 646, xii. i. 507 ; Strypo's 
Memorials of the Reformation, i. i. 368, ii. 336, 
Cranmer, p. 77, &c. ; Foxe's Acts and Men. v. 
465, 482-6 ; Le Neve's Fasti.] W. A. J. A. 

OLAF GoDFBEYSON (d. 941), leader of 
the Ostmen, and king of Dublin and Deira, 
is to be clearly distinguished from his kins- 
man and contemporary, Olaf Sitricson fq. v.] 
He was the great-grandson of Ivar Bein- 
laus, son of Regnar Lodbrok, and therefore 
of the famous race of the Hy Ivar. His 
father was the Godfrey, kin^ of Dublin, 
brother or cousin of Sitric, king of Deira, 
who vainly attempted to wrest Deira from 
^thelstan [q. v.] in 927. The earliest 
trustworthy mention of Olaf Godfreyson is 
in 933, when, in alliance with the Danes of 
Strangford Lough, he plundered Armagh. 
In the same year he allied himself with the 
lord of Ulster in the plunder of what is now 
Monaghan, but was overtaken and defeated 
by Muircheartach (d. 943) [q. v.], king of 
Ailech (Ann. UltonienseSf ap. O'CoxoR, Iter, 
Jlibem. Scriptt. iv. 260 ; Annals of the Four 
Masters, ed. O'Donovan, ii. 629). In 934 he 
succeeded his father in the Norse kingdom of 
Dublin (Ann. Ult. iv. 261, and Four Masters, 
ii. 631, where the dates given are two years 
behind the correct date). Next year he was 
again in the field, and took Lodore, nearDun- 
shaughlin, in what is now Meath. In 936 or 
937 he plundered the abbey of Clonmacnoise 
in OfFaly, and billeted his soldiers for two 
nights on the monks (ib.) Possibly taking 



Olaf 



83 



Olaf 



advanttt^rt* of 01af*d absence, Donnchadh, 
kin^ ot' IrvUndy burnt Dublin. The former, 
however, was not long delayed by the ruin 
of hi* capital, for on 1 Aug. 937 he led an 
e\iHH.Ution against certain Danes who were 
»>jouruing on Lough Kea. These lie made 
prisoners and brought to Dublin, whence the 
inferi'nce (ToDi>. War of the Gaedhil with 
th^ Oaill p. i?Sl, Rolls Ser.) that the object 
of this attack was to compel the Danes to 
t:ikt> part in the ensuing expedition to Kng- 
land {^Four Masters, ii. ().*W, and Annals of 
CionmaaunW, quoted by O'Donovan, ib. ; cf. 
also Ann. rit. IV. 201). In 9:57 Olaf fought 
at the great battle of Brunanburh imderthe 
leadership of Olaf Sitricson [q. v.] In the 
nnit of the northern forces he escaped to his 
ships, and returned to Dublin in 9IJ8 (Anf/lo- 
iStutm Chron. ii. 88, Rolls Ser.; Ann. tilt. 
iv. I>t5:5; Four Masters, ii. GJiT)). The plun- 
der of KilcuUen in Kildare may more pro- 
bably Ih) ascribed to Olaf Sitricson, and 
to a' later date; but the year of Olaf God- 
fn*y8on*s return was again marked by the 
burning of Dublin and the plunder of the 
Norse territory by King Donnchadh (ib.) 
Shortly af^e^^va^ds (in 939) Olaf apparently 
left Dublin, and, soon after -Kthelstan's death 
in iU(), accepted, jointly with Olaf Sitric- 
son, n vaguely recorded invitation from the 
Northumbrians to * Olaf of Ireland ' to be 
their king (--l.-*S'. Chron. ii. 89; Flor. Wig. 
i. 133, Kngl. llist. Soc: Will. Malm. i. 157, 
RollsSer.; Rocj.IIov.i. 55, Rolls Ser.) With 
his kinsman he probably shared the kingship 
until his death m an obscure fight at Tyn- 
niugham, m^ar Dunbar, in 941 (A.S. Chron. 
ii.Sii; Sym. DrxELM. iZM^i?e/7. ii. 94, Rolls 
Ser. ; UotJ. llov. i. 55 ; Hen. Hunt. p. 162, 

Rolls Ser.) 

Olaf married Alditha, daughter of a certain 
larl namtMl Orm (M att.Westmon. ap. Luard, 
Florts llistoriarunif i. 498, Rolls Ser.) 

rin atldition to tlio authorities cited in the text, 
aae Ware's Antiq. Hibem. p. 131 ; Hodgson's 
Kortbttmberhind. ed. Ilinde, 1. 148 soq. ; Hobert- 
^*l Karly Kings of Scotland, i. 63; Skene's 
^tie Seotland. i. 361.] A. M. C-h. 

QjAj Sitricson (d. 981), known in the 
^^^{yi\r THE Red and Oi^p Cuar\n 



?iif the Sandal), leader of the Ostmen 

^5 ^tf of Dublin and Deira, has been fre- 

"Ji^^^nftised with Olaf Godfreyson [q. v.] 

9l!J!J^UtlW.^^^*^*^^^^^^° was of the race 

kaHy Iv*'> *"^ ^^^° great-grandson of 

" Ijlha ut. »on of Regnar Lodbrok. Ui 

^ ^JmT d» Sitric, king of Deira, wh< 

"f r^SklMUUn'B Bister, and died in 927. 

m -I iitft^P-'^^"^^^^^' ^M^/'<y- Celto' 

' Smi "WW^ ^^ saying that Olaf 



IS 

ho 



was a Scot by his father^s, a Dane by his 
mother 8, side ; but he probably had Celtic 
blood; and Florence of Worcester (i. 132, 
Engl. Hist. Soc.) calls him 'kin^ of many 
islands.' Upon the death of Sit no, .£thel- 
stan at once annexed Deira, driving out Olal^ 
who appears to have been too joimg it 
this time to resist effectively. Ilia uncle or 
cousin, however, Godfrey, king of Dublin, 
immediately left Ireland, and attempted to 
secure the succession to the Northumbrian 
throne. He was unsuccessful in obtaining 
the help of Constantine II of Scotland, who 
was at that time in alliance with .fthel- 
stan; and, after a vain attempt on York, 
was driven from the country with Olaf Sit- 
ricson. 

Probably a few years later Olaf married a 
daughter of Constantine II of Scotland, and 
the latter now changed his policv and sup- 
ported Olaf in his preparation tor the im- 
pending struggle for the recovery of the 
Danish kingdom of Deira. This alliance 
between Constantine and Olaf seems to hare 
been the cause of i£thel8tan*8 raid into Scot- 
land in 934, which probably kept the allies 
in check for three years. 

In 937 the great confederacy of Scots, 
Britons, and Irish was formed under Olif 
Sitricson, Constantine, and Olaf Godfreyson 
of Dublin. Entering the Dumber with a 
powerful fleet, Olaf Sitricson drove back the 
lieutenants of /Ethelstan in the north, but 
foolishly permitted himself to be held in 
check by negotiations while .-Ethelstan 
gathered his forces together. AVilliam of 
Malmesbury ( Gesta Regum, i. 143) tells the 
story that Olaf appeared in .>Et heist an's camp 
in the guise of a harper, to which mucn 
credit cannot be given ; but he seems to have 
made a night attack on the camp, which 
failed. The armies finally met on the famous 
field of Brunanburh, probably in Yorkshire. 
yKthelstan was completely victorious, and 
tho northmen were driven to their ships. 
Though it is dif&cult to distinguish the ac- 
tions of the two Olafs in the account of the 
battle given in the poem prt»ser\'ed in the 
'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,* it is clear that 
neither Olaf Sitricson, as is stated in the 
'Egil-saga,* nor Olaf Godfrevson, was among 
the * death-doom*d in fight ;^ and the former 
probablv went back as he had come, by way 
of the Ilumber into Scotland. 

For the next few vears the chroniclers are 
again confused as to the actions respectively 
of Olaf Sitricson and Olaf Godfreyson, who 
had succeeded his father in the' kingdom 
of the Dublin Danes in 934. The latter 
certainly returned to Ireland after Brunan- 
burh, and it is probable that Olaf Sitricson 



Olaf 



83 



Olaf 




joined him there, and that it was he who in 
940 plundered Kilcullen in Kildare. Mean- 
while ifithelfitan, shortly after his yictory 
at Brunanhurh, had hiuided over North- 
umbria to Eric of the Bloody Axe, son of 
Harold Harfa^ of Norway, to hold against 
the Danes {Hut. Reg, Olavi Tryggmjilii in 
Island, Scnpt,Hi$tl22). Soon after ^thel- 
stan's death in 940, the Northumhrians threw 
off their allegiance to his successor, Ead- 
mnnd, and called 'Olaf of Ireland ' to be their 
king. Olaf Sitricson is nrobably meant; 
but he was soon followea to England by 
Olaf Qodfreyson, with whom he apparently 
shared the kingship until the latters death 
in 941. Olaf oitncson went first to York, 
then, turning south, besieged Northampton 
and stormed Tamworth. Eadmund met him, 
probably near Lincoln, and, though the 
order 01 events is variously given, the arch- 
bishops Odo and Wnlfstan appear at this 
point to have intervened and enected a com- 

mise. By it all Deira north of Wat- 
Street was ceded to the Danes. In 942 
mund won back the five boroughs, Lin- 
coln, Leicester, Stamford, Nottingham, and 
Derby; and this success has been connected 
with the death of Olaf Godfreyson shortly 
before. But in 942 Olaf Sitricson, who now 
shared the kingship with Reginald Godfrey- 
son, obtained tne powerful support of Arch- 
bishop Wulfstan of York, with whom he was 
besieffed in Leicester by Eadmund in 943, and 
forced to flee by night. A^n a treaty was 
made this year, but not, it is to be inferred, 
so favourable to the Danes. Both Olaf 
Sitricson and Reginald Godfreyson were re- 
ceived into Eadmund's friendship and into the 
Christian church. 

Such a state of things was clearly ab- 
normal, and in 944, when Eadmund had gone 
south into Wessex, Olaf and Reginald seized 
the opportunity to make a raid into the terri- 
tory nom which they had been cut off. Ead- 
mund returned, drove them from the country, 
and formally annexed Deira. 

In the year of Olaf's expulsion from 
Northumbria, Dublin, the capital of the Irish 
dominions of his house, was sacked by the 
native Irish. Next year Olaf reappeared in 
Ireland, and either drove out Blacar God- 
freyson, who had been left in command, or, 
entering into alliance with him, restored 
Dublin and firmly established his rule over 
the Irish dominions of his family. In the 
same year he allied himself with the bitter 
enemy of his race, Congalach, king of Ire- 
land, against the Irish clanof theO'Cananain, 
and in 946 doubtless led the Dublin Danes 
in their attack upon the monastery of Clon- 
macnoise in Omdy. In 947 Olaif, still in 



alliance apparently with King Congalach, 
was severely defeated by Ruadhri O'Canan- 
nain at Slane in Meath, and lost many of 
his men. The alliance with King Congalach 
certainly terminated in this year ; for Dublin 
was again plundered, and Blacar Godfrey- 
son, who was in command on this occasion, 
was defeated and slain. It is possible that 
this was an attack made in Olaf 's absence ; 
for it was in 949 that he made his last 
attempt to regain his father^s kingdom of 
Deira. He then succeeded in establishing 
his power for three years, till the North- 
umbrians, with their usual faithlessness, rose 
against him, and he was finally driven from 
the country in 952. Northumbria submitted 
to Edred, and after 954 was ruled by his 
earls. 

In 953 Olaf was again in Ireland, and, in 
alliance with Toole, son of the king of 
Leinster, made plundering raids into the 
modem counties of Waterford and Wick- 
low. Three years later he took in ambush 
and slew his old enemy, King Congalach. 
In 962, with the Gaill 01 Dublin, he pursued, 
defeated, and drove back to his ships a cer- 
tain Sitric Cam, possibly a Scottish chief- 
tain, who had landed in Ireland, and pene- 
trated as far as Kildare {Four Mctsters, ii. 
683 ; but cf . Todd, War of the Qaedhily p. 
286). Two years later Olaf met with a re- 
verse at Inistioge in the modem county of 
ICilkenny, and lost many of his men, but 
had apparently sufficiently recovered in 970 
to join the Leinstermen in the plunder of 
Kells, in what is now Meath, where he seized 
many hundred cows. He also gained a vic- 
tory over one of the Irish clans near Navan 
in Meath. It was possibly in this same year 
(970) that he entered into a short-lived alli- 
ance with the son of the late King Congalach, 
and defeated the reigning king, Domhnall 
O'Neill, at Kilmoon, near Dunshaughlin in 
Meath. A few years later, probably in 977 or 
978, Olaf slew the heir to the throne of Ireland 
of each of the two contending royal lines, 
those, namely, of the northern and southern 
O'Neill, and shortly after probably led the 
Dublin Danes to his last victory at Belan, 
near Athy in Kildare. 

In 980 was fought the fatal battle of Tara, 
which broke the power of the Norse king- 
dom of Dublin. With the Dublin Danes 
were fighting their kinsmen from the islands. 
It is uncertain whether Olaf was himself 
present ; but the battle was fiercely contested 
Dy his sons, * and it was woe,' says the chro- 
mder, *to both sides.' The Danes were 
completely defeated, Olaf's heir, Reginald, 
and a great number of his chieftains slain. 
With them Olaf saw the power he had 

g2 



Olaf 84 Olaf 

c^rri*rrl to a hei^rht far ^reat»:r than any of mLst^rablr patrimony of the island of Lewis 

hi- pn'<K'C*r5*J^orM Wvi lo^.and th*^ tierce s^pirit in the Hebrides, where he dwelt for some 

(if t[i»f oM Nor-»=r kinir wai? at hist broken, time. Growinjr di«oontented with his lot, 

Iff nt^icmM h'lA kingdom, and went on a he applied to Keirlnald f:>r a larger share of 

iil/rirnajr»r to lona. H^r^r, in 1*^1. he clo-wd hii rightful inheritance. This was refu^, 

li-i .'ormy UIk in p«rnit»:nc»r and peace. and about 1:^)6 Reginald handed Olaf over to 

OUf had a si ^t»:r fry da who married the fa- the custody of William the Lion of Scotland, 

rnou- Olaf Try t'2'va*i*)n<'//«mw^'riV///i,tranal. who kept him in prUi^n until his own death 

S I-ainy. i. ''M-W)). lie was thrice mar- in 1214. r>n the accession of Alexander IE 

ri'd : tir-t, foth*jdauarhfer of Con.-tantine II nlaf wa* relea.*ed. and returned to Man, 

of Scotland : ^roondl v, to rht- aij-t^rr of Mail- whence he shortlv set out with a considerable 



I; 




fUrt'jrhu-r of Muirchearrach (rj. fM'J) "•]. v.] was apparently reconciled to him, caused 

Hi- .-on* w»T** lU'jrinfild, who perished at him to marry hi« own wife's sister, the 

Tiini: ^flunijiraim, who ■rucc*r*'drrfl him in daughter of a noble of Canty re, and a^in 

Dublin, and di»*d in IfSlI: r:jitric, also king of assigned to him Lewis for his maintenance 

r»ijblin, diwl \(){'J: Aralt, slain in \(>J0: u'/y. "pp. 82-4). Olaf accepted the gift, and 

A ni unci J.-!* or Amai^rcuM. '*lain in Xorthumbria departed to Lewis. Soon after his arrival 

in J»'>J ; and OiJlaimtraic (?). He had also th»*re.Rejrinald(r)» bishop of the Isles, visited 

oni; duiifrhNrr, .Ma«'Imuire, who married the churches, and canonicallyseparati'd Olaf 

Mnla^liv or Mft»-l-cnhlainn II q. v.", and and his wife as beinj? within the prohibited 

rlird in lOJl ( li'nr 0/ t/ie Gaedhil^ p. '27H). degrees of relationship, whereupon Olaf mar- 

f.\rii.'I'>-^*axon Chron. ii. 8:»-91, Will, of ried Christina, daughter of Ferquhard, earl 

M'tlrrH-^^'iryV ^'e.Hta Rigiim, i. 147—58. Henry of Ross. 

of llMritifiK'lon, pp. \'t\t~CtZ, Svitirjon of Dur- Aroused to anger, Reginald's queen, the 

]j;iTfiH Flint. Hr-i.'. ii. 124 6. and IIlM. Dunclm. sister of Olaf's divorced wife, called upon 

lOnl.H. i. 170. KrrgfT of Hovf^lcn, i. 54-6. Gai- h^r son Godred to avenge the wrong done to 

rii;ir. i. 1 J8-0. W;ir of tho O.-i^r^lhil with the her house. The latter o^llected a force and 




lll oDonovun, ii. 617-57 ; Chron. of Pi.ts .md ^^T/' ^^"^ ^t^ '^^•'^^'^- ^'^ -^T "' the attack 

Srot« in Koll- of Scotland, p. 30.3; H(.min£riiis-s '^'^ Lewis. Lntenng into alliance, the two 

'chartiil. 1'>H. WifToni. ii. 441; John^tonr's cln»>ftains m 122.S succe«*sfully earned out-^ a 

Ariti'i. ('«-Ho-ScHnd. pp. .32-1; IVtrio'H Mon. "i?J»^ attack upon the little island of St. 

Hist. Hrit. p. 520; s(*.'ai«<oWarft'sAntiq. Ililcni. Colra, where Clodred was. The latter was 

on. I'U Mvj. ; Ljingolnjk'H Script. Uor. Dan. ii. taken and blinded, it is said, without Oluf's 

415, iii. 212 -I'J /'. ; Hol»ftrtsori"H Scotland under consent (ib. pp. 86-8; cf. Ann. Her/ii Jslan- 

Ijrr Kiirly KinKH, i. 50, 00 pk^., and HiMtori.-al flnrum^ ap. LAXfiEBEK, Scn'ptt. "^ '^ 

Kt-HaV^t PP- 1*'^'-^ • '^kt;nc'H (!«;ltic Scotlan*!, 1. S4). 

352 sftq. : K*i'"'''« *'»«^' KboniceiiH(!S, i. 1 14 wkj. ; , X,.xt summer Olaf, wh( " " 

rirccn'sOmqU'^stof Kn-laml. pp 252 Her, ;J70, ^.j,;,.,.^ „f ^j^^ j^j^^^ ^^^^ 

280sfv,.; HodgHonHNorthuml,.rrl«n.l,o.l.IIwide, =„n(-e more a portion of his inheritance, 
i. 142B«5q.] A. M. C-K. | jte^rinald was for<*<.Ml to agree to a com- 



Her. Dan. iii. 

ho had won over the 
to Man to claim 




/ytiOCHlAnnr, Muib]. HIh parentshnd been ported by Alan, lord of (4allownv, attempt »^d 
«^jled in religious marriage through tho in- ' to win back the i.sles. The Manxmen, how- 
ntion of Cardinal Vivian, jmpal legate, cv^t, refused to fight against Olaf and the 
1 (C*rew. Regum xMnnnioi ef Ifitm- , nifii of the isles, and the attempt faiU-d. 
i Munch, i. 70, Manx Soc.) Olafs Shortly aftvr Reginald, 



^__ . ^ , under pretext of a 

gd in IIS/'. ^"^ th()iigli ht' had b»»- ' visit to his suzerain, Henry III of England, 
_-• 4.^1.... 1 i. ,. , . . , hundred marks from his sub- 

went to the court of 

, and contracted a highly 

KiOginald assigned to Olaf tho | unpopular alliance between his daughter and 



his dominions to his h*gitimat«; son i extorte*! one hundre< 
, Utter, being a child, was set aside , j(»cts, wherewith he 
IflfhiBhalf-brothor Reginald. Some Alan of (ialloway ai 



Olaf 



8s 



Old 



Alan's son. The Manxmen rose in revolt, 
and called Olaf to the kinship. Thus, in 
1226, the latter obtained his inheritance of 
Man and the Isles, and reigned in peace two 
years (ib, p. 90). 

That Olaf did, however, possess both the 
title of king and considerable influence be- 
fore this date, would seem probable if two 
extant documents are rightly held to relate 
to him. The former of these shows him to 
have been at issue with the monks of Fumess 
in Lancashire with regard to the election of 
their abbot, Nicholas of Meaux [q. v.], to the 
bishopric of the isles (Dugdale, Monasticon 
Anglicanum^ viii. 1186). The second, dated 
1217, is from Henry III of England to Olaf, 
king of Man, threatening vengeance should 
he do further injury to the abl^y of Fumess 
TOliveb, Monumenta de Imula Mannia, 
ii. 42, Manx Soc.) 

In 1228 an attempt was made at negotia- 
tion for the settlement of the differences 
between Olaf and Reginald. Letters of 
safe-conduct to England were granted by 
Henry HI to Olaf Vit the purpose (Rtheb, 
FcederOj i. 303). The attempt, however, 
seems to have failed, for about 1229, while 
Olaf was absent in the isles, King Regi- 
nald took the opportunity to attack Man 
in alliance with Alan, lord of Galloway.. 
Olaf, on his return, drove them out, but 
during the winter of the same year Reginald 
made another attempt. Olaf, who appears 
to have exercised great personal influence 
over his men, met and defeated him at 
Dingwall in Orkney. Here Reginald was 
slain on 14 Feb. 1230 (Annals of England, i. 
148 ; cf. Chron, Mannuf, i. 92 ; Ann. R^ii 
l$landorumf ap. Lakoebek, Scriptt. Rerum 
Danicarumy iii. 88). 

Soon after this event Olaf set out to the 
court of his suzerain, the king of Norway ; 
for in spite of Reginald's formal surrender 
of the Kingdom to the pope and king of 
England in 1219, Olaf had remained faithful 
to Hakon V of Norway {Annals of Eng- 
land, L 147; Flatemn MS. ap. Oliver, 
Monumenta, i. 43). iBefore Olaf s arrival in 
Norway, however, Hakon had appointed 
a noble of royal race named Ospac to the 
kingship of the Isles, and in his train Olaf 
and Oodred Don, Reginald's son, were 
obliged to return. After varied adventures 
in the western islands of Scotland (ib. 
i. 43 seq.), Ospac was killed in Bute, and 
Olaf was chosen as the new leader of the 
expedition, which was next directed against 
Man. The Manxmen^ who had assembled 
to resist the Norwegpans, again, it is said, 
refused to fight agamst Olaf, and he and 
Godred Don divided the kingdom between 



them. Shortly after Godred was slain in 
Lewis, and Olaf henceforth ruled alone. 

In 1235 Olaf appears to have been in 
England on a visit to Henry III, who 
granted him letters of safe-conauct and of 
security to his dominions during his absence 
f Rtmer, FcBdera, i. 303). It was possibly 
auring this visit that Henry committed to 
him the guardianship of the coasts both of 
England and Ireland towards the Isle of 
Man, for which service he was to receive one 
hundred marks yearly and certain quantities 
of com and wine (ib. p. 341). In accepting 
this duty Olaf apparently renounced his 
allegiance to Hakon V of Norway, who at 
this time threatened the coasts, and who, in 
cohsequence of Olaf 's defection, had to aban- 
don his expedition. In 1236-7 Olaf appears, 
nevertheless, to have been in Norway on 
business to the king, and with the consent, 
moreover, of Henry IH, who guaranteed the 
safety of his dominions during his absence 
(ib. pp. 363, 371). Shortly after his return 
he died on 21 May 1238 (Annals of England, 
i. 150; cf. Chron. MannicB, i. 94). 

Olaf had several sons : Harold (d. 1249), 
who succeeded him ; Godfrey (d. 1238) ; 
Reginald (d. 1249), king of Man ; Magnus 
(d. 1265^, king of Man from 1252; and 
Harold (d. 126o) (Lanoebek, Scriptt. Her. 
Dan. ii. 212). 

[In addition to the authorities cited in the 
text, see Robertson's Early Kings of Scotland, 
ii. 98 seq. ; Beck's Ann. Famesienses, pp. 169, 
187 ; Torfans's Orcades, pp. 161-2; Hist. Rer. 
Norveg. iv. 195-6.] A. M. C-b. 

OLD, JOHN (fl. 1545-1555), translator 
and religious writer, was educated in all 
prohability at Cambridge, and about 1545 
was presented to the vicarage of Cubington, 
Warwickshire, by the Duchess of Somerset. 
He was probably the John Old, chaplain to 
Lord Ferrars, who was accused before the 
council, on 10 July 1546, of having been a 
'man of light disposicion concerning metiers 
of religion,' but, having confessed his fault 
and shown signs of repentance, 'was with a 
good lesson dismissed. In his ' Confession 
of the most Auncient and True Christen 
Catholike Olde Belefe,' 1556, he admits that 
he had been a Roman catholic at one time, 
and dates his conversion ' some ten or eleven 
years ago.' He was a commissioner for the 
dioceses of Peterborough, Oxford, Lincoln, 
and Lichfield, and also ' Register ' in the 
visitation of 1547, and made allusion to his 
experiences in the prologue to * The Epistle 
to the Ephesians' in one of his transla- 
tions. It IS suggested by Strype that at one 
time he kept a school, which ne must have 



Oldcastle 86 Oldcastle 



done, if he did it ut all, about this time. He 
was mach^ prebendary t)f Hedfortl Minor in the 
cathedral of Lincoln, and of Diinford in the 
cathedral of Lichtii'ld in lool . When Mary 
came to the throne he fled. He seems aft-er- 
wards not to have been alt^ipether satisfied 
with his conduct at the crisis, for he con- 
fosses that he had left his viearape * some- 
what bffoR* extreme trouble came' {^A Con- 
fejiKt'off, &c.); but he adds that there were 
other reasons than fear. He diH's not set^m 
to have left Knffland at omv, as Bi»con has 
recordtnl that Old ent^»rtained him and Ro- 
bert Wisdome when they were in hidinpf 
(Bkcox, Jt'wcl of Joi/). AVlu'n Elizabeth 
sue 



perhaps Roman, fortification, which had dis- 
appeared hj the fifteenth centoiy, is et'dl, 
or was until recently, attached to a farm- 
house occupying the site (Robinsox, Ca^tla 
of Herefordshire, 1869, p. 3; cfl Kellt, 
Directory of Herefordshire). It is probably 
unnecessary then to suppose that the familj 
had ever been connect^ with the small vil- 
lage of Oldcastle in the north-west comer 
of Monmouthshire, which one tradition has 
confidently pointed to as the birthplace of 
Sir John Oldcastle. Oldcastle has been 
claimed as a Welshman (^Arch^eoiot/ia Cam- 
Itrensis, ^ steer. I. '^7; 4th ser. viii. 1 25). But 
of this there is certainly no proof, least of 



xvedcd Mary, he must have been dead, all in the fact, if fact it be, that ne was known 
he was not n»ston'd Xo his prelx»nds. ! among the Welsh as *Sion Hendy o Went 

Old took part in the translation of Eras- - Iscoed,' which is a mere translation of John 
muMS * Pura phrase of the New Testament,' , Oldcastle of Herefordshire. On the other hand, 
London IT) 18, fol. : his share embraced the | it is quite likely that a fieimily living so dose 
canonical epistles. He is said to have after- to the marches, even if originally of purely 
wanls translated the liK>oks themst'lves. He ' P^nglish extraction, would luive Welsh blood 
also published a translation of live of Gual- ' in its veins, and some might fancy that they 
ters * Homilies,' under the title of * Anti- . could detect Celtic traits in his career. Of 
Christ,' I-oudon, lo'HJ; rt»j)ublished as *A | that career practically nothing is known 
short Description of Antichrist' in 1557. prior to 1401, and even his parentage and the 
He edited * Certaine Oodlv Conferences bt*- date of his birth are unsettled. According 
tweeneX.Kidlev...andH.Latimer.'Ix>ndon, ' to the pedigree which Mr. Robinson gives in 
155<^. 8vo: anotlier tniition, 1574. lie wn^te : \ the work quoted above from the * Visitation* 




to have been the second book ever printed , liaments of 1368 and 137'2 {JRetum of Mem" 

in Ireland, but it seems mort* probable that, bfrs of Par/iamnit, i. 179, 18« ; cf. CoOKE, 

like most of the books of the same kind, it ' J 'latitat ion of 1509, ed. F. W. Weaver). 

appeared really at Antwerp (cf. A'o/f* and ' Thomas Oldcastle, who held the same posi- 

Querii'Jff 3rd ser. iii. 29). '2, 'A Confession j tion in 13iK) and 1393, and was sheriff of 

of the most Auncient and True Christen , the county in 1380 and 1391, was probably 

Catholike Olde Belefe,' South wark, 1556, j his uncle; he died between 1397 and 140"J, 

gyo. having married the heiress of the neighbour- 

IStrv'pe's Cranmer. i. :i07. Mi-morials. ir. i. in«j family of Pembridge, and his son Richard, 

47 &c" ; I-^ Neve's Fsi&ti. i. o97. ii. 1 10 : Wotxi's wlio diwl in 14i*2, held lands in Herefordshire 

Atiiense Oxon. e«l. Bliss, iv. 604. Fasti, i. 101; and Worce^te^shire^^RoBlSSOy, ^7>/w»/it/u',i.; 

Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-7, p. 479 ; Cft/. Int/nis. jHK<t mortem M.(iby2b3; BEYOJff 

Colville's Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. oo3-4 ; I^ntneft, p. in«> ; Jiot. Part. iv. 99; KaUndart 

Becon's Works, vol. i. p. ix. ii. 422-4. Craumer s and Inventorits, ii. 53). 

Works, i. 9, ii. 63. Kidloy's A\ orks 151 ^nll in Oldcastle's biographers have usually repre- 

tho Parker SocO ;I>iionsIlibt. of the Lhurch of ^,.„|,^ \,^^ ^s an old man of nearly sixtj 

England, ii. 481. J >> . A. J. A. ^,^,^^^ ^^^ ^^^, ^^ j^j^ death, and have placed his 

OLDCASTLE, Sir JOHN, styled Lord birth witli some confidence in 1360(-4rcA«o- 

CobHAM (d. 1417), came of a family of hnjia CV//«ftrr??xi>, 4th ser. viii. 125; Gaspet, 

iHjnsideration, who were lords of the manor i. 4lM. I^ut tin* evidence available points to 

of Almeley near Weobley, in Western a considenible over-statement. Bale confused 

rt0f0(^rdshire, and whose estates touched him with J<>hn. third lord Cobham[q. v.], the 

2. '*'ve ftt Letton ((W. Inqui^, /xxf^ grandtather of his future wife, and thus erro- 

f. 124). A parcel of their lands in ^ neously made him the leader of the loUards 

vtB called Oldcastle, and this, no , in the parliaments of 1391 and 1395. These 

the mound beside the church on errors, and the way in which the fifteenth 

3 were still visible in the seven- and sixteenth century writers played upon 

ury. ITienamo Old Ca.-stle, which the first syllable of his name, have doubtless 

Jllly deriyed from some ancient, i led to an exaggerated estimate of the length 



Oldcastle 



87 



Oldcastle 



of his life (Bale, * Brefe Chronycle * in Har- 
leian Miscellany, i. 251). Misled by this, the 
Elizabethan dramatists pictured Oldcastle, 
* my old lad of the castle/ the supposed com- 
panion of Henry Vs early follies, as the ' aged 
counsellor to youthful sin.' We have the 
statement of a not very trustworthy con- 
temporaiy that he was bom in 1378, which 
is probably much nearer the truth (Elmham, 
Ltber Metricus, p. 156). 

The coniecture that Oldcastle met Wi- 
clif in hiding at some castle of John of 
Oaant*8 in the west must be relented to the 
same category as Balers assumption that he 
was prominent in securing the passing of the 
great act of praemunire (ArchcBologia Cam- 
brenms, 4th ser. viii. 125). Weever asserts, 
in his poetical life of Oldcastle (1601), that 
in his youth he had been page to Thomas 
Mowbray, duke of Norfolk fq. v.], who was 
banished in 1398 and died ahroad in 1399. 

He makes his first appearance in contem- 
porary authorities as a trusted servant of the 
crown in the Welsh marches under Henry IV, 
nearly twenty years after Wiclifs death, 
and we hear little of his lollard opinions until 
the clergy took open action against him in 
the first year of Henry V. In November 
1401 'Monsieur JohanOldecastille' was sent 
op the Wye to take charge of the castle of 
Huilth (Ordinances of tlus Privu Council , i. 
174). A year or two later Oldcastle was 
told off to assist the constable of Kidwelly 
Castle on the Carmarthenshire coast witn 
forty lances and a hundred and twenty 
archers (t^. ii. 68). In the September fol- 
lowing the battle of Shrewsbury, the king 
empowered Oldcastle to pardon or punish 
sucn of his Welsh tenants as were rebels 
i^Fctdera^ viii. 331). He sat as knight of 
the shire for Herefordshire in the lengthy 
parliament which opened on 14 Jan. 1404 
(Returns of Members, i. 265; Wylie, i. 
400 seq.) In the summer, however, he was 
called upon to take temporary charge of the 
castle of Hay on the Wye, some eight miles 
south-west of Almeley (Ord. Privy Council, 
L 237). A few months later he was placed 
on a commission entrusted with the impos- 
sible task of stopping the conveyance of pro- 
visions and arms into the rebel districts of 
Wales (Wylie, ii. 5). He was sheriff of 
Hereforoshire in the eighth year of the reign 
(1406-7), and in the tenth joint custodian of 
the lordship of Dinas in the present Breck- 
nockshire ( DX76DALE, Baronage, ii. 67 ; Calend. 
Rotul, Chart, p. 359). 

The personal friendship between Oldcastle 
and the Prince of Wales doubtless dated 
from the years in which Henry was his father's 
lieutenant in Wales; and in the quieter times 



which followed the subsidence of Glendower's 
revolt the fortunes of the Herefordshire 
knight continued to rise. He was now, for 
the second time, a widower, and by October 
1409 he had secured the hand of a Kentish 
heiress, Joan, lady Cobham, granddaughter 
of John, third lord Cobham of Kent, a pro- 
minent figure under Richard U, who died at 
an extreme old age on 10 Jan. 1408 (Dug- 
dale, i. 67). Cobham Manor and Cowling 
or Cooling Castle, some four miles north of 
Rochester, at the edge of the marshes, passed 
to Joan, who was the only child of Cobham's 
daughter Joan and Sir John de la Pole of 
Chnshall in Essex. She was at this time 
thirty years of age, and had just (9 Oct. 1407) 
lost her third husband, Sir Nicholas Haw- 
berk, who had served in Wales ( Collectanea 
Topographicaet Genealogica,\u. 329 ; Habted, 
Hist, of Kent, iii. 429 ; ArchtBologia Can- 
tiana, xi. 49 seq., xii. 113 seq.) Shortly after, 
and probably in consequence of his mar- 
riage with Lady Cobham, Oldcastle was sum- 
moned to parliament as a baron by a writ 
directed to * Johannes Oldcastell, chevalier,' 
on 26 Oct. 1409, and received similar writs 
down to 22 March 1413 (Complete Peerage^ 
by G. E. C, ii. 317). This is now usuaUy 
regarded as the creation of a new barony in 
his favour. He is commonly styled, even 
in official documents, ' John Oldcastle, 
Knight, and Lord Cobham [dominus de Cob- 
ham] ; ' but we find Lady Cobham*s second 
husband. Sir Re^nald Bray broke, called 
' Dominus de Cowling,' after a portion of the 
property which she was to inherit from her 
grandfather (Collectanea Topographica, vii. 
341 ; cf. Walsingham, ii. 291). 

The favour of the prince presently secured 
the newly created oaron a further oppor- 
tunity of military distinction. In September 
1411 the prince, who was practically acting 
as viceroy for his sick father, took upon him- 
self to despatch an English force under the 
Earl of Arundel to the assistance of the Duke 
of Burgundy, and Oldcastle was associated 
with Arundel and Robert and Gilbert Um- 
phraville in the command (Ramsat, i. 130). 
Small as the force was, it at once turned the 
scale between the warring French factions in 
Burgundy's favour. By the middle of De- 
cember the English auxiliaries were dismissed 
with a remuneration, to raise which the duke 
had to pawn his jewels. Oldcastle in these 
years undoubtedly stood high in the favour 
of the prince, to whose household he seems 
to have been officially attached (Elmhah, 
Vita, p. 31 ; Walsingiiam, ii. 291). There is 
no hint, however, in the contemporary au- 
thorities, hostile as they are, to support the 
view adopted by the Elizabethan dramatists 



Oldcastle ss Oldcastle 



that hewaiionoof Ileury*sbooiicompanioD8. 338). Convocation sat well on into the 
Hale, imletHl, makes him confess at his trial summer, and accumulated fresh evidence 
U\ * 1^1 ut tony, i\^votou;«nes$, and lechery in ^ against Oldcastle. A laive number of Wi- 
iiirt trail youth/ but Tvhether he had au- clifite tracts were seized^ condemned, and 
thority for this is by no means clear; and ; burnt. In the course of the search a book 
in any oa<e he cannot r^fer to the time of containing a number of small tracts much 
llen^^■'s wild life in l^^ndon. For Oldcastle more dangerous in tendency was discovered 
was tlien already a convinced and prominent ' in the shop of an illuminator in Paternoster 
lollanl,andany inconsistency in his life would Kow, who confessed that Oldcastle was the 
no doubt have been eagi'rly'noted. How he [ owner. The latter was summoned to Ken- 
became a lollard it is nowimpt^ble to say. '■ nington, and in the king's closet there on 



But it is worth noticing that Herefordshire, 
and especially the district in which Almeley 



6 June the tracts were read in the presence 
of Henry and * almost all the prelates and 



lay, was a hotbed of lollardy in the last de- nobles of England.' The king expressed his 
cade of the fourteenth century. ^Villiam - abhorrence ot the views expounded in them 
Swinderby, the proceedings against whom in I as the worst against the faith and the 



1391 are griven at length by Foxe, was charged church he had ever heard. Oldcastle, being 
with having denied the validity of absolu- \ appealed to by him, is alleged to have con- 
tion by a priest in deadlv sin, at Whitney, \ feesed that they were justly condemned, and 
four miles south-west of Almeley : Walter . pleaded that he had not read more than two 
Brute, a Herefordshire layman, made him- I leaves of the book (ib, iii. 352). This en- 
self very obnoxious to the clergy- bv his here- ; couraged the clergy to make a general at- 
tical preaching, and was support eil by force, tack upon him for his open maintenance 
so that the king had in September 1393 to | of heresy and heretical preachers, especially 
order the officials and notabilities of Here- j in the dioceses of Lonaon, Rochester, and 
ford«hire, among them Thomas Oldcastle, to Hereford. It was thought prudent, how- 
see that the bishop was not interfervd with, I ever, in view of the close relation in which 
and that ill»;gal conventicles were no lon^T the culprit stood to the king, to consult 



held {Y(}TiZ, ActA and Monuments^ iii. Ill, 

131, n*6). 

Th^i *-*irlif*t evidence of Oldcastle's own 



Henry before taking any further steps. The 
bishops accordingly went to Kennington and 
laid tne matter before the king, who thanked 



lolUniojfinions b^-lonpato 1410,when, owing \ them, but begged them, out of respect for 
to th*: ijr.Iir:»-nA*;d pr^^aching of • Sir John the Oldcastle's connection with himsen and for 
ChAfilain,' th*: churclurs of lloo. llalsrow, ' the order of knighthood, to postpone any ac- 
and CViling, all on thf; estates of his wife, ' tion until he had tried what persuasion could 
w»;re laid unfi'.r interdict ( WiLKixs. Con- \ do to wean Sir John from his errors. If he 
cilia, Vn.'yj^ii). Mn ifi said to have done his failed, he promised that the law should be put 
ut most to con v*rn the prince himself to his into force m all its rigour. The clergy, we are 
viewH ( G^j'ta llcnrifi V, p. '2). Elmham told, were inclined to resent the delay, but 
( Vita J p. *.f\ ) declarer that llenrj- had already their leaders acquiesced in the king*s wishes. 
di*fmi<}Sfd him from his 8er\ice on account Henry- must have had good hopes of the suc- 
of his lollard h*;n.-si<-.s before he came to the cess of his intervention, for on 20 July he 
throne. But this fi^-ems to be contradicted issued a warrant for the payment at Michael- 
by the evidence of the proceedings against mas 1414 of four hundred marks, the balance 
him in 1413. OMcastl»/s position and ear- of the purchase-money of a valuable buckle, 
nestness certainly made him a most formi- |)erhaps part of the spoil of the French ex- 
dable leader of the. lollard party. He was pedition of 1411, sold to him by Oldcastle 
striving to secure the reformation of the and four other persons (-F(P</<Tar,ix. 41). But 
clergy in the lollard sense, and, according to Oldcastle was proof against the royal argu- 
Thomas Netter or AValden [q. v.", he had. at ments, and after a fined stormy interview at 
the instance of John IIuss, provided for the Windsor early in August, when the king chid 
diffusion of Wiclif's writings (Goodwin, him sharply for his obstinacy, he went oflT 
Htnry V, p. 167 ; Bale, p. 251). without leaVe and shut himself up in Cowling 

At the first meeting of the convocation Castle. Henry thereupon authorised Arun- 
which asst?mbled at St. Paul's on 6 March del (about 15 Aug.'i to proceed against him, 
1413,afortnightbt-rnrethedeathofIIenr>'IV, and issut'il (21 Aug.) astringent proclama- 
John Lay, a chaplain there present, was de- tion against unlicensed lollard preaching (i6. 
nounce(lasaheretic,andconfessed to having ix. 4(5; Wilkixs, iii. 352-3: cf. Bale, p. 
'celebrated* that very morning in the pre- 255). The archbishop sent his summoner 
•o ^Idcastle, though unable to produce ' with a citation to Cowling: but Oldcastle 

of his ordinary (Wilkiss, iii. \ refusing to accept personal service, another 



Oldcastle 



89 



Oldcastle 



citation was affixed to the doors of Rochester 
Cathedral on 6 Sept. requiring him to appear 
before the archbishop at Leeds Castle, near 
Maidstone, on the 11th of the month (ib, 
p. 266, cf. ed. 1729, p. 117 ; Fasciculi Zizor 
niorum, p. 436; Walsingham, ii. 292). 
These citations were, according to one ac- 
count, twice torn down byOldcastle's friends, 
and, as he fkiled to appear at Leeds on the 
appointed day, he was declared contumacious 
and excommunicated. A further summons 
waa issued calling upon him to appear on 
Saturday, 23 Sept., to show cause why he 
should not be condemned as a heretic and 
handed over to the secular arm. Bale here 
inserts a confession of faith, be^nninff with 
the Apostles' Creed and including a defini- 
tion of the functions of the three estates of 
the church militant — priesthood, knighthood, 
and commons — which Oldcastle is aueged to 
have taken to the kin^. Henry declined to 
receive it, and, turning a deaf ear to his 
further suggestions that a hundred knights 
and esquires should clear him of heresy or 
that he should clear himself in single com- 
bat, allowed a summons to be served upon 
him in his own presence. Whereupon Old- 
castle produced a written appeal irom the 
jurisdiction of the archbishop to the pope, 
whom, according to Bale, he had roundly 
denounced as antichrist in his previous in- 
terviews with the king. Bale's narrative is 
generally based upon the archbishop's offi- 
cial account, of which the fullest form is 
printed in the ' Fasciculi Zizaniorum,' but he 
adds a ffood deal from sources which cannot 
always be traced even when he mentions his 
authority. 

Oldcastle was arrested under a royal writ ; 
and when the archbishop opened his court in 
the chapter-house of St. Paul's on 23 Sept., he 
was produced by the lieutenant of the Tower 
(Devoir, IstueSy p. 324 ; Fasciculi Zizaniorum^ 
p. 467). Arunael, with whom sat Richard 
Clifford, bishop of London, and Henry Beau- 
fort, bishop of Winchester, was clearly un- 
willing to go to extremities, and £[ave Old- 
castle another opportunity of securing abso- 
lution by submission. But he presented 
instead a written confession of faith in Eng- 
lish, in which he defined his position on the 
four or five points on which his orthodoxy 
was principiQly impugned. He expressed his 
beliei in all the sacraments ordained by GK)d, 
believed the sacrament of the altar to be 
' Christ's body in form of bread,' and, with 
regard to the sacrament of penance, held that 
men must forsake sin ana do due penance 
therefor with true confession, or they could 
not be saved. Images, he said, were merely 
calendars for the unlearned, to represent 



and bring to mind the passion of our Lord 
Jesus Christ and the martyrdom and good 
living of other saints. * Hoso putteth feyth, 
hope, or trust in helpe of hem, as he scholde 
do to God, he doth in that the grete synne 
of mawmetrie [idolatryj.' As to pilgrimages, 
he held that a man might go on pUgrimage 
to all the world and yet be damnea ; but that 
if he knew and kept God's commandments, 
he should be saved, ' though he nevyr in hys 
lyff go on pilgrimage as men use now, to Can- 
tirbery or to Rome, or to eny other place ' (ib, 
p. 438 ; cf. Bale, ed. 1729, p. 121). Arundel, 
after consultation with his assessors, informed 
Oldcastle that his ' schedule' contained much 
that was good and sufficiently catholic, but 
insisted on a fuller statement of his belief on 
the two points, whether in the eucharist the 
consecrated bread remained material bread 
or not, and whether confession to a duly 
qualified priest where possible was or was not 
necessary to the efficacy of the sacrament of 
penance. Oldcastle, however, refused to add 
anything to what he had said in his schedule 
on these sacraments, although warned by the 
archbishop that by refusal he ran the risk of 
being pronounced a heretic. Informed bv the 
court of what the 'holy lioman Church had 
laid down on these points in accordance with 
the teaching of the fathers, he professed perfect 
willingness to believe and observe what 
* holy church ' had decreed and God wished 
him to believe and observe, but denied that 
the pope, cardinals, and prelates had any 
power of determining such things. The in- 
quiry was then adjourned untu the Mon- 
day (25 Sept.), when the court met at the 
convent of the Black Friars 'within Lud- 
gate ' (t6. p. 263 ; Gbegory, p. 107). It. was 
now reinforced by the presence of Benedict 
Nicolls [q. v.], bishop of^ Bangor; besides the 
bishops, twelve doctors of law or divinity sat 
as assessors, including Philip Morgan [q. v.], 
John Kemp [q. v.], and the heads of the four 
mendicant orders, among whom was Thomas 
Netter or Walden. Urged again to seek 
absolution, Oldcastle declared he would do 
so from none but God (Fasciculi Zizanio' 
rum, p. 443). The scene described by Bale 
— Oldcastle going down on his knees and 
imploring the divine absolution for the sins 
of nis youth — is perhaps only an expansion 
of this declaration. The archbishop tnen de- 
manded what answer he had to give to the 
summary of the church's faith and deter- 
mination on the eucharist, confession, the 
power of the keys and pilgrimages which 
had been handed to him ' in EngUsh for his 
better understanding thereof on the Sunday. 
In reply, he defined quite unmistakably hia 
position on the two critical points raised at 



Oldcastle 



90 



Oldcastle 



the end of his first examination. If the 
church had determined that the consecrated 
bread was bread no longer, it must have been 
since the poison of property had infected 
her. As to confession to a priest^ it was 
often salutary, but he could not hold it essen- 
tial to salvation. There followed an argu- 
ment of which Bale gives a much fuUer 
account than Arundel, partly based on 
Walden's writings, and in the main, perhaps, 
trustworthy. Both sides quoted scripture 
freely in support of their views, and grew 
60 warm that at length Oldcastle roundly 
denounced the pope as the head of anti- 
christ, the prelates his members, and the 
friars his tail. He finallv turned to the 
bystanders and warned them against his 
judges, whose teaching would lead them to 
perdition if they listened to it (ib, pp. 443-6 ; 
Bale, pp. 264-72). Arundel then delivered 
sentence. Oldcastle was declared a heretic, 
and handed over to the secular arm. But 
the king, if not the archbishop, was anxious 
to save his life if possible, and a respite of 
forty days was allowed him in the hope that 
he would recant (Gesta Henrid, p. 3; cf. 
Walsingham, ii. 296^. Nevertheless, the 
Lollards were driven desperate by the pro- 
spect of what awaited them if the king's 
own friend were only spared on such con- 
ditions, and a hundred thousand men were 
declared to be ready to rise in arms for the 
lord of Cobham. The government is said 
to have replied by publishing the abjuration 
purporting to be made by Oldcastle, which 
IS printed in the 'Fasciculi Zizaniorum' 

S). 414 ; cf. Ramsay, i. 178, n, 6). It is un- 
ated, and may only be a draft prepared for 
a signature which was withheld. 

Henry's chaplain, who wrote before 1418, 
says that Oldcastle was relieved of his fetters 
by promising to recant and submit to the judg- 
ment of the convocation which was to meet 
in November, and seized the opportunity to 
escape from the Tower. His escape, which 
some of his enemies ascribed to demoniacal 
agency, was certainly^ rather mysterious 
(Elmham, Liber MetncuSy p. 99). One Wil- 
liam Fisher, a parchment-maker in Smith- 
field, in whose house he secreted himself, 
was hanged in 1416 on a charge of arrang- 
ing the escape (Ramsay, i. 180; Chron, ed. 
Davies, p. 183). Sir James Ramsay gives 
evidence to show that it was effected on 
19 Oct. ; but a royal prohibition to harbour 
Oldcastle, dated 10 Oct., the very day on 
which Arundel finally ordered the sentence 
to be publislied throughout England, points 
to nn earlier date (Fasciculi Zizantorunif 
p. 449 ; Tyler, Life of Henty V, ii. 373). 
That a widespread lollard conspiracy was 



presently on foot, and that the fugitive 
Oldcastle was engaged in it, cannot be 
seriously doubted, though the evidence is im- 
perfect, and their treason is perhaps painted 
Blacker than it was. The official indictment 
afterwards charged them with plotting the 
death of the king and his brothers, wiUi the 
prelates and other magnates of the realm, 
the transference of the religious to secular 
employments, the spoliation and destruction 
of all cathedrals, churches, and monasteries, 
and the elevation of Oldcastle to the position 
of regent of the kingdom (JRot. Pari, iv. 
108). A plan was laid to get possession of 
the king at his quiet manor of Eltham imder 
cover 01 a ' mommynge ' on the day of the 
Epiphany, 6 Jan. ( Gesta Men, p. 4 ; Gbegoby, 
p. 108). But it was detected or betrayed 
beforehand, and Henry removed to West- 
minster. News had reached him that twenty 
thousand armed lollards from all parts of 
the kingdom were to meet in the fields near 
St. Giles's Hospital on the western road out 
of London, and little more than a mile from 
the palace, on Wednesday the 10th (l?o^. Par/, 
iv. 108 ; Gestu Hen. p. 4). The night before 
the king ordered the city gates to be closed, 
thus cutting off the London lollards from 
those who would presently be flocking from 
the country into St. Giles s Fields, and drew 
up his force either in the fields themselves, 
or, as the mention of Fickett*8 Field, now 
Lincoln's Inn Fields, may seem to imply, 
between St. Giles and the city (Elhiiam, 
Vita, p. 31 ; the editor of the 'Liber Metricus* 
is probably wrong in translating * In Lanacri 
luce' (p. 97) by* In Longacre.' It occurs in 
the passage relating the Eltham attempt, and 
the glossator renders it * in festo Epiphanise'). 
The darkness, which caused several bodies of 
lollards to take t he roy al force for their friends, 
and the absence of the London contingent, 
which no doubt would have been the largest of 
all, made the task of dispersing a force wiiich 
was never allowed to consolidate itself an 
easy and almost a bloodless one (Walsing- 
H AM, ii. 298). The greater part, perhaps, heard 
of what was happening in time to turn and 
hasten homewards. Many, however, were 
taken prisoners, and at once brought to 
trial, but Olden stle was not among them. 

Oldcastle had been lying concealed in 
London since his escape from the Tower. The 
day after the collapse of the rising (II Jan.) a 
thousand marks was offered by proclamation 
to any one who should succeea in arresting 
Oldcastle. If the capture were effected by 
a corporate community, it should be granted 
perpetual exemption from taxation (FaderOy 
IX. 89; Balb, ed. 1729, App. p. 143). Redman 
(p. 17), who wrote under Heniy VIU, says 



Oldcastle 



91 



Oldcastle 



villeins were promiBed their liberty if they 
took him ; but there is no such promise 
in this proclamation. At all events the 
loyalty of his lollard friends was proof 
against the temptation, and he remained at 
l^rge for nearly four years. He was sum- 
moned in five countv courts at Brentford to 
give himself up, and as he did not appear 
was (1 Julv) formally outlawed {Hot, Pari. 
iv. 108). He took refuge in the first place, 
it would seem, in his own county, lor in 
1415 he was lurking near Malvern, and a 

fremature report of the king's departure to 
'ranee emboldened him to send word to 
Richard fieauchamp, lord Bergavenny, at 
the neighbouring Hanley Castle, that he in- 
tended to have revenc^e u^n him for the 
injuries he had sufferea at his hands. On re- 
ceiving this notification Bergavenny hastily 
collected nearly five thousand men from his 
estates, and tried to hunt Oldcastle down. 
He escaped, but some of his followers were 
taken, and torture elicited from them infor- 
mation as to the place where Oldcastle kept 
his arms and money in the hollow of a double 
wall. His standard and banner, on which 
were depicted the cup and the host in the 
form of bread, were found with the rest. 
The news of the failure of Scrope's con- 
spiracy in July 1415 compelled him to lie 
in strict concealment again (Walsingham, 
ii. 306). It was at this time that Hoc- 
cleve wrote his appeal to Oldcastle to aban- 
don his lollard errors [see below]. When 
the impression made by Agincourt had lost 
its first freshness, the lollards began to 
move a^in. An alleged plot against the 
king's life when he was at Kenilworth at 
Christmas 1416 was ascribed to a follower 
of Oldcastle, and fresh proclamations were 
immediately issued for the arrest of the 
' Lollardus Lollardorum ' (Ramsat, i. 254 ; 
Kalendars and Inventories^ ii. 102). He was 
believed to have been deeply engaged in 
intrijBiies with the Scots. His 'clerK and 
chief counsellor,' Thomas Payne, a Welsh- 
man from Glamorganshire, was thrown into 
prison on a charge of arranging an escape of 
King James from Windsor, and Oldcastle 
himself was credited with instigating the 
attack which the Duke of Albany and the 
Earl of Douglas made upon Berwick and 
Roxburgh in October during the king's 
absence in France (Ramsay, i. 254-5). 
Walsingham (ii. 325) asserts that this was 
arranged in an interview between William 
Douglas and Oldcastle at Pontefract, and 
that he urged the Scots to send the pseudo- 
king Richard into England. Otterboume 
adds (ii. 278) that indentures to this effect 
between Albany and the lollard leader fell 



into the hands of the government. If the 
former writer may be trusted, he lay 
concealed for some time in the house of a 
villein at St. Albans. His presence was at 
length discovered, and the house surrounded 
by the abbot's servants. They found the 
bird flown, but seized some of his friends and 
books, in which the images and names of the 
saints and of the Virgin had been carefully 
erased. This may be doubtful, at least as 
to the time assigned, for local tradition 
declares that he had been in hiding for a 
twelvemonth or more in the Welsh marches 
among the hills between the upper Severn 
and the Vymwy. A secluded spot on Moel- 

Ssant, overlooking the latter river near 
eifod, and on the Trefedrid estate, is still 
known as Cobham's Garden. But his refuge 
became known to his enemies, and towards 
the close of this year (1417) he was surprised 
by a number of the followers of Sir Edward 
Charlton, fifth lord Charlton of Powis fq. v.], 
one of the chief lords-marcher, headed W the 
brothers leuan ab Grufiydd and Grunydd 
Vychan of Garth, near Welshpool . The scene 
of the encounter lay in the hilly district of 
Broniarth, between Garth and Meifod, and 
still bears the traditional name of CaeV Barwn 
(Baron's field). Oldcastle was only taken 
after a desperate resistance, in which several 
on both sides were injured or slain and he 
himself sorely wounded {Chron. ed, Davies, 
p. 46). In one version of the story a woman 
is said to have broken his leg with a stool 
as he struggled with his assailants {Liber 3fe- 
tricuSf p. 158). His injuries were so serious 
that when an order of the regent Bedford 

i dated 1 Dec.) reached Welshpool or Powis 
)astle, whither he had been taken, that he 
should be brought up to London at once, he 
had to make the journey in a ' whirlicote ' or 
horse-litter (Bale, ed. 1/29, p. 144; Tylbb, ii. 
391). Sir John Grey, son-in-law of the lord of 
Powis, conveyed him safely to the capital. No 
time was lost in bringing him before parlia- 
ment on 14 Dec, when he was summarily con- 
demned as an outlawed traitor and convicted 
heretic. Walsingham says he first implored 
his judges to temper justice with mercy, and 
aftei'wards denied their jurisdiction on the 
ground that King Richard still lived in 
Scotland ; but the official record says nothing 
of any protest, and none would have availed 
him. He was taken back to the Tower in 
the * whirlicote,' and drawn thence the same 
day on a hurdle to the new loUard gallows 
at St. Giles's Fields, where he was * hung 
and burnt hanging' {Hot, Pari iv. 108). fi 
is generally supposed that he was suspended 
horizontally in chains and burnt alive, but 
the statements of the authorities are con- 



Oldcastle 



92 



Oldcastle 



sistent with his having been hun^ first and 
afterwards burnt. The lord of Powis received 
the thanks of parliament, but the payment of 
the reward had not been completed when he ; 
died in 1421 (id, iv. Ill ; Ttler, ii. 391 ; 
ArcJutoloyia Cambrensis, 1st ser. i. 47 ; Ellis, 
Letters, 2nd ser. L 86). 

Oldcastle was thrice married. By his 
first wife, Catherine, he had a son Henry, and 
three daughters — Catherine, Joan, and Maud 
— one of whom married a Kentish squire, 
Roger, son of that Richard Cliderowe who 
was parliamentary admiral in 1400 (Archtta- 
logia Cantiana, xi. 93 ; Jajces, Poems, ed. Gro- 
sart, p. 187^. His second wife, whose name is 
unknown, bore him no children. By Lady 
Cobham he had apparently one daughter who 
died young. His widow married before 1428 
a fifth husband. Sir John Harpeden (d, 1468), 
and, dying in January 1434, was buried in 
Cobham Church, where a fine brass to her 
memory still remains (Arch€eoloma Cantiana, 
U.S. ; Hasted, Kent, iii. 429). lus son, Henry 
Oldcastle, ultimately retained possession of 
the entailed Herefordshire estates of his 
father, and represented the county in par- 
Uament in 1437, 1442, and 1463 {Cal of 
Patent Rolls, pp. 276, 277 ; Cal. Inguis. post 
mortem, iv. 124 ; Return of Members, i. 
329, 333, 347 ). Almeley afterwards passed, 
through females, first to the Milboumes, 
and then, under Henry VII, to the Monnin^- 
tons of Sarnesfield close by, who held it 
until 1670 (Robinson, Castles of Hereford- 
shire, p. 6). 

Until the heat of the battle, in which he 
was one of the first to fall, had passed away, 
a calm judgment of Oldcastle was hardly to 
be expectea. His orthodox contemporaries, 
who had felt the ground trembling beneath 
them, could of course make no allowances for 
his violent language and his treason. The best 
of them, the churchmen, Walsingham, and the 
author of the * Gesta Henrici ' not excluded, 
did full justice to the kniehtly prowess and 
the uprightness which had commended him 
to young Prince Henry, but his heresy they 
could not pardon. Hoccleve, in the balade 
which he wrote at Southampton in August 
1415, on the eve of Henry's setting sail for 
France, entreated him to abandon a position 
where 

No man with thee holdith 

Sauf cursid caitiflfs, heires of durknesse : 

For verray routhe of thee myn herte coldith. 

This poem has been recently twice printed : 
by Dr. (Jrosart in 1880, in his * Poems ' of 
Richard James [q. v.], who prepared an 
«""'**'**'5d edition of it about 1626 ; and by 
^min Smith from the unique manu- 
llipps, 8161) in ' Anglia ' (v. 9-42). 



The fierceness of the hatred Oldcastle aroused 
is best reflected in the verses of the prior of 
Lenton (Liber Metrieus, ^p. 82, 158; cf. 
Political Songs and Poems, ii. 244). He was 
popuhurly believed to have declared that he 
was Elijah, and that he would rise again on 
the third day. Capgrave charges him with de- 
noimcing civil property and marriage. With 
the rise of protestantism in the next century 
the tables were turned, and Bale, followed 
by Foxe, surpassed Elmham himself in their 
invectives unon the enemies of the ' blessed 
martyr of Cmrist, the good Lord Cobham.' 
But on the Elizabethan stage the old con- 
tempt of the heretic knight still lingered, 
and, on the strength of his friendship with 
Henry in his wild youth, he was pictured in 
Fuller's words as ' a boon companion, a iovial 
royster, and yet a coward to hdotJ He 
appears in the anonymous ' Famous Victories 
of Henry V,'¥nritten before 1688, as a cynical 
comrade of the prince in his robberies ; and 
Shakespeare, it seems clearly proved, elabo- 
rated the character into the fat knight of 
Henry IV, retaining the name in his first 
draft, and only substituting that of Falstaft 
in deference, so we learn on the authority of 
Richard James, writing about 1626, to the 
protests of the Lord C<H)ham of the time, and 
perhaps of the growing puritan party. This 
feeling was reflected in the old play, of which 
two editions were published in 1600, entitled 

* The First Part of the True and Honourable 
Historie of Sir John Oldcastle, the good 
Lord Cobham,' attributed to Munday, Dray- 
ton, and two other hands, and also in John 
Weever's poem, * The Mirror of Martyrs ; or 
the Life and Death of Sir John Oldcastle,' 
which appeared in 1601, and was reprinted 
by Mr. H. H. Gibbs in 1873 for the Rox- 
burghe Club. But * Henry IV ' seems to have 
been acted with the name of Oldcastle even 
after Shakespeare had made the change, and 
^ fat Sir John Oldcastle ' makes an occasional 
appearance in the literature of the first half of 
the seventeenth century. In the eighteenth 
century the controversy between the sup- 
porters and opponents of divine right touched 
for a moment the career of the loUard martyr 
and rebel (Matthias Earbert, The Occa- 
sional Historian, 1730). In our own day 
Lord Tennyson has dealt with it in his 

* Ballads and Poems,' November 1880. 

Horace Walpole reckons Oldcastle as the 
first English 'noble author;' but the only 
foundation for this is Bale's mistaken ascrip- 
tion to him of the lollard articles of 1396 
(Fasciculi Zizaniorum pp. 360-9). 

[The official record of Oldcastle's trial, drawn 
up by Archbishop Arondel, has often been 
printed : in Blackbonme's Appendix to his edition 



Oldcastle 



93 



Oldcorne 



of Bale's Chronjcle, ia Bymor's Fceilefa (ir. 
61-6), io Wilkios'a ConoiliA (iii. 3S3-6J, and, m 
ita best focm, id tba edition of the Fascicali 
Zimniciriun id the Bolls Series. 'Wiilsinghnni's 
BisUirIa Aoglioano, in the same seriea, coDtHiaa 
an abridgment of it. It forma thu basis of Jobn 
Bnla's Srefe Chroojclc conceroyne the EiamiDBi- 
<70D and Dentil of the Blessed M»rtjr of Christ, 
Sjr Jobn Oldeenstrl). the Lrirde Cobhnni. The 
Srat Mitioo, printed in blaclc letter, and in 
octxvo, waa pnbliehed in 1544,probablj at Mar- 
borg; another aditiOD — according to Ames, the 
■ecnnil — mu printed at London apparently in 
1560. also in black letter and octsTO. It wns re- 
printed by the nonjoring Bishop Blackbourne 
in 1739,10 theHarleianMiscellany (inro1.il. of 
the 1T44 edit, from the 3rd edit, of the work, and 
in rul. i. of the 1808 edit, from the 1st edit.), and 
in vol. xnn. of the Parker Society's Pnbliea- 
tlons(lS19). In addition to Arondel's record, 
Hale also drew npon the Fasciculi Zizaniorum, 
and the Doctrinale Fidel contra WiclsTistus of 
Thomas Netteror Walden [q. v.], and two BOnrces 
Tugnely described as Ex vetusto exemplari Lon- 
dinensiam and Ez ntroqne eiemplari. He men- 
tions H brief account by a friend of Oldcaatle'a, 
printed by Tyndala in 1630,of vhlch no copy is 
now knoan to exist (cf. Three Fifteoath-century 
Chr tnicles,' p. 90}. Poie, in his Acts and Monu- 
nen's ofthe Church (ed.CalMey, 1811), embodied 
Bale's namtive almost without change, and the 
special IItss of Oldcastle which hitre appeared in 
tAls and the last ceDtnrT haye been mainly based 
OD Foie. These are:"l. W. Gilpin's LItcs of 
Wycliffu. Cobham, Stc.. 1765, which was sevanil 
times reprinted. 2. Tbonias Gaspey's Life' and 
Timfsofths Good Lord Cobham, a vols. 12mo, 
ISO. 3. Andrew Morion Brown's Leader of 
the Lollardi: his Times and Trials, Sto, 1848. 
4. C. E. Hanrice's Lives of English Popular 
Lender* (1872, &c.), Svo, voL ii. To these may 
be added The Writings and Examinations of 
Wallet Brute, Lord Cobham, Ac, Svo. 1831. 
The Eenenl nulhoritlea for Oldcastle's life 
are : Rotali Parliamenlonim ; Ordioances of 
the Prify Council, ed. Nicolas ; Kjraera FiadorB, 
original edit. ; Caleadars of Inquiaitiona post 
mortem and Patent Bolls, published by the 
Kecord Commission; WuWnghani. Elmhnm's 
Liber Hetricus and Redmnn'a Historia Hen- 
nei V, in the Rolla Series; Elmham's Vita 
Henrici V(1727), and Ollerboume (1732). ed. 
Bearne ; Gesta H<>nrici V, ed. ICngtlsh Historical 
Society; English Chronicle, I377-U61, ed. 
Onries, and Three Fifteen ih-centucj Chron I cloe, 
published by the Camden Society ; Collectanea 
TopogniphicaetOenealogica.ed. Nichols ; Uont^ 
^'merysbire CoUeClions ( Powysland Club), vol. i. ; 
Panli'i Qesehichte Englands, vol. v. ; Wyiie's 
Hielory of Henry IV ; Ramsay's Lancastet and 
Y'>rk. Other aathorities in the text. For 
the litcmry history of Oldcastle. aee Richard 
James's Iter Laneast renae, Chetham Soc. 1845 
tintrod.), and his Poems, ed. Qrosarl, ISSD; 
Fuller'* Church History and Wortbias of Eng- 



land, ed. 1811; Halliwell'sCharacterofFalstaff, 
1841 ; New Shakspere Society's Publications. 
1879 (Inglaby's Cenluria of Prayao) ; Gairdnet 
andSpedding'sStudieslnEDglUli Hislory,1881 ; 
Anglia, V. 9.] J. T-t. 

OLDCORNE, EDWARD (1M1-HJ06), 
jeeuit, who usually passed bj the name of 
IliLI, wa« bom at York in 1561, being the 
son of John Oldcorne, a bricklayer of that 
city. He was intended for the medical pro- 
fession, but, having a vocation for the priest- 
hood, lie crossed over to France, and after 
studying for some time ia the English Col- 
lego at Rheims, he was sent in lS^2 <o the 
English College at Rome, where he received 
holy orders in August 1587. On 16 Aug. 
1588 he and John Gerard (1564-1637) [q. v.] 
were admitted into the Society of Jesus by 
the father-general Claudius Aquaviva, and 
five orsi.x weeks later they were sent to Eng- 
; land in company with twoseculQrpricsta,and 
I landed on the Norfolk coast. Oldcomo was 
' employed for some time in London by Father 
' llenryQamettiq. v.], BUperiorof the English. 
■ Jesuits, whom he afterwards accompanied to 
Warwickshire. In February or March 1588- 
I 1589 Gamett placed him at Hindlip Hall, 
near W^orcester, the seat of the ancient ca- 
tholic family of Ilabingtoc. There he re- 
sided for sixteeD years, labouring lealously 
as a missioner, and making many mnverts. 
After the discovery of the gunpowder plot, 
Humphrey Littleton, who had been impri- 
soned on a charge of harbouring some of 
the conspirators, sought to save his own 
life by informing the privy council that 
Oldcorne was at Hindlip, and that Gamett 
also would probably he found there. Gamett 
and Oldcorne were arrested there, brought 
to London and imprisoned, first in the Gate- 
house, and afterwords in tbe Tower [sea 
Gaenett, Hbsbt]. Oldcorne was put to the 
torture, but be persistently denied all know- 
ledge of the plot. On 21 March 1605-0 be 
wBssentfrom the Tower to Worcester, where 
be was arraigned at the Lent assixea. Tbe 
charges brought against bim were, first, that 
he had invited Gamett, a denounced traitor, 
to lie concealed at Hindlip; secondly, that 
he had written to Father Robert Jones in 
Herefordshire to aid in concealing two of the 
conspirators, thus making bimself an accom- 
plice; and, thirdly, that be had approved the 
plot as a good action, allbougb it failed of 
efl'ect. He was found guilty ot high treason, 
and on 7 April 1606 he was drawn on a 
hurdle to Redhill, near Worcester, and there 
hanged, disembowelled, and quartered. Lit- 
tleton, who suffered at the same time, pub- 
licly asked pardon of God for having wrong- 
fully accused Oldcorne of tbe conspiracy. 



Olde 



94 



Oldenburg 



01dcome*8 head and quarters were set up in 
different parts of Worcester, and it is related 
that * his heart and bowels were cast into 
the fire, which continued sending forth a 
lively flame for sixteen days, notwithstand- 
ing the rains that fell during that time, which 
was look*d upon as a prodigy, and a testimony 
of his innocence* (Challoner, Memoirs of 
Missionary Priests, ed. 1742, ii. 488). 

His portrait was engraved by Bouttats, 
and Bromley was told there was a print of 
him by Pass. 

[Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 64 ; Chal- 
loner 8 Memoirs of Missionary Priests, 1 742, ii. 
15, 476. 486 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 415 ; 
Douay Diaries, p. 434 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of 
England, 5th ed. ii. 83 ; Foley^s Records, iv. 202, 
vi. 164, vii. 568 ; Jardine's Narrative of the Gun- 
powder Plot, pp. 181, 182. 188, 200, 210 ; London 
and Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1836, ii. 406 ; 
More's Hist. Provincise Anglicanse S. J. p. 332 ; 
Morris's Condition of Catholics imder James I, 
p. 272 ; Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Fore- 
fathers, i. 163, 166, 191, ii. 496, iii. 113, 279; 
Olivers Jesuit Collections, p. 161 ; Cal. of State 
Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 736; Tanner's So- 
cietas Jesu usque ad Sanguinis et Vitse profu- 
sionem militans, p. 60 ; Winwood's Memorials, 
ii. 206.] T. C. 

OLDE, JOEQ^ 0^. 1545-1655), translator. 
[See Old.] 

OLDENBURG, HENRY (1615 P-1677), 
natural philosopher and man of letters, who 
sometimes signed himself anagrammatically 
as * Grubendol,* bom about 1615, was the 
son of Heinrich Oldenburg {d. 1634), a tutor 
in the academical gymnasium at Bremen, and 
aftferwards professor in the Royal University 
of Dorpat. The date 1626, usually given as 
that of Oldenburg's birth, is incorrect (Dr. 
Althaus in Beilage zur Allffemeinen 2^itung, 
Munich, 1889, No. 212) ; and the statement, 
so often repeated, that he was descended 
firom the counts of Oldenburg appears to 
have been merely a hasty inference from the 
fact that he is described in his Oxford ma- 
triculation certificate as * nobilis Saxo.* 

Oldenburg was educated at the evangelical 
school at Bremen, which he left for the Gym- 
nasium Ulustre in the same city on 2 May 
1633. There ho took the degree of master in 
theology on 2 Nov. 1639, the subject of his 
thesis being * De ministerio ecclesiastico et 
magistratu politico.' About 1640 he came 
to England, and lived here for some eight 
years, * gaining favour and respect from 
many distinguished gentlemen in parliament,' 
After 1648 he seems to have travelled on the 
continent, returning to Bremen about 1652. 
In August of that year a property which 



had been held by his father and grandfather, 
but which was probably of small pecuniary 
value, the Vicaria S. Liborii, was confirmed 
to him * free of all taxation.' 

In the sunmier of 1653 the council of 
Bremen sent Oldenburg as their agent to 
negotiate with Cromwell some arrangement 
by which the neutrality of Bremen should be 
respected in the naval war between England 
ana Holland. His appointment was inefiec- 
tually opposed, on the grounds that during 
his former residence in England he had taken 
the kin^s side against the parliament, and 
that he nad ' a peculiar temper, which pre- 
vented him from agreeing well with others/ 
His instructions were dated 30 June 1653. 
In a letter dated London, 7 April 1654, pre- 
served in the 'Acts of the Senate 'at Bremen, 
he announced the conclusion of peace between 
England and Holland on 5 April, and ofiered 
his further services. This ofier the council ac- 
cepted when Sweden attacked Bremen in the 
summer of that year. Oldenburg's new letters 
to Cromwell were dated 22 Sept, 

While diplomacy occupied a part of Olden- 
burg's time in England, he chiefiy devoted 
himself to scientific study or to literature. 
In 1654 he made the acquaintance of John 
Milton, then Cromwell's Latin secretary. 
Several of Milton's letters to Oldenburg are 

Published in Milton's ' Epistolae Familiares.' 
n the earliest of them (6 July 1654), Milton 
complimented Oldenburg on speaking Eng- 
lish more correctly and idiomaticiJly than 
any other foreigner that he knew. In May 
1656 Oldenburg was in Kent. Later in the 
year he was acting as tutor to Henry O'Brien, 
son of Barnabas, sixth earl of Thomond [q. v.], 
and to Richard Jones, son of Catherine, lady 
Ranelagh, the sister of the Hon. Robert Boyle ; 
and early in 1656 he arrived with his pupils 
in Oxfora. In June he himself was entered a 
student of the university, ' by the name and 
title of Henricus Oldenburg, Bremensis, no- 
bilis Saxo' (Wood, Fasti Oxon. pt. ii.) With 
Boyle, the uncle of his pupil Jones, Oldenburg 
enjoyed constant intercourse at Oxford. Wil- 
kins, Wallis, and Petty were also among his 
friends there. Encouraged by their example, 
he devoted himself to * the new experimental 
learning.' Writing to Milton early in 1656, 
he declared : ' There are two things I wish to 
study — Nature and her Creator.' And lat«r 
in the year he wrote to another friend, Edward 
Lawrence, that he believed there were still 
some few who sought for truth, instead of 
hunting after the vain shadows of scholastic 
theology and nominalist philosophy — men 
who dared to forsake the old Aristotelian 
methods, and cherished the belief that the 
world is not yet too old nor the living race 



Oldenburg 



95 



Oldenburg 



too exhausted to bring forth something 
better. 

Oldenburg remained at the university until 
May 1667, when he accompanied his pupil 
Jones on a long journey to the continent. 
From Saumur, wnere they spent the first 
year, Oldenburg sent letters to Milton and 
Bo^le. In the second year he and his pupil 
yisited other parts of France and Oermany, 
and in Maj 1669 he wrote from Paris, where 
they remamed until their return to England 
in 1660. 

In November 1660 the society which after- 
wards became the Royal Society, and which 
had existed in a more or less nebulous con- 
dition since 1646, took definite shape. Among 
the first members proposed and elected 
(26 Dec.) were Oldenburg and his pupil 
lianelagh. Oldenbun^ was elected a mem- 
ber of the first council and he and Dr. John 
Wilkins were appointed the first secretaries 
(22 April 1663) ; but he received no salair 
until 1669. In the Birch MSS. at the British 
Museum (4441, f. 27) is preserved, in Olden- 
burg's handwriting, an account of the duties 
of the * Secretary of ye R. Soc' * He attends 
constantly,* the paper recites, ' the meetings 
both of ye Society and Councill ; noteth the 
obsenrables, said and done there ; digesteth 
jr" in private ; takes care to have y™ entred 
m the Journal- and Register-books ; reads 
over and corrects all entrys; soUicites the 
performances of taskes recommended and 
undertaken; writes all Letters abroad and 
answers the returns made to y™, entertaining 
a corresn. w*'* at least 30 psons [not fifty, as 
in Weld's * History'] ; employes a great deal 
of time and takes much pains in satisfying 
foiran demands about philosophicall matters, 
disperseth farr and near store of directions 
and inquiries for the society's purpose, and 
sees them well recommended, etc. Q. Whether 
such a person ought to be left vn-assisted ? ' 
It was with the intention that the sale should 
procure him a remuneration for his gratuitous 
services that he was authorised in 1664 to 

fublish the ' Transactions of the Society ; ' 
ut the net profit seldom amounted to 40/. 
a year. From June 1666 to the following 
March the sittings of the Royal Society were 
suspended, owing to the plague. Oldenburg 
ana his family remained in London, but es- 
caped the infection. In September 1666 the 
great fire of London ruined most of the 
booksellers, and greatly obstructed the pub- 
lication of Oldenburg's 'Transactions.' Boyle 
made vain endeavours to secure for Olden- 
burg, who was suffering much pecuniary 
distress, the post of Latin secretary formerly 
held by Milton. 
Whfle he held the secretaryship of the 



Royal Society, Oldenburg foreign corre- 
spondence grew very large. He could not have 
coped with it, he said, had it not been his habit 
to answer every letter the moment he re- 
ceived it. His aim is tersely expressed in 
his letter to Governor Winthrop (1667): 
* Sir, you will please to remember that we 
have taken to taske the whole Vni verse, and 
that we were obliged to doe so by the nature 
of our Dessein. It will therefore be requisite 
that we purchase and entertain a commerce 
in all parts of y* world w*** the most philo- 
sophicall and curious persons, to be found 
everywhere.' Among his correspondents was 
Spinoza. Oldenburg had visited Spinoza at 
Rijnsburg (Rhynsburg) in 1661, and nume- 
rous letters passed between them from that 
year to 1676. At first Oldenburg enthusias- 
tically urged Spinoza to publish his writings: 
' Surely, my excellent friend, I believe that 
nothing can be published more pleasant or 
acceptable to men of learning and discern- 
ment than such a treatise as yours. This is 
what a man of your wit and temper should 
regard more than what pleases theologians 
of the present age and fashion, for by them 
truth IS less regarded than their own ad- 
vantage.' But afterwards he became cautious, 
complaining that Spinoza confused God with 
nature, and that his teaching was fatalistic. 
In these letters Oldenburg defines his rela- 
tions to both speculative philosophy and 
exact science. 

The vastness of Oldenburg's foreign corre- 
spondence, which, though mainly scientific, 
was in part political, excited suspicion at the 
English court, and, under warrants dated 
20 June 1667, he was imprisoned in the 
Tower (cf. Pepts, 28 June 1667). He was 
in the Tower for more than two months, and 
Evelyn visited him there on 8 Aug. On 
3 Sept. Oldenburg wrote to Boyle that he 
had Deen stifled by the prison air, and had 
recruited his health on his release at Crayford 
in Kent, and was now falling again to his old 
trade. 

The publisher threatened at the time to 
discontinue printing the ' Transactions,' and 
Oldenburg, in a letter to Boyle, expressed a 
wish that he had ' other means of gaining a 
living.' From the beginning of 1670 he 
accordingly undertook many translations. 
His 'Prodromus to a Dissertation by Ni- 
cholas Steno concerning Solids naturally 
contained within Solids,' 8vo, appeared in 
the following year. * A genuine Explication 
of the Book of the Revelation,' by A. B. 
Piganius, 8vo, 1671 ; * The History of the 
late Revolution of the Empire of the Great 
Mogol,' by F. Bemier, 8vo, 1671 ; and * The 
Life of the Duchess of Mazarine,' followed 



Oldenburg 96 Oldfield 

rapidly. He also translated into Latin some is represented in black coat, broad white 
of Robert Boyle's works. : bands, and plain sleeves sewed to the narrow 

Oldenburg's latter days were embittered armholes. The head is massive, and wears a 

by a disagreement with his colleague, Ko- long flowing peruke ; the face clean-shaved 
bert Hooke [q. v.]> the curator to the Iteyal , except a short moustache, the mouth firm, but 

Society. Hooke complained that Olden- the expression somewhat anxious. The right 

burg had not done justice in the 'Philoso- hand holds an open chronometer case, 

phical Transactions to his invention of the [Theonlyconnected account of Oldenburg's life 

hair-spring for pocket watches. The quarrel of any length is that by Dr. Althaus, published 

lasted for two years, and was determined by in the Beilage zur AUgemeinen Zeitung (Munich), 

a declaration of the council of the Royal 1888 No. 229-33, 1889 Nob. 212-14. See aUo 

Society, 20 Nov. 1676, that, * Whereas the Weld's History of the Royal Society, 2 vols. 8ro, 

publisher ofthe" Philosophical Transactions" London, 1848; Masson's Life of John Milton, 

hath made complaint to the council of the vols. v. vi. 8ro, London, 1877-80; Pollock's 

Royal Society of some passages in a late Spinoza: his Life and Philosophy, 8vo, London, 

book of Mr. Hooke, entitled "Lampas," &c., 1^0. In thearchives of the Royal Society are 405 

and printed by the printer of the said society, 9^'^]"^ 1«^^" and drafte by Henry Olc^nbuig, 

reflecting on the integritv and faithfulness bc^des a guard- b^k containing mnety-fourai 

^"r^ *?j ur-i,«- ;« iCifl ^^^^,^^^^4. ^f ditional letters to Boyle, and a commonplace-book 

of the said publisher in his management of ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ P ^^ ^^^ 

the int^Uigence of the said society ; this Ellis. Bireh, Sloane, Harleian. Ward, and Egerton 

council hath thought fit to declare, in the j^g j^ ^^e British Museum. aU contain letters 

behalf of the publisher aforesaid, that they }yj oidenburj? and other documents bearing upon 

knew nothing of the publication of the said his life. His correspondence with Spinoza is 

book ; and, farther, that the said publisher given in Van Vloten and Land s Benedicti de 

hath carried himself faithfully and honestly Spinoza Opera, vol. ii. 1883, and in Ginsberg's 

in the management of the intelligence of the Opera Philosopbica of Spinoza, vol. ii. Svo, 1876. 




* * /. , , . ■ :„ „4.«.„«i,^i 4.«4.t:««.„ Collins et aliorum de Analysi Promota ; Corre- 

TrauBacnons his name is attached to thirty- ^enee of Hartlib. Hakk. Oldenburg, and 

four pap^-rs as author or translator. He also ^^^„ ^^ ^ j^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ j^ 1 ^^^^^ ^^^ 
edited and wrote the Latin preface to M. Governor Winthrop of Connecticut. 1661-72, 
Malpighi's M)issertatio epistolica de Bom- g^^^ Boston, 1878 (reprint from Proc. Massa- 
byce,' 4to, Londtm, 1669. In the archives . chusetts Hist. Soc.)] H. R. 

of the I loyal Society is a draft petition , 

(undated) by Oldenburg for a patent for \ OLDFIELD, ANNE (1083-1730), 
Huyghens's * New Invention or Watches actress, the granddaughter of a vintner, and 
ser^'ing as well for j* pocket as otherwise, daughter of a soldier in the guards, said to 
usefull to find y* Longitudes both at Sea and have been a captain who had run through a 
Land,' the riglit in which had been assigned fortune, was born in Pall Mall in 1683. Her 
to Oldenburg by the inventor. ! father was, perhaps, the James Oldfield of 

Oldenburg died suddenly in September . St. Marti u's-in-the-Fields who married Eliza- 
1677, at Charlton in Kent, leaving a son both Blanchard of the same parish on 4 Dec. 
Rupert, a godson of Prince Rupert, and a . 1682 (Chester, Marriage Licences). She 
daughter Sophia. He married twice. His was put with a sempstress in King Street, 
first wife, who brought him 400/., died in Westminster, where she spent her time in 
London in 1666. On 11 Aug. 1668 he ob- reading plays. Afterwards she resided with 
tained a license to marry in London a second her mother at the Mitre Tavern, St. James's 
wife, Dora Katherina, only daughter of John Market, then kept by her aunt, Mrs. Voss, 
Durie (1596-1680) [ci. v.] She brought him afterwards Wood. Parquhar the dramatist 
* an estate in the marshes of Kent,* worth 60/. overheard her reciting passages from the 




Martiii's-in-the-Fields (Chester, \ to Vanbrugh, a frequenter of the house, 
j«MJe>r,p.993). The Royal Society | who was struck by ner abilities. He in- 



half-length life-size portrait of 
lainted by John Van Cleef. He 



troduced her, accordingly, to John Rich 
[q. v.], the manager of Drury Lane, by whom 



Oldfield 



97 



Oldfield 



she was engaged in 1692 at a weekly salary of 
fifteen shillings, soon increased to twenty. 
Concerning her hesitation to come on the 
stage, she said to Chetwood : * I long'd to be at 
it, and only wanted a little decent entreaties* 
(sic). To the same writer she said, concerning 
her early performances in tragedy : * I hate to 
have a page dragging my tail about. Why 
do they not give fMrs.] Porter these parts P 
She can put on a oetter tragedy face than I 
can.' Mrs. Cross had in 1699 temporarily 
deserted the stage, and Anne Oldfield made 
in that year, according to her biographer 
Egerton, her first appearance in that actress's 
part of Candiope in Dryden's 'Secret Love, 
or the Maiden Queen.' No record of Mrs. 
Cross in that character is preserved, although 
she played five years later Florimel in the 
same piece. 

The first character in which Mrs. Oldfield 
is traced is Alinda, an original part in a prose 
adaptation by Vanbrugh of the * Pilgrim ' of 
Beaumont and Fletcher, produced in 1700 at 
Drury Lane. Li 1 700 she was also the original 
Aurelia in the * Perjured Husband, or the 
Adventures of Venice,' of Mrs. Carroll 
(i.e. Susannah Centlivre [q. v.]), and Sylvia 
in Oldmixon's opera ' The Grove, or Love's 
Paradise.' In l/Ol she was the original 
Miranda in the ' Humours of the Age,' attri- 
buted to Baker ; Anne of Brittanie in Mrs. 
Trotter s * Unhappy Penitent,' the prologue 
to which she spoKe; and Queen Helen in 
Settle's ' Virgin Prophetess, or the Fate 
of Troy; in 1702, Uimene in Higgons's 

* Generous Conqueror, or Timely Discovery ; ' 
Camilla in Bumaby's 'Modish Husband;' 
I^y Sharlot in Steele's * Funeral, or Grief 
k la mode ; ' and Jacinta in Vanbrugh's' False 
Friend,' the prologue to which she recited ; 
and in 1703 Luda in FUrfey's ' Old Mode 
and the New, or Country Miss with her Fur- 
beloe : ' Lucia in Estcourt's * Fair Example, 
or the Modish Citizens ; ' and Belliza in Mrs. 
Carroll's * Love's Contrivance, or Le M^decin 
malgr6 lui.' She also played Hellena in ' The 
Rover.' 

During this time her personal graces won 
recognition rather than her abilities. Wholly 
inexpert at the outset, she was long in 
acquiring a method. Colley Cibber, who 
watched her opening career, had grave doubts 
as to her future ; and Critick, in Gildon's 

* Comparison between the Two Stages,' 1702, 
speaks of her and Mrs. Rogers as ' rubbish 
that ought to be swept ofl* the stage with the 
dust and the filth' (p. 200). Cibber first 
recognised her merits when, at Bath in 1703, 
she replaced Mrs. Verbruggen [q. v.] as 
Lei^mora in *Sir Courtly Nice' (see Gent, 
Matf. 1761, p. 264). From this time she 

VOL. XLII. 



began to improve, and two years later she 
stood high in public favour. In Steele's 
'Lying Lover, or the Ladies' Friendship,* 
she was, on 2 Dec. 1703, the original Vic- 
toria; and on 6 March 1704 the original 
Queen Mary in Banks's 'Albion Queens.' 
Owing to the illness of Mrs. Verbruggen and 
the secession of Mrs. Bracegirdle, tlie part 
of Lady Betty Modish in Cibber's ' Careless 
Husband,' on 7 Dec. 1704, was, with some 
reluctance, confided to her. In a spirit more 
magnanimous than he often exhibited, Cib- 
ber subsequently owned that a large share 
in the favourable reception of this piece was 
due to her, praising the excellence of her 
acting and her manner of conversing, and 
saying that many sentiments in the character 
might almost be regarded as originally her 
own. In Steele's * Tender Husband, or the 
Accomplished Fools,' on 23 April 1705, she 
was the original Biddy Tipkin. After the 
union of Drury Lane and Dorset Garden 
theatres, she was, on 30 Oct. 1705, the first 
Arabella in Baker's ' Hampstead Heath.' 
During the season she playea the following 
parts, all original : Lady Reveller in the 
'Basset Table' of Mrs. Carroll, Izadora in 
Cibber's 'Perolla and Izadora,' Viletta in 
the 'Fashionable Lover, or Wit in Neces- 
sity,' and Sylvia in Farquhar's * Recruiting 
Officer.' Joining the seceders from Drury 
Lane to the Haymarket, she made her first 
appearance at the latter house as Elvira in 
the ' Spanish Friar,' playing also Lady Lure- 
well ; Celia in 'Volpone, Monimia in the 
' Orphan,' and many other characters ; and 
being the original Isabella in Mrs. Centlivre*s 
' Platonick Lady,' Florimel in Cibber s ' Mar- 
riage k la mode, or the Comical Lovers,' Mrs. 
Sullen in Farquhar's 'Beaux' Stratagem,' 
and Ismena in Smith's ' Phsedra and Hip- 
polytus.' At the same house in 1707-8 she 
created Lady Dainty in Cibber's ' Double 
Gallant, or Sick Lady's Cure ; ' Ethelinda in 
Rowe's 'Royal Convert ; ' and Mrs. Conquest 
in Cibber's ' Lady's Last Stake,' and she also 
played Narcissa in Cibber's * Love's Last Shift.' 
Returning in 1708 to Drury Lane, her 
principal parts — none of them original — 
were: Angelica in * Love for Love,' Elvira in 
' Love makes a Man,' Semandra in ' Mithri- 
dates,' Second Constantia in the ' Chances,' 
Euphronia in '/Esop,' Lady Harriet in the 
* Funeral,' and Teresia in Shadwell's ' Squire 
of Alsatia.' On 14 Dec. she was the original 
Lady Rodomont in Baker's 'Fine Lady's 
Airs, or an Equipage of Lovers;' and on 
11 Jan. 1709 Lucinda in 'Rival Fools,' 
Cibber's alteration of Fletcher's ' Wit at 
several Weapons.' Once more at the Hay- 
market, in partnership with Swiney, Wilks, 



u 



Oldfield 



98 



Oldfield 



Dogget, and Gibber, Mrs. Oldfield played 
many light comedy parts — Mrs. Brittle, 
Berintbia in the * Relapse/ and Lsetitia in 
the *()ld Bachelor' — and was the original 
Belinda in Mrs. Centlivre's * The Man's Be- 
witched, or the Devil to Pay.* 

Returning to Drury Lane, which thence- 
forward she never quitted for any other house, 
she was, on 7 April 1711, the first Fidelia in 

* Inj ured Love.' Between this period and her 
retirement and death she took many original 
parts, the principal of which are : Arabella, 
in the * Wife's Relief, or the Husband's Cure,' 
on 12 Nov. 1711, Johnson's alteration of 
Shirley's * Gamester ; ' Camilla in Mrs. Cent- 
livre's 'Perplexed Lovers,' 19 Jan. 1712; 
Andromache in the 'Distressed Mother,' 
17 March 1712, adapted by Ambrose Philips 
[q.v.] from Racine ; Victoria in Charles 
Snadwell's * Humours of the Army,' 29 Jan. 
1713 ; Emilia in * Cinna's Conspiracy,' 19 Fob. 
1713 ; Marcia in Addison's * Cato,' 14 April 
1713 ; Eriphile in Charles Johnson's * Vic- 
tim,' 6 Jan. 1714; Jane Shore in Howe's 
'Jane Shore,' 2 Feb. 1714; Violante in Mrs. 
Centli\Te's * Wonder a Woman keeps a 
Secret,' 27 April 1714 ; the heroine of Howe's 

* Lady Jane urey,* 20 April 1715 ; Leonora 
in Mrs. Centlivre's /Cruel Gift,' 17 Dec. 
1716 ; Mrs. Townley in ' Three Hours after 
Marriage ' of Gay, and, presumably, Pope 
and Arbutlinot, 16 Jan. 1717; Maria m 
Gibber's * Nonjuror,' 6 Dec. 1717 ; Mandane 
in Young's * Busiris,' 7 March 1719 ; Celona 
in Southern's * Spartan Dame,' 11 Dec. 1719; 
Sophronia in Gibber's 'Refusal, or the Lady's 
Philosophv,' 14 Jan. 1721 ; Mrs. W'atchit in 
Mrs. Centlivre's 'Artifice,' 2 Get. 1722; 
Queen Margaret in Philips's ' Humphrey, 
Duke of Gloucester,' 15 Feb. 1723 ; I^rmcess 
Catharine in Hill's ' Henry V,' altered from 
Shakespeare, 6 Dec. 1723; the Captive in 
Gay's * Captives,' 15 Jan. 1724; Cleopatra in 
Gibber's * Cjcsar in Eg>^pt,' 9 Dec. 1724 ; 
Lady Townly in the ' Provoked Husband,' 
10 Jan. 1727 ; Lady Matchless in Fielding's 

* Love in Several Masques,' 16 Feb. 1727 ; 
Clarinda in the ' Humours of Gxford,' attri- 
buted to Miller, 9 Jan. 1730; and Sopho- 
nisba in Thomson's ' Sophonisba.' She kept 
her powers to the end, acting this last part 
superbly ; in her delivery of the line addressed 
to Wilks as Massinissa — 



Not one base word of Carthage —on thy soul ! 

she startled him, and carried away the 
audienco. For her benefit, on 19 March 1730, 
she choso the ' Fair Penitent/ presumably 
playing Calista, ' a gentleman ' appearing as 
Lothario. Gn 28 April 1730 she made, as 
Lady Brute in the * Provoked Wife,' her last 



appearance on the stage. In her last yean 
she suffered much pain, and tears are said to 
have often trickled from her eyes while she 
was acting She died on 23 Oct. 1730, in her 
own house, at 59 (afterwards 60) Grosvenor 
Street. She had previously resided in New 
Southampton Street, Strand, and in the Hay* 
market. After lying in state in the Jeru- 
salem Chamber, her Dody was buried beneath 
the monument of Congreve in Westminster 
Abbey, at the west end of the nave. Accord- 
ing to the testimony of her maid, Margaret 
Saunders, she was interred ' in a very fine 
Brussels lace head, a holland shift and double 
rufiies of the same lace, a pair of new kid 
gloves, and her body wrapp^ in a windinc^ 
sheet.' This elicited from Pope the well- 
known lines : — 

Odious ! in woollen ! 'twould a saint provoke. 
Were the last words that poor Narcissa spoke ; 
No, let a charming chintz and Bmssels laoe 
Wrap my cold limbs and shade my lifeless faee : 
One would not, sure, be frightral when one's 

dead, 
And — Betty — ^give this cheek a little red. 

Moral BlsBOj/s, i. 246. 

Her natural son, Arthur Main waring, was 
the chief mourner at her funeral, the nail- 
bearers being the Lord De la W^arr, John 
lord Hervey of Ickworth [q. v.], George Bubb 
Dodington, Charles Hedges, Walter Carey, 
and Captain Elliot. An application by Briga- 
dier-general Churchill for permission to erect 
a monument to her in Westminster Abbey 
was refused by the dean. 

She left two illegitimate sons, one by 
Arthur Mainwaring fq. v. J, and the other 
by General Charles Churchill [q. v.] Main- 
waring left almost his entire estate to her and 
Arthur, his son by her. A report was current 
that she was married to General ChurchilL 
Princess (afterwards Queen) Caroline told 
her that she had heard of the marriage, and 
was answered, ' So it is said, your royal high- 
ness ; but we have not owned it yet.' 

Her son by Churchill married I-Ady Mary 
Walpole, and Mrs. Gldfield was thus con- 
nected with some of the principal families in 
England, including that of the Duke of Wel- 
lington. By her will, proved on 2 Nov. 1730, 
she left her fortune, which for those days was 
considerable, between these two youths, after 
the payment of legacies to her mother, her 
aunt Jane Gourlaw, and her maid Margaret 
Saunders. Her house in Grosvenor Street she 
left to her son Charles Churchill, who died 
there on 13 April 1812. 

Ample testimony is borne to Mrs. Gld- 
field's beauty, vivacity, and charm, and to 
the excellence of her acting. As an expo- 
nent of both tragedy and comedy she can 



Oldfield 



99 



Oldfield 



have had few equals. Chetwood, not too 
intelligibly rhapsodising, says : ' She was of 
a superior heigut, but with a lovely propor- 
tion ; and the dignity of her soul, equal to 
her force and stature, made up of benevolent 
charity, affable and good natur^d to all that 
deserv'd it '( General Hutt. of the Stage, p. 202). 
Campbell imagines her to have been, apart 
from the majesty of Mrs. Siddons, ' the most 
beautiful woman that ever trod the British 
stage.' Gibber, whose prejudices against her 
▼ielded to her fascination and talent, praises 
her * silvery voice,' and says that her improve- 
ment ' pro^eded from her own understand- 
ing,' with no assistance from any ' more ex- 
perienced actor.' More than one ot his plays he 
wrote with a special view to her. The extent 
of her powers could only, he holds, be gauged 
by the variety of characters she played. Uer 
figure improved up to her thirty-sixth year, 
and ' her excellence in acting was never at a 
stand.' To the last year of her life ' she never 
undertook any part she liked without being 
importunately desirous of having all the 
helps in it that another could possibly give 
her .... Yet it was a hard matter to give her 
any hint that she was not able to take or im- 
prove ' (Apology f ed. Lowe, i. 310). Steele in 
the * Tatler ' and the * Spectator ' bears warm 
tribute to her distinction and her power. 
Her countenance, according to Davies, was 
pleasing and expressive, enlivened with large 
speaking eyes, which in some particular 
comic situations she kept half shut, espe- 
cially when she intended to give effect to 
some brilliant or gay thought. In spright- 
liness of air and elegance of manner, says 
the same authority, she excelled all actresses. 
Swift {Journal to Stella, 1712-13) mentions 
her opprobriously as 'the drab that acts 
Cato's daughter.* Walpole, on the other 
hand, says, concerning ner performance of 
Lady Betty Modish, that had her birth placed 
her in a higher rank of life she would have 
appeared what she acted — an agreeable gay 
woman of quality, a little too conscious of 
her nat ural attraction. She was much caressed 
by people of fashion, and generally went to 
the theatre in a chair, attended by two foot- 
men, and in the dress she had worn at some 
aristocratic dinner. Thomson spoke with 
extreme warmth concerning her performance 
of Sophonisba as all that in the fondness of 
an author he could either wish or imagine ; 
and Fielding, in the preface to ^Love in 
Several Masques,' referred to her ' ravishing 
perfections.' A French author, unnamed, 
declared her, according to Chetwood, 'an 
incomparable sweet girV who reconciled him 
to the English stage. Richard Savage, whom 
she is saidto have saved from a death penalty 



he had incurred, and to whom she allowed 
a pension of 60/. annually (a statement made 
by Dr. Johnson and disputed, without any au- 
thority advanced, by Gait), addressed to her 
a eulogistic epistle, and, according to Chet- 
wood, an epitaph in Latin and English, which 
Johnson, ior no adequate reason, refused to 
accept as his. Her best parts in tragedy were 
Cleopatra and Calista. In comedy her Lady 
Townly has not been equalled. For her 
performance of this the managers presented 
ner with 50/. She was free from the arro- 
gance and petulance frequently attending 
her profession, was always reasonable, and 
benefited therebv,as successive managements 
denied her nothing. The only difficulty in 
her career occurred when she supplanted in 
several parts Mrs. Rogers, who consequently 
left the theatre in pique. The public, espous- 
ing the cause of Mrs. Rogers, hissed Mrs. 
Oldfield in certain parts. A competition be- 
tween the two actresses was arranged by the 
management, and Mrs. Oldfield chose the 

5' art of Lady Lurewell in the * Trip to the 
ubilee.' Her rival, however, well advised, 
withdrew from the contest. 

In spite of the frequent sneers of Pope, 
who, apart from other allusions, wrote in 
his unpublished ' Sober Advice from Horace,' 

EngagiDfy Oldfield ! who with grace and ease 
Could join the arts to ruin and to please, 

Anne Oldfield inspired warm friendships 
and afiection, and was greatly respected. 
In regard to both character and talents, she 
was above most women in her profession. 

A portrait of Mrs. Oldfield by Richardson, 
now in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon- 
don, was engraved by Meyer, E. Fisher, uiul 
G. Simon. A second, a folding plate, is pre- 
fixed to her life by Egerton, 1731 ; and 
another, engraved by G. King, is given in 
the title-page of her 'Memoirs,* 1741. An 
; autograph receipt for 2,415/. is preser^-ed in 
a copy of Egerton's * Life,' in the possession 
of the writer of this notice. 

[Four editions at least of the Authentick Me- 
moirs of the Life of that Celebrated Actrt-ss 
Mrs. Oldfield were published in the year of her 
death, 1730. In 1731 appeared Faithful Me- 
moirs of the Life, Amours, and Perfornmnces of 
.... Mrs. Anne Oldfield, by William Egerton. 
An abridgment of this was added in 1741 to 

; CurlUs Hi»tory of the English Stage, attnbutetl 
by him to Betterton, but said to be by Oldys. 
The Lovers* Miscellany, a Collection of Amorous 

, Tales and Poems, with Memoirs of the Life and 
Amours of Mrs. Ann Oldfield, 1731, 8vo, can- 
not be traced; Theatrical Correspondencu in 
draft; an Epistle from Mrs. Oldfield in the 
Shades to Mrs. Br — ceg — die upon Earth ap- 
peared in 1743; a life appears in Chet wood's 

h2 



Oldfield loo Oldfield 

History of the Sta(r«> ; Hres are also given in ways written Otefield or Oatefield Ttwice). 
Roes, the two BiogrAphi<*8 Generates, the Geor- By the Unifonnity Act (1662) ne waa 
gian Era, Galt'f Lives of the PUyers. and many ejected from Carsington. After this he 
other compilations. See also Ocnest's Accoant moved from place to place, sometimes at- 
of the English St«ge ; Horace Walpole's Letters, ' tending the established church, and often 



Jiemoriaisoi wesiminscer ADOey; ciiioers ADO- ,. t , "^ ^, , . ~ x i^ '7* — ^ 

logy, e<l. Lowe; Davies's Dramatic MiscelUnie. 8^^^» »V ^^ouse belongmg to John Spate- 

and Life of Garrick ; Doran's Annals of thp ™**^» ^^^ was mformed against for so doing. 

Stflge, ed. Uwe, &c. ; Notes and Queries, 2nd " ^^ proved that he was ten miles off on 

ser. ix. 420, xi. 123, 144, 3rd ser. vi. 148. 216. the specified day ; the informers were prose- 

318.] J. K. cuted, and one of them pilloried at Derby. 

OLDFIELD, HEXRY GEORGE (d, ^?yT'^V''^^}^^''^Y'^^Tl}^^ 

1791 ?).antiquar^', collaborated with Richard ^^Y' ^^^ ^.*^ ^'^ ^^I!!?® ^^^ t^\^' 

Randall Dv«)n in the compilation of * His- ??^ ^*« ^""^ ^^, Alfreton Church, where 



i/»z, i::ino); ana was tne autuor oi 'Anec- ■ i, ' i-T .v' T — V vT "■'. " — 

dotes of Archeiy, Ancient and Modem' Jl"" °S,^'f^«''^,«'»t«'«^^ *•>« pmuitiy: 
London, 1791, 8vo. To him also is ascribed ! (!)/<?»>•» (*• I Nov. 1664), who receiv^ pres- 
a brief description of the church of St. Giles, bvtenan ordination m September 1681, and 
Camberwell. printed without other title than "^er'^a'dg wnfomed ; (2) Joshua (wjpa- 
' Caml>«r«-cll Church,' and without place or i "'**?-' "°*'^oi»' (f> ^**}'/l°i!!' S';?'''^*?? *"} 
date of publication. In 1790 he was resi- ?'"'«*tf ^}^-^)^ **, ^^'''^^^^iL^?!'^ 
dent at Great Scotland Yard, Whitehall. As i J^J' So"t»»''wk ('^- ?l D**- 1696, a^ 32); 
his name is omitted from the title-page of the (.*> Sam«el, who receired nreabytenan ordi- 
secondeditionofthe'IIistoryandlntiquities i *15" T^i ^P"} 1«98, "nd was minister at 
of Tottenham High Cross,' it U probable that ^<^^Tx-u' r'"*;,*"'^ '"^-riAJ® '* ^'^ 

he was dead in 1792. •"^IJ'' ^^'1**''''*,(^X,?» '?. ^!=^^- ^ ^ 

r,,. T%- .. * T- ■ . .1. .o.. n .. lie published 'The rirst Last and the 

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors. 1816 ; Br.f. > Last F rst . . . substance of . . . Lectnwa 

Museum Cat.] J. M. K. 



OLDFIELD or OTEFIELD. JOHN 
(1()27 y-1682), ejected minister, was bom 



in the Country/ &c., 1666, 12mo (addressed 
by * J. 0. ' to the * parishioners of C. and W. in 
the county of D.*) Calamy mentions that he 



near Chest«»rfit4d, Derbyshire, about 1627. published** a larper piece about prayer.' His 



He was educated at the grammar school 
of Bromfield, Cumberland. Though of no 
university, he was a good scholar and mathe- 
matician. He held the rectory of Carsing- 
ton, Derbvfthire, having been appointed in 
or before 1(U0. His parialiioners, according 



last sermon at Carsington is in * Farewell 
Sermons,* 1663, 8vo (country collection). 
His * soliloquy ' after the passing of the Uni- 
formity Act is abridged in Calamy; some 
striking sentences from it are quoted in 
* North and South/ 1865, vol. i. ch. iv., by 



to ( -alamy, were * very ticklish and capri- Mrs. Gaskcll. 
ciouH, very hard to bo pleased in ministers/ 
but he suited them ; and, though the living 
was worth but 70/., he refused a better 
off*ir of the perpetual curacy of Tamworth, 
Warwickshire. He was present, as a mem- 
ber, at the first known meeting (16 Dec. 

1651) of the Wirksworth classis, of which ' 150 sq. ; Evans's List (manuscript) in Dr. Wil- 
he was a most regular attendant (fifteen 1 liams's Library ; Manuscript Minutes of Not- 
timeH moderator) till its last recorded meet- ! tingham Classis ; extracts from Carsington Ro- 
ing ( 17 Nov. 1658). His sermon before the eis^^'r P®r '^« ^^- F. H. Brett.] A. G. 



[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 172 sq., and 
Continuation, 1727, i. 233 ; Wilson's Dissenting 
Churches of London, 1814, iv. 157 ; Cox's Notes 
on tho Churches of Derbyshire, 1875 i. 8, 1877 
ii. 562 ; Minutes of Wirksworth Classis in 
Derbyshire Archa^ol. and Nat. Hist. Soc. 1880. pp. 




ra«;ntsdirected against theerrorsofSocinians, i with distinction on the staff of the armv 



Oldfield 



lOI 



Oldfield 



was bom at Portsmouth on 29 May 1789. 
He was descended from Sir Anthony Old- 
field, created a baronet in 1660, and he 
claimed to be fifth baronet, but the proof 
was incomplete. A re-creation was deemed 
to be necessary, the cost of which Oldfield 
declined to incur, and the matter dropped. 
His father retired from the service about 
the date of Oldfield's birth, and purchased a 
small estate at Westboume, Sussex, which 
still remains in possession of the family. 
He died in 1793. 

In 1799 Oldfield's uncle, Major Thomas 
Oldfield [q.T.l, of the royal marines, was killed 
at St. Jean a A ere. The distinguished con- 
duct of this officer led to offers from Lord 
St. Vincent, Lord Nelson, and Sir Sidney 
Smith to provide for John Oldfield in the 
navy, while Earl Spencer offered a commis- 
sion in the royal marines, and the Marquis 
Comwallis a nomination for the Royal Mili- 
tary Academy at Woolwich. The latter 
was accepted. When Oldfield was old 
enough to go to Woolwich, he was only four 
feet six incmes high, and a dispensing order 
had to be obtained from the master-general 
of the ordnance to allow of his admission 
to the Koyal Military Academy, the mini- 
mum standard being then four feet nine 
inches. The junior cadets at that time went 
first to Great Marlow, Buckinghamshire, 
where he joined, on 23 Auff. 1803, and was 
afterwards transferred to Woolwich. When 
George III inspected the cadets on 29 May 
1805, Oldfield was one of the seniors. The 
king was struck with his diminutive stature, 
asked his name and age, and spoke to the lad 
of his uncle's services at St. Jean d'Acre. 

Oldfield joined the Trigonometrical Survey 
at Bodmin in Cornwall in September 1805. 
He was commissioned as second lieutenant 
in the royal engineers on 2 April 1806, and 
quartered at Portsmouth. He was promoted 
to be lieutenant on 1 Jtily* The following 
summer he was sent to Halifax, Nova Scotia, 
and after two years' service in North Ame- 
rica he returned to England, and in Septem- 
ber 1809 was stationed at Dorchester. He 
was promoted second captain on 1 May 181 1. 

From Dorchester he went to Fort George 
in Scotland, and remained there until ne 
embarked for Holland in 1814. He landed 
at Hellevoetsluis on 28 March, and entered 
Ant werp with Sir Thomas Graham on 5 May. 
He was promoted captain on 26 Jan. 1815. 
He was at Brussels on 7 April 1815, when 
he heard of Napoleon's escape from Elba, 
and at once packed his family off to Eng- 
land, to Westboume. Oldfield was sent to 
Tpres to construct new works of defence, 
and was entrusted with the inundation of 



the country round, a troublesome and thank* 
less operation. He shortly after joined the 
army of the Duke of Wellington as brigade- 
major of royal engineers. He made a sketch- 
plan of the plains of Waterloo for the use 
of the duke, and took part in the battle 
of Waterloo and the occupation of Paris. 
In April 1819, in consequence of a reduction 
in the corps of royal engineers, he was 
placed on naif-pay, and passed his time 
chiefly at Westboume. 

In October 1823 he was sent on a special 
commission to the West Indies. He returned 
in 1824, and was quartered for some years 
in Ireland. On 23 July 1830 he was pro- 
moted brevet-major and made a K.II. for his 
services in 1815. In September he was ap- 
pointed commanding royal engineer in New- 
foundland. On 1 9 Nov. 1831 he was promoted 
lieutenant-colonel. In October 1836 he re- 
turned to England, and was appointed to the 
command of the royal engineers at Jersey. 
In March 1839 he was sent to Canada as 
commanding royal engineer and colonel on 
the stafi*. He was there during the rebellion 
and rendered good service. On 9 Nov. 1841 
he was promoted colonel in the army, and 
appointed aide-de-camp to the queen. He 
retumed from Canada m the spring of 1843, 
and was appointed commandmg royal en- 
gineer in the western district, lie was pro- 
moted regimental colonel on 9 Nov. 1846, 
and was appointed to command the royal en- 
gineers in Ireland in 1848. On 20 June 1854 
he was promoted major-general, and went to 
live at Westboume. He became lieutenant- 
general on 10 May 1859. He was made a 
colonel-commandant of the corps of royal 
engineers on 25 Oct. 1859, and was pro- 
moted general on 3 April 1862. He died at 
Emsworth on 2 Aug. 1863, and was buried 
at Westboume. 

Oldfield was thrice married: first, on 
12 March 1810, at Dorchester, to Mary, 
daughter of Christopher Ardens, esq., of 
Dorchester, Dorset, by whom he had seven 
children (she died at Le Mans, France, on 
6 July 1820) ; secondly, on 8 July 1822, at 
Cheltenham, to Alicia, daughter of the Rev. 
T. Hume, rector of Arden, by whom he had 
eight children (she died at Plymouth on 
5 Feb.1840) ; and,thirdly, on 12 March 1849, 
at Plymouth, to Cordelia Anne, daughter of 
the Rev. D. Yonge (she survived him). 

Oldfield's eldest son, John Rawdon, was 
a colonel in the Bengal engineers ; Anthony, 
a captain in the royal artillery, was killed 
at Sebastopol ; Rudolphus, a captain in the 
royal navy, C.B., and aide-de-camp to the 
queen, died on 6 Feb. 1877 ; Richard was in 
tne royal artillery, and is now a general 



Oldfield 



102 



Oldfield 



officer. Oldfield contributed * Memoranda | 
on the Use of Asphalte ' to the * Profes- j 
sional Papers of the Corps of the Royal Engi- j 
neers/ new ser. vols. iii. and v. ! 

[War Office Records ; Royal Engineers' Re- I 
cords; Despatches; private papers.] 

R. H. V . 

OLDFIELD, JOSHUA, D.D. (1656- 
1729), presbyterian divine, second son of | 
John Oldfieltt or Otefield [q. v.], was bom at i 
Carsington, Derbyshire, on 2 Dec. 1666. His 
father gave him his early training ; he studied 
philosophy at Lincoln College, Oxford, and 
also at Christ's College, Cambridge, under 
Ralph Cudworth [q. v.] and Henry More 
(1614-1687) [q. v.] Refusing subscription, 
he did not graduate. He began life as chap- 
lain to Sir John Gell (</. 1689) of Ilopton 
Hall, Derbyshire. Next he was tutor to a son 
of Paul Foley [q. v.], afterwards speaker of 
the House of Commons. Foley offered him 
a living, but, after deliberation, he resolved 
to remain a nonconformist. (Calamy assigns 
the offer to Sir Philip Gell, d, 14 July 1719.) 
He then became chaplain, in Pembrokeshire, 
to Susan, daughter of John Holies, second 
earl of Clare, and widow of Sir John Lort. 
He crossed to Dublin, but declined an engage- 
ment there. Returning to England, he was 
for a sliort time assistant to John Turner (d, 
1092), an ejected presbvterian, then minis- 
tering in Fetter Lane, lie received presby- 
terian ordination, with three others, at Mans- 
field on 18 March 1687, his father and his 
uncle Richard Porter taking part in the cere- 
mony. Shortly afterwards he became the 
first pastor of a presbyterian congregation at 
Tooting, Surrev, said to have been partly 
founded by Defoe. 

Before February 1691 he had become 
minister of the presbyterian congregation at 
Oxford, where he renewed an intimacy with 
Edmund Calamy [q. v.], begun at Toot- 
ing. He had *a small auditory and very 
slender encouragement, but took a great deal 
of paius.^ He was shy at making friends 
with undergraduates; Calamy used to get 
liim to meet tliem at the coffee-house, when 
* they found he had a great deal more in him 
than they imagined.* With Henry Dod- 
well the elder [q. v.] and John Wallis, D.D. 

tq. v.], he formed friendships. At Oxford 
le took part in a public discussion on infant 
baptism, which considerably raised his repu- 
tation. 

In 1694 he removed to Coventry as co- 
pastor with William Tong [q. vj of the pres- 
byterian congregation at the Leather Hall. 
Here lie started (before May 1695) an aca- 
demy for training students lor the ministry, 



in which Tong gave him some help. On 
6 Oct. 1697 he was cited to the ecclesiastical 
court for public teaching without license 
from the bishop. The case went from 
Coventry to Lichfield, and in November 
Oldfield went up to London and obtained a 
stay of ecclesiastical proceedings, transferring 
the suit to the king's bench. Here it was 
argued for several terms ; but Oldfield got 
the matter laid before William IH, and the 
suit was dropped on an intimation from the 
king that ' he was not plea8*d with such 
prosecutions.' 

Oldfield left Coventry in 1699 to succeed 
Thomas Kentish as minister at Globe AUev, 
Maid Lane, Southwark, a chargepreviously 
held by his brother Nathaniel. lie brought 
his academy with him, and maintained it, 
first in Southwark, afterwards at Hoxton 
Square, where he was assisted by William 
Lorimer f 1641-1722) and John Spademan 

tq. v.], ana (after 1708) by Jean Cappel, who 
lad held the Hebrew chair at Saumur. Na- 
thaniel Lardner [q. v.] was for a short 
time at this academy in 1699 (perhaps also 
between 1703 and 1709). It gained the 
highest repute among dissenters. Early in 
his London career Oldfield became intimate 
with Locke, who was then engaged on his 
(posthumous) work on the Pauline epistles, 
lie made the acquaintance also of Sir Isaac 
Newton, who thought highly of his mathe- 
matical powers. On 2 May 1709, during 
Calamy's visit to Scotland, the degree of D.D. 
by diploma was conferred by Edinburgh Uni- 
versity on Calamv, Daniel Williams [q. v.], 
and Oldfield. By W^iUiams's wUl (1711), 
Oldfield was appointed an original trustee of 
his numerous foundations. 

It is worth noting that Oldfield preached 
the funeral sermon (1716) for Robert Fle- 
ming the younger [q. v.], the pioneer of the 
non-subscription ])rinciple. At the Salters* 
Hall conference [see Bradbury, Thomas] 
Oldfield was chosen moderator (19 Feb. 
1719), retained the chair after the secession 
of the subscribers, and signed the official 
letter in which the non-subscribers * utterly 
disown the Arian doctrine,' and maintain 
the doctrine of the Trinity and the proper 
divinity of our Lord. Lorimer, his colleague 
in the academy, was chosen moderator of 
the seceding subscribers, of whom Tong, his 
former colleague, now minister at Salters' 
Hall, was a strong supporter. It has been 
suggested that Oldfield's sympathies were on 
the same side, though as moderator he was 
bound to register the decision of the majority. 
This is not Dome out by his general attitude, 
nor by his somewhat arbitrary ruling on 
3 March, which was the immediate occasion 



Oldfield 



103 



Oldfield 



t 



of the split. His personal orthodoxy is placed 
beyond question by his pamphlet of 1721, 
but he underrated the consequences of the 
division. 

Oldfield had Benjamin Grosvenor, D.D. 
q. v.], as his assistant at Globe Alley from 
1700 till 1704. He thentook the whole duty; 
but his congregation dwindled, till in 1721 
it was revived by the appointment of Oba- 
diah Hughes, D.D. fq. v7|, as co-pastor. In 
April 1723 Oldfield was made one of the 
original agents for the distribution of the 
English regium donum. Late in life he had 
an apoj^lectic seizure, fell, and lost an eye. 
Otherwise he had good health, and under 
all reverses was patient and cheerful. He 
died on 8 Nov. 1729; funeral sermons were 
preached by William Harris [q. v.], and by 
Hughes. At Dr. Williams^s Library, Gordon 
Square, London, are a crayon portrait of 
him, and an oil-painting, which is engraved 
in Wilson's ' Dissenting Churches.' 

He published five separate sermons (1699- 
1721), including a thanksgiving sermon for 
the union wim Scotland (1707) and a 
funeral sermon for Fleming (1716); also: 
1. 'An Essay towards the Improvement of 
Human Reason in the Pursuit of Learning 
and Conduct of Life,' &c., 1707, 8vo. 2. ' A 
Brief, Practical and Pacific Discourse of 
God ; and of the Father, Son, and Spirit,' 
&C., 1721, Svo ; 2nd edit, with appendix, same 
year. 

[Fimeral sermons by Harris and Hughes, 1 730 ; 
Calamy't Abridgement, 1713, pp. 551 sq. (docu- 
ments connected with Oldfield's prosecution), 
and Own Life, 1830, i. 223, 264, 402, ii. 187, 
363, 410 sq., 439, 465, 525; Protestant Dis- 
senters* Mag., 1799, p. 13 ; Wilson's Dis- 
senting Churches of London, 1808, i. 78, 1814, 
iF. 160 sq., 392 ; Donton's Life, 1818, ii, 678 sq. 
(the * narrative of the Scotch commencement ' is 
untrustworthy) ; Bogue and Bennett's Hist, of 
Dissenters, 1833, ii. 213 sq. ; Sibree and Caston's 
Independency in Warwickshire, 1855, pp. 34 sq. ; 
Cat. of Edinburgh Graduates, 1858, p. 239 ; 
Wuddington*s Surrey Congregational Hist. 1866, 
p. 312 ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. 
102 sq.; Manuscript Minutes of Nottingham 
Classis; extract from Carsington Hegister, per 
the Rer. F. H. Brett] A. G. 

OLDFIELD, THOMAS (1756-1799), 
major royal marines, third son of Humphrey 
Oldfield, an officer in her majesty's marine 
forces, was bom at Stone, Staffordshire, on 
21 June 1756. His mother was a daughter of 
Major-general NichoUs, of the Honourable 
East India Company's service. His father 
died in America shortly after the affair of 
Bunker's HilL Oldfield accompanied his 
father to America in the autumn of 1774, or 



in the following spring. He served as a volun- 
teer with the marine battalion at Bunker's 
Hill on 17 June 1775. In this action he was 
twice wounded, and his wrist was perma- 
nently injured. After the action Oldfield 
accepted a commission in a provincial corps 
— it is believed Tarleton's legion. In 1776 
he took up a commission in the royal marines 
which was intended for his brother, although 
it was by an error made out in his name. 

Oldfield, who did not join the marines until 
the close of the American war, served with 
the 63rd regiment at the siege of Charleston, 
South Carolina, in 1780. He was promoted 
to a first lieutenancy in the royal marines 
on 16 April 1778, and, being distinguished 
by his intelligence and gallantry, was placed 
on the staff of the quartermaster-general's 
department. As deputy assistant-quarter- 
master-general he was attached to the head- 
quarters of the Marquis (then Lord) Com- 
wallis and to Lord Kawdon (afterwards 
Marquis of Hastings). He was constantly 
engaged under their immediate eye, and they 
repeatedly bore testimony to his zeal, gal- 
lantry, and ability. Oldfield was taken 
prisoner with Lord Comwallis at the capitu- 
lation of Yorktown. 

At the termination of the war Oldfield 
went to England, and was quartered at 
Portsmouth, when he purchased a small place 
in the parish of Westboume. He named it 
Oldfield Lawn, and it is still in possession 
of the family. In 1788 Oldfield went to the 
West Indies, returning in very bad health. 
In 1793 he was promoted captain, and again 
went to the AN est Indies m the Sceptre, 
64 guns. Captain Dacres. In 1794 Oldfield 
commanded the royal marines landed from 
the squadron to co-operate with the army in 
the island of St. Domingo. Oldfield dis- 
tinguished himself on every occasion that 
offered. In storming one of the enemy's 
works at Cape Nicholas mole, he was the 
first to enter it, and with his own hand 
struck the enemy's colours, which are now 
in possession of the family. He returned to 
England in the autumn of 1795 in precarious 
health. 

In 1796 Oldfield was employed on the re- 
cruiting service at Manchester and Warring- 
ton. The following year he embarked on 
board the Theseus, 74 guns, and sailed to join 
the squadron under the orders of the Earl 
of St. Vincent off Cadiz. Upon the Theseus 
reaching her destination she became the flafl^- 
ship of Nelson, then a rear-admiral. Oldfield 
was engaged in two bombardments of Cadiz 
in June 1797, in one of which he was wounded 
while in the boat with the admiral. 

Immediately after the second bombard- 



Oldfield 



104 



Oldfield 



ment he sailed in the Theseus, accompanied 
by a small squadron, for Teneriffe. In the 
pliant but unsuccessful attempt upon this 
island Oldfield commanded the K>rce of royal 
marines which effected a landing from the 
squadron. His boat was swamped, but he 
swam to shore, and on landing received a 
contusion in the right knee. He materially 
contributed to the saving of the British 
detachment, whose temerity in attacking with 
so inferior a force was only equalled by the 
gallantry with which they carried the attack 
into execut ion. Its failure may be attributed 
to the loss of the cutter Fox, lO guns, which 
was sunk by the enemy's fire, with a con- 
siderabh' part of the force destined for the 
enterprise. It was in this affair that Nelson 
lost his arm. In a private letter, written 
after the battle of the Nile, Oldfield said 
that * it was by no means so severe as the 
affair at Teneriffe, or the second night of the 
bombardment of Cadiz.' 

Until the Theseus was detached to join 
Nelson (who had shifted his flag to the Van- 
guard, and gone in pursuit 01 the French 
squadron up the Mediterranean), Oldfield re- 
mainiKl with the fleet under the orders of 
the Earl of St. Vincent. At the battle of 
the Nile Oldfield was the senior officer of 
royal marines in the fleet, and obtained the 
rank of major for his services, his commission 
dating 7 Oct. 1798. Oldfield relates in a 
private lottiT how, after the disnjmointment 
of not finding the French fleet at Alexandria, 
the Zealous made the signal at midday on 
1 Aug. that it was in the bay of Aboukir. 
At half-past three the French fleet was 
plainly seen, and an hour afterwards Nelson 
bade the Theseus go ahead of him. Oldfield 
in the Theseus was alongside the Gucrrier 
at a quarter to seven o'clock, and having 
poured in a broadside which carried away 
ner main and mizen masts, he passed on to 
the Spartiole and anchored abreast of her, 
the admiral anchoring on the other side ten 
minutes later. After the action ( )ldfield was 
sent with his marines on board the Tonnant, 
and from 1 to 14 Aug. he only occasionally 
lay down on deck. Upwards of six hundred 
prisoners were on board, of whom 150 were 
wounded. Nelson sent word to ( )ldfield that 
nothing would give him greater pleasure than 
to serve him; but Oldfield replied that he 
wanted nothing. 

The Theseus remained for some time at 
Gibraltar and Lisbon to repair damages. 
Early in the spring of 17JI9 she sailed to 
join Sir Sidney Smith off the coast of Syria, 
and Oldfield took part in the defence of St. 
Jean d'Acre. On 7 April, at daybreak, a 
8ortie in three columns was made, Oldfield 



commanding the centre column, which was 
to penetrate to the entrance of the French 
mine. The French narrative of General 
Berthier, chef d'6tat-major of the French 
army in Egypt, relates how Oldfield's column 
advanced to the entrance of the mine and 
attacked like heroes ; how 01dfield*8 body was 
carried off by their grenadiers and brought to 
the French headq uarters. He was dying when 
taken, and breathed his last before he reached 
headquarters. * His sword,' says Berthier, * to 
which he had done so much honour, was also 
honoured after his death. . . . He was 
buried among us, and he has carried with him 
to the grave the esteem of the French armv.' 
His gallant conduct was eulogised in tbe 
official despatch of Sir Sidney Smith, and 
Napoleon, when on passage to St. Helena, 
spoKe of Oldfield's gallantry to the marine 
officers on board the Northumberland. 

Oldfield was of middle stature and dark 
complexion. He was of a social and gene- 
rous disposition, and had a strong sense of 
religion. A tablet in his memory has been 
erected in the garrison chapel at I^ortsmouth. 

[Despatches; Memoirs printed for private 
circulation.] R. H. V. 

OLDFIELD, THOMAS HINTON 
BURLEY (1755-1822), political historian 
and antiquary, bom in 1755, was according 
to the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 1822, pt. ii. 
p. 566,* an attorney of great celebrity.' His 
name, however, is unknown to the *Law 
List.' He died at Exeter on 25 July 1822. 
Oldfield was a zealous pioneer of parlia- 
mentary reform, and the author of (1) * An 
Entire and Complete History, Political and 
Personal, of the Boroughs of Great Britain, 
together with the Cinque Ports ; to which is 
prefixed an original Sketch of constitutional 
rights from the earliest Period until the pre- 
sent Time,' &c., London, 1792, 3 vols. 8vo; 
2nd ed. 1704, 2 vols. 8vo. (2^ * Histoir of 
the Original Constitution of Parliaments from 
the Time of the Britons to the present Dav ; 
to which is added the present State of tlie 
Representation,' London, 1797, 8vo. 

Both works were subsequently reprinted 
under the title * A Complete History, Politi- 
cal and Personal, of the Boroughs of Great 
Britain, together with the Cinque Ports; 
To which is now first added the History of the 
Original Constitution of Parliaments,' &c., 
London (no date), 3 vols. 8yo. A final edi- 
tion, revised and amplified, entitled *The 
Representative History of Great Britain and 
Ireland; bein^ a History of the House of 
Commons, and of the Counties, Cities, and 
Boroughs of the United Kingdom from the 
earliest Period,' appeared in 1816, London, 



Oldhall los Oldham 

6 vols. 8vo. Oldfield also compiled ' A Key obtained his release and the reversal of his 

to the House of Commons, beinff a History outlawry and attainder on 9 Jul v. He was 

of the last General Election in 1818 ; and a again attainted in November 1459 as a fautor 

correct State of the virtual llepresentation and abettor of the recent Yorkist insurrec- 

of England and Wales/ London, 1820, 8vo. tion ; but on the accession of Edward IV the 

[Gent Mag. 1822, pt. ii. p. 666; Biogr. Diet, of attainder was treated as null and void. He 
Living Authors, 1816 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Edin- died between 1460 and 1406. Oldhall mar- 
burgh Review. June 1816.] J. M. R. ried Margaret, daughter of William, lord 

Willoughby of Eresby — buried in the church 

OLDHALL, Sir WILLIAM (1390 .»- of the Grey Friars, London-by whom he 




de Fransliam of the same county, was born q. v.), succeeded to Oldhall's Norfolk estates, 

about 1390. As an esquire in the retinue of and died in September 1400. An alleged son, 

Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset, afterwards Sir John Oldhall, appears to be mythical, 

duke of Exeter [q. v.l, he was present at the Besides his Norfolk estates Oldhall held (by 

siege of Uouen in 1418-19. lie also served purchase)the manors of East wich and Huns- 

underThomasdeMontacute,eurl of Salisbury don, Hertfordshire. On the latter estate he 

[q. v.], in the expedition for the relief of Cre- built, at the cost of seven thousand marks, a 

vant, July 1423, and won his spurs at the castellated brick mansion, which remained in 

hard-fought field of Vemeuil on 17 Aug. 1424. the crown, notwithstanding the avoidance of 

About this date he was made seneschal of his second attainder, and was converted by 

Normandy. By his prowess in the subse- Henry VIII into a royal residence. In 1558 

Quent invasion of Maine and Anjou he further it was granted by Elizabeth to Sir Henry 

uistinguished himself, and was appointed Caryfq.v.] It has since been transformed 

constable of Montsoreau and governor of St. into the existing Ilunsdon House. 
Laurent des Mortiers. In the summer of 1426 [ArchaologiH, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 334 et seq. ; 

he was employed m Inlanders on a mission BlomeHeld's Norfolk, ed. Parkin ;Hair8Chron.ed. 

tothe Duke of Burgundy concerning Jacque- isoi.pp. 117, 121, 127, 140-1,225; Will. Wore, 

line, duchess of Gloucester, then a prisoner p. 89; Itin. pp. 160, 370; Letters and Papers 

in the duke*8 hands. In October 1 428 he was during the Reign of Henry VI (Rolls Ser.). 

J ^ ▲ .^ .^ \^ .m^ ^ LbBB A \m. ^^ ^^^^m « M« .««• 1 .«-«.* iV .#% l a ^y^fc «% «« ^ w^ 4- ^^ . 1 11 _ A. ^ Z ._ . Of OOP 0/\l JV1 1 £\ r ? A 7 1 




of the Duke of Alen^on. He was present KoH. ed. Devon, p. 477; Rot. Pari. v. 
at the great council held at Westminster, ^»- *36 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and Yor 



210, 349, 
ork. ii. 163, 




, . ^ U- I 1 J 1 r v 1 J ~.u^- 330, No. 33 ; Clutterbuck 8 Hertfordshire, iii. 179; 

km to Richard, duke of \ ork, and a member ^^^^^^.^ Heafordshire. • Hundred .>f Branch: 

of his council, and the following year was j , ^ - Manning's Lives of the Speakers.] 
made feoffee to his use and that of his duchess j^ ^1 j| 

Cecilia of certain royal manors. In the dis- 
astrous struggle for the retention of Nor- OLDHAM, HUGH (d. 1519), bishop of 

mandy he commanded the castle of La Fert6 Exeter, founder of the Manchester grammar 

Bernard, which fell into the hands of the school, and a great benefactor of Corpus 

French on 16 Augr. 1449. Christi College, Oxford, was a native of Lan- 

Oldhall was with the Duke of York in cashire. This fact is expressly stated in the 

Wales in September 1450; was returned to original statutes of Corpus Christi College, 

parliament for Hertfordshire on 15 Oct. of where one fellowship and one scholarship 

the same year, and on 9 Nov. following was were appropriated to that county in his 

chosen speaker of the House of Commons, honour, but the exact place, as w^ell as the 

Indicted in 1452 for complicity in the in- date, of his birth is uncertain. Mr. Cooper 

8um?ction of Jack Cade and the subsequent {Atherus Cantabr.) thinks it was Crumpsell 

rebellion of the Duke of York, he was found in the parish of Manchester, whereas Roger 

fuilty, outlawed, and attainted on 22 June. Dodsworth maintains that it w^as Oldham. 

[e took sanctuary in the chapel royal of William Oldham, abbot of St. Werburgh, 

St. Martins-le-Orand,' where he remained in Chester, and bishop of Man, is said to have 

custody of the king^s valet until after the been his brother. He was educated in the 

battle of St. Albans on 22 May 1455, but household of Thomas Stanley, earl of Derby, 



Oldham 



1 06 



Oldham 



of whom Margaret of Richmond was the 
third wife, together with James Stanley, 
afterwards bishop of Ely, and William Smith, 
afterwards bishop of Lincoln, founder of 
Brasenose, and a great benefactor of Lincoln 
College, Oxford. With the latter prelate he 
is said to have maintained a lifelong friend- 
ship. Oldham went first to Oxford, but sub- 
sequently removed to Queens* College, Cam- 
bridge. He was chaplain to the 'Lady 
Marfifaret,' countess of Kichmond and Derby 
(with whom, perhaps, he first became ac- 
quainted while in the household of Thomas 
Stanley \ and was the recipient of a vast 
amount of preferment, among which may 
bo enumerated, though the list is by no 
means exhaustive, the rectory of St. Mildred, 
Bread Street, the deanery of Wimbome 
Minster, the archdeaconry of Exeter, the 
rectories of Swineshead, Lincolnshire, Ches- 
hunt, Hertfordshire, and Overton, Hamp- 
shire : t!ie masterships of the hospitals of St. 
John, Lichfield, and St. Leonard, Bedford; 
the pn^bends of Newington in the church of 
St. Paul, of Leighton Buzzard in the church 
of Lincoln, of South Cave in the church of 
York, &c. That, even before his elevation 
to the e])iscopate, he was an ecclesiastic of 
much consideration, appears from the fact 
thut on 24 Jan. 1503 (see Holinsheb, Chro- 
nicU'if) he was selected, together with the 
abbot John Islip [q. v."!, Sir Reginald Bray 
[q. v.] the architect (of^whom he was after- 
wanls executor"), and others, to lay the first 
stone of Henri' VII*s chapi^l in Westminster 
Abb»'y. Ultimately, by a bull of provision on 
27 Nov. 1504, he was j)romoted to the bishop- 
ric of PiXeter. During the period from 1510 to 
151.*J hp was engaged, together with Bishops 
Foxe, Fitz-James, and Smith, in the long 
altercation with Warliam, archbishop of Can- 
terbury, as to the prerogatives of the arch- 
bishop with regard to the probate of wills and 
the administration ofthe estates of intestates, 
a cause which, having been unduly sj)un out 
in the papal court, was finally referred to the 
king, who decided the points mainly in favour 
of the bishops. It must have been some 
time between 1513 and 1516 that Old- 
ham, according to the common story as told 
by John Hooker, alias Vowell, in Holinshed*s 
* Chronicles,* advised his friend Bishop Foxe 
[see Foxe, Richard] to desist from his 
design of building a college in Oxford for the 
reception of young monks belonging to St. 
Swit bin's monastery at Winchester while 
pursuing their academical studies, and to 
found instead a larger establLshment for the 
education of the secular clergy. * What, my 
l^rd.* he is represented as saying, with re- 
Uible prescience, if the story be accurately 



reported, ' shall we build houses and provide 
livelihoods for a company of bussing monks, 
whose end and fall we ourselves may live to 
see P No, no ! it is more meet a great deal 
that we should have care to provide for the 
increase of learning, and for such as who by 
their learning shall do good in the church 
and commonwealth.' The result of this 
advice was the foundation of Corpus Christi 
College, as ultimately settled in 1516 and 
1517, towards which object Oldham, be- 
sides other gifts, contributed what was then 
the large sum of six thousand marks. In 
return for these temporal gifts a daily 
mass was appointed by the founder, to be 
said in the chapel of the new college for 
Oldham, at the altar of the Holy Trinity — 
during his lifetime, ' pro bono et felici statu : ' 
after his death, for his soul and those of his 
parents and benefactors. The bishop died on 
25 June 1519 (more than nine years before 
his friend Bishop Foxe), being at that time, 
it is said, under excommunication on account 
of a dispute concerning jurisdiction in which 
he was mvolved with the abbot of Tavistock. 
He is buried in a chapel erected by himself 
in Exeter Cathedral, where there is a monu- 
ment bearing a striking, though somewhat 
coarsely executed, recumbent figure, recently 
restorecl by Corpus Christi College. Bishop 
Foxe was one of the executors of his will, 
and he desired that, in case he died out of 
his diocese, he should be buried in the chapel 
of Corpus. 

Francis Godwin, in his ' Catalogue of the 
Bishops of England,* says of Oldham: 'A 
man of more devotion than learning, some- 
what rough in speech, but in deed and action 
friendly. He was careful in the sa\'ing and 
defending of his liberties, for which con- 
tinual suits^were between him and the abbot 
of Tavistock. . . . Albeit he was not verv 
well learned, yet a great favourer and a 
furtherer of learning he was.' Godwin says 
that he could not be buried till an absolution 
was procured from llome. Possibly Oldham's 
ill opinion of the monks may have been con- 
nected with the ^continual suits between 
him and the abbot of Tavistock.' 

Oldham is now chiefly known as the 
founder of the Manchester grammar school. 
The various conveyances of the property 
which constitutes the endowment of the 
school are dated respectively 20 Aug. 1515, 
11 Oct. 1515, and 1 April 1525 ; but the 
statutes, which are a schedule to the inden- 
ture of feoffment, bear the last date. 

In the hall of Corpus there is a very fine 
portrait of Oldham, of unknown workman- 
ship, but evidently contemporary. There is 
a good engraving of this portrait by W. Holl. 



Oldham 



107 



Oldham 



There is also another engraving — hnt whether 
it was taken from the same original or not is 
difBcult to say — sketched and published by 
S. Harding. No original is named on the 
print. 

[The present writer's Hist, of C.C.C. pub- 
lished by the Oxf. Hist. Soc. ; Cooper's Athense 
Cantabr. ; Whatton*8 Hist, of Manchester School; 
Wood's Athena Oxon. ; Godwin's Cat. of the 
Bishops of England ; Holinshed's Chronicles ; 
Archbishop Parker, De Antiquitate Britannicse 
Ecclesise ; Espinasse's Worthies of Lancashire.] 

T.F. 

OLDHAM, JOHN (1600 P-1636), one of 
the ' pilgrim ' settlers in New England, was 
bom in England about 1600. He arrived 
at Plymouth, New England, by the ship 
Anne in July 1623. He and nine others were 
* particulars,' or private adventurers, and did 
not belong to the regular body of the colonists. 
He brought a wiie, and probably children 
and servants, and was a man of some im- 
portance, as in the allotments at Plymouth 
in 1624 ten acres were assigned to him and 
his dependents, being more than to any other 
person. Soon after his arrival he was mvited 
by the governor to take a seat at the counciL 
lie ' was a man of parts,' says Nathaniel 
Morton, ' but high spirited, and extremehr 
passionate, which marred all' (^New England! 9 
Memorialy 1855, p. 79). One cause of his 
unpopularity may oe explained by his episco- 
palian views. With another restless person, 
John Lyford, a minister, he attempted ' re- 
formations in church and commonwealth.' 
The governor called a court ; the two were 
charged with plotting against church and 
state, and expelled the cplony, although 
Oldham's wife and family were allowed to 
remain (ib. pp. 75-6). Oldham went to Nan- 
tasket, afterwards known as Hull, whither 
he was followed by Roger Conant and Lyford. 
In April 1625 he returned to Plymouth with- 
out permission, and was expelled a second 
time in an ignominious manner. 

The Dorchester advent urere, who had com- 
menced a settlement at Cape Ann, chose 
Conant as governor, and asked Oldham, who 
had great sKill in dealing with the natives, 
to manage their Indian trade. He preferred 
to remain independent at Nantasket. In 1626 
he took a voyage to Virginia, and was 
wrecked on Cape Cod. In the midst of 
danger he made ' a free and large confession 
of the wrongs he had done to the church 
and people of Plimouth ' {ih. p. 78), regained 
the conndence of the colonists, and was en- 
trusted b}r them to convey a rioter to Eng- 
land. While in England he and John Dorrell 
purchased a lam tract of land near the 
mouth of the Charles river, title to which 



was contested by the company (first general 
letter to Endicott, 17 April 1629, in Young, 
Chronicles, 1846, pp. 147-50). He is believed 
to have returned to America in 1 629. A 

frant was registered to him and another, 
2 Feb. 1630, of a tract of country, four 
miles by eight, on the Saco river (Doyle, 
The English in America, 1887, i. 431). On 
18 May 1631 he was admitted a freeman. 

He was one of the first settlers in Water- 
town, where a larger measure of civil and 
religious liberty prevailed than in any of the 
other early plantations about the bay (Bond, 
Family Memorials of Watertown, Boston, 
1855, p. 863). Oldham doubtless took an 
active part in the resistance of the Water- 
town people to taxation without representa- 
tion, and in May 1632 he was appointed the 
representative of that town at the first meet- 
ing of the deputies of the several plantations 
which met to confer with the court about 
levying taxes for public purposes ( WiifTHBOP, 
History of New England, 1853, i. 91-2). 
His house at Watertown, near the weir, was 
burnt on 14 Aug. 1632 (1^. i. 104). He was 
the projector 01 the first plantation on the 
river or in the state of Connecticut. He tra- 
velled from Boston in 1633, with three com- 
panions, following the Indian trails, and 
lodging in their cabins (ib. i. 132). He was 
chairman of the first committee appointed by 
the court to consider the question of the en- 
largement of Boston. In September 1634 he 
was made * overseer of powder and shot and 
all other ammunition for Watertown and 
Medford ' (Bond, p. 863). 

In November 1634 the Indian chief 
Canonicus gave Oldham an island of one 
thousand acres in Narragansett Bay (WiN- 
THBOF, i. 175). Oldham and some of his 
fellow-townsmen took possession of Pyquag, 
on the Connecticut, and named it Water- 
town, changed to Wethersfield by the court 
on 21 Feb. 1G36-7. In May 1635, though 
not re-elected deputy, he was one of the 
committee appointed to report on the charge 
against Endecott of having defaced the king's 
colours. 

Oldham was murdered by Indians in July 
1636, near Block Island, Rhode Island, while 
trading in his pinnace with the natives along 
the shore of Narragansett Bay (ib. i. 225-34 ; 
HiTBBARD, General History of New England^ 
1848, pp. 248-9). The murder was one of 
the causes of the Pequot war. His afiairs 
seem to have been left in an involved state 
(Savage, Genealogical Dictionary of First 
Settlers, 1861, iii. 308). 

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text, see 
Farmer's Genealogical Begister of First Settlers, 
Lane 1829; Francis'sHistorical Sketch of Water- 



Oldham io8 Oldham 



town, Cambr. 1830 ; Thacher's History of New Dorset, Sir Charles Sedley, and some other 
Plymouth, Bostou, 1835; Cheever's Journal of fine gentlemen and wits, who, in the first 
the Pilgrims at Plymouth, N.Y.. 1848; Young's instance, mistook for him the aired head- 
Chronicles of the I irst SetUers in Mass^husetts, ^^ter of the school. But though Oldham 




first of Oldham's ' Satires upon the Jesuits' 
(an expression of the popular panic at the 

Newton in Wiltshire, where he was'silenced' *'^t°* ^M 'PoP!^ plot ') and the ^^^?^ 

in lfifi2. served a small congregation at l^**"*^'"** ™«' 'P«'^"*=*J?"lJ'«r«» 

Edge in Gloucesterlhire, and '".'*« ^"J °P«? *° *•»« "^^ 9^ ft^*'""" 

ourable repute till about 1725 alwm.ana reprinted accoi^ngljrin 1680 in an 



Puritan Commonwealth, Boston, 1856; Martyn's w^othmg to show tlmt his meeting with 
Pilgrim Fathers of New England, N. Y., 1867 ; \t^ J?*?, ^^^^ ^^\ ^?^^ ^F° ^« <^*'^®®'- 
Winsor's Memorial History of Boston, 1882, i. He left Croydon m 1678, and seems m the 
79, 253 ; Goodwin's PuriUin Conspiracy, Boston, same year, on the recommendation of a har- 
1 883, and Pilgrim Republic, 1 888 ; Palfrey's Com- rister, Harman Atwood, whose death shortly 
pendious History of New England, Boston, 1884, afterwards he celebrated in a panegyrical 
vol. i. ; ■ Appleton's Cycloptfcdia of American : ode, to have accepted the post of tutor to 
Biography, New York, 1888, iv. 570.] 1 the grandsons of Sir Edward Thurland (not 

H. R. T. I Theveland), a retired judge, residing near 

OLDHAM, JOHN (16.53-1683), poet, ' S^^^J« (^^^T^' ;P»«7» ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 
was bom at Shipton-Moyne, near Tetbur^; ^^^ ^^^T?^k ^"^^ ^^L 
in Gloucestershire, 9 Aug. 16o3. John Old- ' w^^^'?,^!'*^, ^^" P"?*^' according to 
ham,hi8pandfather,wasrectorofNuneaton. ^ood without the authors consent, the 
John Oldham, his father, after residing as a 
nonconformist minister at Shipton, and at 
Newton in Wiltshire, where he was 'silenced ' 
in 1(562, served a small congregation at 
Wotton-under-Edge in ' 

survived in honourable »ww«vv. v***».^v«vx.-«v^ ,... r «- i. ^ » <t^ - -» n« t t 
(CAtAMT and Palmer, Nonconformist', Me- ^'^^""f^ llochester a ' Poenu..' The whole 
morial, 1803, iii. 368). These data both help ''^.}}'\! ^^^. "I»" }^t ,-l?i'"V tether 
to account for the straitened circumstances "^^^ *•»« Satire agwnst Virtue' and other 

under which Oldham entered life, and refute P'«'=^'' ''f,'* T^'^'^lior '^"'i''* "^^^ ^^^' 
the incredible tradition that his scurrilous *'"'" » a^H^onty, m 1681 ; and m the same 
' Character of a certain Ugly Old Priest' yf^ appeared a volume containing a number 
was 'written upon' his father (see Work*, °^ paraj.hraaes and onginal pieces which 
ed Thompson ni 16'' n) seemed to him hkely to catch the ear of the 

After receiving his'earlier education from *°Y"- , ^"* ^"''*"' ""^ convinced of the 
his father, and at Tetbury grammar school, f°"y f ^T""^""! IJPP? ^^^r ('-e-Jfterary 
where he is stated to have begun his career Y^J^)^^ *^« **? .« ,1'^®- v^*^*"* *'*'* J""" 
as a private tutor by assisting in his studies 0^^) 'L^l.^H^..^ W'"'^.^^*""* tutor to 
the sSn of a IJrisfol alderman, Oldham en- *•"« ^^ °^ ^ir WilLam Ilickes, at his resi- 
tered at St. Edmund Hall, O.xford, in 1670. ^ence near London fhrouffh him he became 
Although his ability and attainments are acquainted with the celebrated physician 
said to have found roco^ition h.-rn. ),«; Pr. Kichard Lower [q. v.], by whose advice 

to the 
have 
„ no spe- 

ing"year"he"VufferJd" the\oss 'of lis' school i cific mention of niedicine among the 'thriving 
and college friend, Charles Jlorwent, the son »[** 1°" ^i}""^ ''* suWquently declined to 
of a lawyer at Tetburv, to whose memory abandon his muse. He is further said to 
he dedicated the mo.st elaborate of his poems ' •"*'« '«'^"*«'* »" °*'«'" °^ fe""- ^Vlmam Ilickes 
Soon after this he began life in the humble I *° accompany his son on an Italian tour. He 
position of usher in Archbishop Whitgiffs ' wasmuchbefriendedby the Earl of Kingston 
free school (since the parish school) atCroy- i (^V"'^'?'«i it"^^?"*' "^^^ ^".^ceeded to the 
don, where he remained about three yeare. *'*!? '° 1^-')' '""\." even said to have been 
In one of his satires, 'To a Friend ab6ut to . 'nyited by him to become his domestic chap- 
leave the University,' he gave vent to his [ ^'"?- ^''^ >"« ^^ unwilling either to take 
hatred of the position occupied bv him at ' ?'"<^'''« or to essay an experience which he 
this 'Grammar-1l$ride%vell ' ( U'orks.'m. 22) : ' ^»« graphically satirised in some of his best 

^ known lines ('Some think themselves ex- 

alted to the Sky,' &c., in ' A Satire to a 
Friend about to leave the University' in 



A Dancing- Muiitcr shall be better paid, 

Tho' ho instructs the Heels, and you the Head. 

During Oldham's residence at Croydon he Workt, iii. 23-4). In his last days he became 
is said to have received a visit from Rochester, personally known to Diyden and oUier wits 



Oldham 



109 



Oldham 



of the town. It was at Lord Kingston's seat, 
Holme-Pierrepointy near Nottingham, that 
Oldham died of the small-pox, 9 Dec. 1683. 
One of the monuments in the fine church 
of the village commemorates the admiration 
cherished for him hy ' his patron ' (see the 
epitaph in Wood). The graceful tribute paid 
to his memory b^ Waller (which mentions 
Burnet among his admirers), and still more 
the noble lines of Drjden, show that his loss 
was felt in the contemporary world of letters. 
The imputation of malignity to Dryden, on 
the flrround of a perfectly just criticism 
frankly offered in his lines, is properly re- 
j»*cted by Sir Walter Scott {Drydews Works^ 
1808, XI. 99 seq.) Tom Brown addressed a 
eulogistic poem ' to the memory of John Old- 
ham • ( Works, iv. 244, ed. 1744). 

According to Oldham*s biographer, Thomp- 
son, 'his person was tall and thin, which 
was much owing to a consumptive com- 
plaint, but was greatly increased by study ; 
his face was long, his nose prominent, his 
aspect unpromising, but satire was in his eye.' 
Bliss mentions a portrait of him, in flowing 
locks and a long loose handkerchief round his 
head, engraved by Vandergucht, which was 
prefixed to the 1704 edition of his * Works ' 
(Bboxlet). Another portrait, painted by 
W. Dobson and engraved by Scheneker, is 
in Ilardinfl^'s 'Biographical Mirrour,' 1792. 

Oldham s productions deserve more notice 
than they have received. Their own original 
power is notable. I'ope, and perhaps other 
of our chief eighteentn-century poets, were 
under important literary obligations to their 
author. The chief of them are here grouped 
according to form and species. 

Whether or no the iWdaric dedicated by 
Oldham ' to the memory of my dear friend, 
Mr. Charles Morwent,' in date of composi- 
tion preceded his most celebrated ' Satires,' 
it must be described as the most finished pro- 
duct of his genius, and as entitled to no mean 
place in English 'In Memoriam' poetry. 
Cowley is evidently the master followed m 
this ode. Oldham's other Pindaric, in re- 
membrance of ' Mr. Harman Atwood,' is a 
less ambitious and less successful effort of 
the same kind. Among his other lyrical 
pieces may be mentioned his ode ' The Praise 
of Homer,' uninteresting except that one pas- 
sage in it conveys a suggestion of Gray ; that 
* Upon the Works of Ben Jonson,' an early 
piece, but neither inadequate nor hackneyed 
in its appreciation ofJonson's cardinal quali- 
ties ; ana, by way of a comparison not favour- 
able to Oldham, the ode for an ' Anniversary 
of Music on St. Cecilia's Day,' set to music by 
Dr. John Blow fa. v.] Some of his paraphrases 
of classical ana DibUcal poetry were likewise 



composed, without particular effectiveness, 
in the same metre, for which the ode ' Upon 
the Marriage of the Prince of Orange with 
the Lady Mary ' likewise shows him to have 
been lacking in natural impulse. The noto- 
riety of the lyric first known as * A Satire 
against Virtue ' was chiefly due to the density 
01 a public not accustomed to think for itself. 
Its irony, of which the vein is not peculiarly 
fine, was so imperfectly understood that he 
found himself oblig^ed first to explain his 

* different taste of wit 'in an * Apology ' (in 
heroic couplets), and then to indite a * Coun- 
terpart ' oae to the * Satire against Virtue,' 
commonplace in itself but for the daring 
Sira^ "kfyofiivov in its contemptuous refer- 
ence to * all the Under-sheriff-alities of Life.' 
Less mistakable is the Ivric ironv of the 

» Br 

* Dithyrambic ' (written in August 1677) in 
praise of drink, purporting to be ^ A Drunkard's 
Speech in a Masque.' 

From Oldham's avowal in the * Apology ' 
for the so-called ' Satire against Virtue ' that. 

Had he a Genius, and Poetic Rage 
Great as the Vices of this guilty Age, 

he would turn to ' noble Satire,' it may be 
concluded that up to this time (1679 or 
1680) his only attempt in this direction had 
been * Garnet's Ghost,' surreptitiously pub- 
lished as a broadsheet in 1679. The * Satires 
upon the Jesuits,' of which this was in 1681 
reprinted as the first, together with the pro- 
logue, stated to have been wTitten in 1679, 
' upon Occasion of the Plot,' are the best 
known among his works. The unrestrained 
violence of these diatribes may find some 
sort of palliation in the frenzv which they 
flattered. But Pope was well within the 
mark when he spoke of Oldliam as ' a very 
indelicate writer ; he has strong rage, but 
it is too much like Billingsgate ' (Sfence, 
Anecdotes, Singer's edit. 18t^0, p. 19 ; cf. ib, 
p. 136). ' Satire IV,' which Pope singled 
out from the rest as one of its author's most 
notable productions, is a clover adaptation 
of Horace's * Satires,' i. viii. (* Olim truncus 
eram,' &c.) 

In his biting * Satire upon a Woman, who 
by her Falsehood and Scorn was the Death 
of my Friend,' where full play is given both 
to his feverish energy and to his prurient 
fancy, the abruptness of the opening — a 
favourite device of the author's — should be 
noticed. But his gift of simulating wrath is 
perhaps best exemplified in his * Satire upon 
a Printer.' Horace, rather than Juvenal, 
was his model in the * iA'ttJT fn)m the 
Country to a Friend in Town, giving an 
Account of the Author's Inclination to 
Poetry,' one of the pleasant est as well as 



Oldham 



no 



Oldham 



wittiest of his pieces, ending with a spirited 
rush. Pope's * Epistle to Arbuthnot ' may 
have owed something to this * Letter.* There 
is more bitterness, but equal vivacity, in his 
' Satire addressed to a Friend about to leave 
the University and come abroad in the World/ 
which closes with a fable, excellently told. 
More ambitious, but real I v inadequate and 
low in tone, is the * Satire in which Spenser 
is introduced, ' dissuading the Author from 
the Study of Poetry.* The passage referring 
to the calamities of authors has been often 
quoted. 

While in * original * satire Oldham cannot 
be said to have reached the height to which 
he was desirous of climbing, he is memorable 
in our poetic literature as one of the pre- 
decessors of Pope in the * imitative * or adapt- 
ing species of satirical and didactic verse. 
Boileau (certain of whose imitations were in 
their turn imitated by Oldham) had revived 
the popularity of the device of paraphrasing 
Latin satirical poetry while applving to 
modem instances it^ references and allusions. 
Oldham's first attempt in this direction 
seems to have been nis 'Horace's Art of 
Poetry, imitated in English, addressed by 
way of Letter to a Friend,* 1681 (see the 
' Preface *). But the same * libertine ' way, 
as he calls it, was more lightly and yet more 
completely pursued by him in his imitation 
of Horace's * Satires,' i. ix. (* Ibam forte via 
sacra * — * As 1 was walking in the Mall of 
late '), and in the other Horatian paraphrases 
and similar pieces published by liim in the 
same year. Most of these, which include re- 
productions of Horace, Juvenal, Virgil, Ovid, 
Catullus, Martial, as well as of Bion and 
Moschus, the Psalms, and Boileau, are in 
the heroic couplet ; but some of the lyrics 
are translated in Pindaric, i.e. irregular, 
metre. 

Oldham's verse lacks finish, a defect spe- 
cially noticeable in a looseness of rhyme and 
in what Drvden censured as 

The harsh Cadence of a rugged Line. 

Of prose Oldham left behind him nothing 
beyond the * Character of a certain Ugly Old 
Priest,* an unpleasing effort in the grotesque, 
and a skotch entitled * A Sunday Thought 
in Sickness,' which contains certain resem- 
blances, probably unintentional, to the closing 
scene of Marlowe's * Doctor Faustus.' 

An ttdition of * Poems and Translations ' 
by Oldham was published in 1083, and one 
of his ' llenmins in Verse and Prose,* with a 
series of commendatory verses (including 
Dryden's ), in the following year. Subsequent 
editions of his works are dated 1685, 1686, 
1GU8, 1703, and 1722 ; but some of these 



may be merely made up by booksellers. 
Those of 1685 and 1686 are identical, except 
as to the date. The most complete edition 
is that cited in the text, by the eccentric 
* half-pay poet * Edward Thompson, in 3 vols. 
12mo, 1770. It is prefaced by a brief me- 
moir, and a statement of the editors 'point 
of view.* The notes are meagre and inaccu- 
rate. 

[The Compositions in Prose and Verse of Mr. 
John Oldham, to which are added Memoirs of 
his Life ... by Edward Thompeon, 3 vols. 
1770; Granger^s Biog. Hist. 1779, if. 48; 
Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 119; Biog. 
Brit. ; Seward's Anecdotes, ii. 167 ; Pope's 
Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, passim; 
Wood's Life and Times (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), iii. 82- 
83 ; Dunton's Life and Errors ; Chalmers s Biog. 
Diet.] A. W. W. 

OLDHAM, JOHN (1779-1840), engineer, 
bom in 1779 in Dublin, was apprenticed 
to an engraver there, but subsequently be- 
came a mmiature-painter. Having a strong 
inclination formecnanic8,he invented a num- 
bering machine, which in 1809 he unsuccess- 
fully offered to the bank of Newry for num- 
bering their bank-notes. In 1812 the ma- 
chine was adopted by the Bank of Lreland, 
and he received the appointment of engineer 
and chief engraver. In 1837 he entered the 
service of the Bank of England, where he 
introduced many improvements in the 
machineryfor printing and numbering bank- 
notes. This machinery continued in use 
until 1852-3, when the system of surface- 
printing was adopted. He paid much atten- 
tion to marine propulsion, and in 1817 he 
obtained a patent (rio. 4169) for propelling 
ships by means of paddles worked by a steam- 
engine, an endeavour being made to imitate 
the motion of a paddle when used in the 
ordinary way. In 1820 he patented a fur- 
ther improvement (No. 4249), the paddles 
being placed on a shaft across the ship, and 
caused to revolve, being feathered by an 
adaptation of the gearing used in the former 
patent. Though a very imperfect contriv- 
ance, it has an interest from the fact that it 
was used in the Aaron Manby, the first sea- 
going iron ship ever constructed [see Manby, 
Aaeox]. a further development of the idea 
resulted in the construction of a feathering 
paddle-wheel, which was patented in 1827 
(No. 5455). His system of warming build- 
ings, introduced into the Bank of Ireland, and 
subsequently into the Bank of England, is 
described in the * Civil Engineer and Archi- 
tect's Journal,' 1839, p. 96. He died at his 
house in Montagu Street, Russell Square, on 
14 Feb. 1840, leaving, it is said, a family of 
seventeen children. 



Oldham 



lit 



Oldham 



IIU eldest son, Thomas Oldham (1801- 
1851), succeeded to his father's place at the 
bank. He was elected an associate of the 
Institution of Civil Engineers on 2 March 
1841, and in 1842 he read a paper 'On the 
Introduction of Letterpress l^inting for 
numbering and dating the Notes of the 
Bank of England ' Q^roceedings, 1842, p. 
166), and in the following year he con- 
tributed ' A Description of the Automatic 
Balance at the Bank of England invented 
by W. Cotton' {ib. 1848, p. 121). For the 
latter he received a Telfora medal. He died 
at Brussels on 7 Nov. 1851. 

[Mechanics* Magazine, xxxii. 400 ; Proceed- 
ings of the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1841, 
p. 14 ; Francises History of the Bank of Eng- 
land, ii. 232.] B. B. P. 

OLDHAM, NATHANIEL (^. 1740), 
virtuoso, was the son of a dissenting minister. 
Early in life he went to India ' in a military 
capacity ' (Caulfield), but returned to Eng- 
land on inheriting from a near relation a for- 
tune said to be of 100,000/. In 1728 he was 
living at Ealing, Middlesex, where he occu- 
pied Ealixig House, formerly the residence of 
Sir James Montagu (1666-1723) [q. v.], baron 
of the exchequer (Lysons, Environs of Lon- 
don, ii. 228 ; Walpobd, Greater London, i. 
21). He had another house at Witton, near 
Hounslow, and a London house in South- 
ampton Row, Bloomsbury. He was intimate 
with Sir Hans Sloane, Dr. Mead, and other 
collectors, and began to collect natural and 
artificial curiosities, though with little taste 
or judgment. A ' choice collection of but- 
terflies ' was one of his principal acquisitions. 
He was a constant visitor at ' Don Saltero's ' 
coffee-house at Chelsea, where he used to 
meet Sloane and others, and compare shells, 
plants, and insects. He patronised the arts, 
collected paintings, and had also a taste for 
the turf. He was at length compelled bj 
his extravagant expenditure (chieny on his 
collections) to take refuge from his creditors 
within the sanctuary of the court of St. 
James's. Here be used to frequent the re- 
freshment-room, kept by one Drury, on Duck 
Island, in St. James's Park. He had at last 
decided to sell his collections, with a label 
over the door, ' Oldham's last shift/ when he 
was arrested by a creditor and sent to the 
king's bench, where he is supposed to have 
died. His career in several respects resembles 
that of Henry Constantine Jennings [q. v.] 

Oldham's portrait was painted more than 
once by his friend Highmore. A full-lene^h 
of Oldham (date 1740), engraved by J. Faber 
after Highmore, represents him in a green 
velvet hunting coat with a grun (Caulfield, 



op. cit, ; Bromlbt, Cat, of Engraved Por^ 
traitSf p. 286). Oldham was godfather to 
Nathaniel Smith the printseller, whose son, 
J. T. Smith of the British Museum, con- 
tributed an account of Oldham to J. Caul- 
field's ' Portraits, Memoirs, &c., of Remark- 
able Persons.' 

[Caulfield's Portraits, Memoirs, &c. 1813, ii. 
133-7 ; Granger's Biog. Hist. (Noble), iii. 349.1 

W. W. 

OLDHAM, THOMAS (1816-1878), 
geologist, bom at Dublin on 4 May 1816, was 
eldest son of Thomas Oldham and his wife, 
Margaret Bagot. He was educated at a pri- 
vate school, and began residence at Trinity 
College, Dublin, before completing his six- 
teenth year. In the spring of 18SS he pro- 
ceeded B.A., and then went to Edinburgh, 
where he studied engineering, and attended 
the geological lectures of Proiessor Jamieson, 
the two becoming intimate friends. After 
a stay of about two years in Scotland, he 
returned to Dublin. 

The work of Oldham's life may be divided 
into two periods — the one spent in Ireland, 
the other in India. Appointed in 1839 on 
the geological department of the ordnance 
survejr of the former country, he was engaged 
especially in surveying the counties of Kerry 
and Tvrone, the report of this work being 
published in 1843. At Trinity College he 
was appointed assistant professor of engineer- 
ing in 1844, and professor of geology in 

1845. He held official positions at the Dublin 
Geological Society, becoming its president in 

1846. In that year, too, he took the degree of 
M.A., and was also appointed local director 
for Ireland of the Geological Survey of the 
United Kingdom. 

In addition to official work, Oldham com- 
municated twelve papers on the geology of 
Ireland to the Dublin Geological Society, or 
to the British Association, and in 1849 had 
the good fortune to discover, in the Cam- 
brian, or slightly older, rocks of Bray Head, 
CO. Wicklow, the singular fossils or organic 
marks which have been named after him, 
Oldhamia. 

In November 1850 Oldham was appointed 
by the directors of the East India Company 
superintendent of the Geological Survey of 
India, and reached that country early in the 
following year. Though his staff of assistants 
was small— about twelve in number — yet, 
largely owing to his industry and powers of 
organisation, rapid progress was made with 
the work, and in about ten years an area in 
Bengal and Central India twice as large as 
Great Britain had been surveyed and recorded. 
During this work coalfields had received 



Oldis 1X2 Oldisvvorth 

^ t .. V .ul » .v:£ : . .':i. an J. as the result, an elabc^ Cambndgie, on 17 May 1039 ; was elected to 

-. • *. »v..« • v *v. ".he C»al Resources of India ' a scholarship there on 17 April 1640 ( Admis- 

»k -M ■ -.K c<'ii ■ ^\i : .> tbr strcretary of st atefor that sion Books'), and, becoming a * conscientious 

.^ .« . « SixTt'c'n memoirs on separate sub- chunshman/graduated B.A. probably in 1642 

iv. -» ^v>. dLlss^ published. or ItUS. Soon after he was deprived of his 

• i .•..*iii*> .."^Arial labour? left him little scholarship on account of his royalist sym- 

•^. :/r ir.dej^-nient authorship, but he com- pathies. and proceeded to Oxford, where, by 

'■^ . .'A>.Ni .<n»:* paper (on upper cretaceous rirtut* of a letter written on 29 Jan. 164^-6 

XX v x> ,v. Ksistem IVfngral i to the 'Quarterly in his behalf by the chancellor, the Marauis 

^* • .-. •;»! .•! the i •♦-ologrjeal S'x^iety of London." of Henford, he was created M.A. on 20 July 

*...: \va> ioint author of another: he also lt>48. 



IM^HTS number a>xjut thirtv-four. But the Gloucestershire, where he succeeded his 




?port; 
c\»mmenceil in l**r>K: (2i 'Records.' com- with Mhe livelv portraiture of Charles the 




liiTurt's oft ht'or^^anic remains obtained during monarch v. He died at Bourton-on-the-Hill 

the survey. Oldham's last work in India on -4 ?toY, 167?, and was buried in the 

was to complete the transfer of the library chancel of the church on the 27th. His will, 

and collection of the (Teological Survey dated the day before his death ^P. C. C. 73, 

from its form^^r quarters to the Imperial KincV appoints his brother William guardian 

Must'um of Calcutta. A quarter of a century to his daughter Hester, a minor, 

of arduous labour had so much weakened his ' i^ldisworth married Margaret Warren, and 

healili tliiit in 1S7<> he retired from the sur- besides thn^ dauchters (twoof them named 

vey, and, on his return to England, resided Muriel") who died infants, he had two sons, 

at Ruirhy, where he died 17 July 187*^. He Giles {^h. 16."K>^, a citizen of London in 1678, 

married in l^^'V) the daughter of William and Thomas {h. l(v>9>, and two daughters, 

r>ixon, esq., of LiverpDol, by whom he left a Mary {^h. l(>5o') and Hester (6. 1061). 

funiily of live sons and one ilaup-hter. He was the author of several separately 

* Udham was elected a member of the Royal published sermons and of * The Stone Rolled 
Iri^h Academy in 1*^:^. F.O.S. in 1>4^^. and Away, and Lite more Abundant : an Apo- 
F.K.?^. in 1S4S; he became a memljer of the lope urping Selfilenyal, New Obedience, 
Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal in IS")7. and Faith, and Tliankfulness.' Lowndes men- 
was four times its president. In 1**74 he t ions a quarto e\li (ion, 1(>60, but the earliest 
received the honorary de;rret.* of LL.n. from now known is London, lt)63. Another edi- 
Dublin. andin 1*^70 theroval meilal fn:>mthe tion. with the title 'The Holv Rovalist, or 
Roy:il Society, and a gold medal from the the Secret discontents of Church and King- 
Km]M?ror of Austria, after the Vienna ex- dora ; reduced unto Self-Denial, Moderation, 
hil/ition. lie was also a memljer of many anvl Thankfulness,' and without the king's 
si^rieties, British and foreign. ]»«>rtrait, w.*is publishetl in London, Ui(U. A 

[r H.ituary notiots in Quart. Journ. Gool. S.v. p«vm, entitU\l * Sir Thomas Overbury*s Wife 

L.iii.»n. 1S79, Proc. p. 4r>. and Geol. Maj. 187S. rnvaiU^vl,' is ascriKnl to Oldisworth, with 

p. ;N2..'<upp!enu.ntei ly informat'onfnvn K. 1». Sv'»rae Latin veriest see WELCH, -■l/MiM/?i*Jnv<f- 

(>Mh.im, e>^.] T. O. R ;m«?i. p. 114>. He also wn>te, under the pseu- 

r\T T\ra -^..mtt.^- donvm of * Sketlius,' a manuscript poem 

- - ^ Codices RawlinMiniani, C. 422), entitle*! 

OLDISWORTH, GILKS a»U0-167S^, • A Westminster Scholar, or the Patteme of 

rovrili-t divine, w:is vouncrer sou of Robert Pietie.' It is a narrative, written in five 

OMi-w.trth of C«>ln Roirers. Glouci"itersliire. b,v»ks. in high-flown lanfiruag»\ describinir 

aiivl of Muriel, daughter of Sir Nioliola> aiul members of the families of Oldisworth and 

.«*• ~f Sir Thomas Overburv q. v. He Overbury umler fictitious names, with some 

at Coin Roirers in l«»lv». and was e\ pi ana tori* n-»ti'S in the mnrfifin. 

M Westminster Selio-^l. lit' wa< llis elder brother. Nicholas, also a West - 

a IK'usioner at Trinity College, minster scholar, was author of a volume of 



Oldisworth 



"3 



Oldisworth 



yerses dedicated to his wife, Marie Oldis- 
worth (7 Feb. 1644), and of * A Book touch- 
ing Sir Thomas Overbury,' &c. (Addit, MS, 
15476) which, he says, * I wrote from dicta- 
tion, and read over to my old grandfather. 
Sir Nicholas Overbury, on Thursday, 1 Oct. 
1637.' 

[Welches Alumni Westmon. pp. 113, 114 ; 
Foster's Alamni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1088; Ken- 
net's Register, pp. 386, 636,646, 865-6 ; Walker s 
Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. 161-2 ; Wood's 
Fasti, ed. Blis9, ii. 95; Registers of Bourton, 
per the Rev. F. Farrer; Hunter's Chorus Vatum, 
Addit. MS. 24489, p. 156. For Nicholas Oldis- 
worth : Welch's Alumni Westmon. pp. 100, 101 ; 
Cole MSS. xiii. f. 191 ; manuscript notes in 
The Father of the Faithful (Brit. Mus. copy).] 

C. F. S. 

OLDISWORTH, MICHAEL (1591- 
1654 ?), politician, was second son of Arnold 
Oldisworth {b. 1661) of Bradley, Gloucester- 
shire, by Lucy, daughter of Francis Barty, a 
native of Antwerp. The father, who resided 
in St. Martin's Lane, London, sat in parlia- 
ment in 1503 as M.P. for Tregony, and was 
afterwards keeper of the hanaper in chancery 
and receiver of fines in the king's bench (cf. 
Qii. State Papersy 1611-8, p. 381; Foster, 
Alumni Oxon,) On 81 May 1604 the rever- 
sion to the keepership of the hanaper was 
conferred on his eldest son, Edward (ih, 
16a3-10,p.ll6; f*. 1611-^, p. 358). Arnold 
Oldisworth had antiquarian tastes, and as 
a member of the Society of Antiquaries, 
founded by Archbishop Parker in 1572, read, 
on 29 June 1604, a paper on * The Diversity 
of the Names of this Island ' (Heabne, Anti- 
quarian Discourses, 1771, i. 98). The dates 
render Heame's bestowal of this distinction 
on the son Michael an obvious error {ib, ii. 
438). 

The son Michael matriculated from Queen's 
College, Oxford, on 21 Nov. 1606, aged fif- 
teen, and graduated B.A. from Magdalen 
Colle^ on 10 June 1611. He was admitted 
to a lellowship by the latter society in 1612, 
and proceedea M.A. on 5 July 1614. He 
soon afterwards became secretary to William 
Herbert, third earl of Pembroke, in his 
capacity as lord chamberlain. To his con- 
nection with the earl Oldisworth owed his 
election as M.P. for Old Sarum in January 
1624. He was re-elected for the same con- 
stituency in 1625, 1626, and 1628 ; but the 
university of Oxford, of which the earl was 
chancellor, rejected his recommendation that 
Oldisworth should become the university's 
parliamentary representative together with 
Sir Henry Mirtin> in 1627. On Lord Pem- 
broke's death in 1630, Oldisworth was for a 
time without employment, but in October 

TOL. xui. 



1637 he succeeded one Tavemer as secretary 
to Philip Herbert, earl of Pembroke or Mont- 
gomery, brother to Oldisworth's earlier 
patron and his successor in the office of lord 
chamberlain (Strafford Papers, ii. 115). 
Thenceforth he completely identified himself 
with his new master's fortunes. He had 
always inclined to the popular party. He 
was in the early part oi his parliamentary 
career a friend and correspondent of Sir John 
Eliot {Hist. MSS, Comm. 3rd Rep.), and 
when the civil war broke out he was popu- 
larly credited with a large responsibility for 
his master's adherence to the parliamentary 
cause. In both the Short and Long parlia- 
ments of 1640 he sat for Salisbury. * Tho' in 
the grand rebellion he was no colonel, yet 
he was governor of old Pembroke and Mont- 
gomery, led him by the nose (as he pleased) 
to serve both their turns' (Wood, Fasti, 
i. 356). On 5 July 1644 he appeared as a wit- 
ness against Laud at the arclibisliop*s trial, 
and testified to Laud's eff'orts to deprive his 
master of the right he claimed as lord cham- 
berlain to appoint the royal chaplains (Laud, 
Works, iv. 294-5). I lis services to the par- 
liamentary cause did not go unrewarded, and 
he was made one of the two masters of the 
prerogative office. 

When in the course of the struggle Lord 
Pembroke's association with the parliamen- 
tarians was confirmed by his election to the 
House of Commons, Oldisworth, who was 
popularly regarded as prompting everj' step 
in his master's political progress, received 
much uncomplimentary notice at the hands 
of royalist pamphleteers (cf. Cal, State 
Papers, 1645-7, pp. 565-6). Many pas- 
quinades on Pembroke and himself were pub- 
lished, with the object of emphasising the 
earl's illiterate and vulgar tastes, under the 
satiric pretence that Oldisworth was their 
author ; and librarians who have not made 
allowance for the unrestricted boldness of 
political satire have often accepted literally 
the anonymous writers* assurances respecting 
the authorship of the tracts (cf. Brit. Mus. 
Cat,) * Newes from Pembroke and Mont- 
gomery, or Oxford Manchestered by Michael 
Oldsworth and his Lord '(1648), which was 
mockingly signed by Oldisworth, was evoked 
by Oldisworth's presence at Oxford with his 
master, when the latter went thither to pre- 
side over the parliamentary visitation of the 
university. In the same year two other 
tracts professed to report on Oldisworth's 
authority Pembroke's * speech to the king con- 
cerning the treaty upon the commissioners' 
arrival at Newport at the Isle of Wight, 
and the earl's 'farewell to the king' on 
leaving the Isle of Wight. Both, it was 

I 



Oldisworth 114 Oldisworth 

Dretended, were * taken verbatim by Michae^ OLDISWORTH, Wl LLI AM (1 680- 
Oldsworth.' Under like conditions appeared . 1734), miscellaneous writer, son of the Rev. 
next year Pembroke's * Speech at his Admit- ; William Oldisworth, vicar of Itchen-Stoke, 
tance to the House of Commons,' his' Speech : Hampshire, and prebendary of Middleton, 
to Noll Cromwell, lord deputy of Ireland,' \ alias Longparish, in Winchester, matricu- 
20 July 1049, 'A Thaknsgiving [sic] for lated at Ilart Hall, Oxford, on 4 AprillOOS, 
the Recovery of . . . Pembroke,' and his when aged 18. He left the university with- 
* Speech ... in the House of Commons upon out taking a degree, and probably, like his 
passing an Act for a Day of Thanksgiving friend Edmond Smith, with a greater repu- 
for Col. Jone's Victory over the Irish ' (1649). ; tation for wit than for steadiness of character. 
In the last Pembroke is made to say, * I love According to Rawlinson, he * served an 
my man, Michael Oldsworth, because he is uncle, a Justice of the Peace in Hampshire, 
my mouth, and pravs for me.' In one of the as his clerk,' and about 1706 he drilted to 
many satires, entitled * The Last Will and London, where he became a hack-writer for 
Testament of the Earl of Pembroke, also his the booksellers. His chief success arose 
Elegy ... by Michael Oldsworth ' (Nodnol, through his connection with the tory paper 
1660), the earl is represented as ordering the * Examiner,' of which he edited vols. ii. 
Oldisworth, his ' chaplain, to preach his , iii., iv., and v., and nineteen numbers of 
funeral sermon,' and to receive twenty nobles j vol. vi., when the queen's death put an end 
for telling ' the people all my good deeds and to it. Swift asserted that he nad never 
crying up my nobility.' In another lampoon, exchanged a syllable with Oldisworth, nor 
bearing the same title, and attributed to even seen him above twice, and that in 
Samuel Butler, author of * Iludibras,' Pem- mixed company (Scott, Life of Swifty p. 
broke charges his eldest son to 'follow the 134); and in the 'Journal to Stella,' 12 Marcli 
advice of Michael Oldworth * (cf. Lodge, 1712-13, wrote that * the chancellor of the 
Portraits, iv. 344). At a later date Oldis- | exchec^uer sent the author of the " Exami- 
worth was described as * Pembrochian Olds- ner " [i.e. Oldisworth] twenty guineas. He 
worth that made the P]arl, his master's, wise is an ingenious fellow, but the most con- 
speeches ' {EnfflantVs Co?ifusion, 1659). founded vain coxcomb in the world ; so that 

Pembroke died in 1(550, and Oldisworth I dare not let him see me, nor am acquainted 
was one of his executors (cf. Cat. Committee with him.' Through attachment to the 
for Compounding f pp. 1532-4, 1931). He sue- Stuarts, Oldisworth was present at the battle 
ceeded his master as keeper of Windsor Great of Preston, and, according to the 'Weekly 
Park. On 25 June 1651 he was appointed Pacquet' of 17 Jan. 1715-16, was killed 
u commissioner to inquire into a rebellion in with his sword in hand, being determined 
South Wales (Cat. State Papers*, 1651, not to live any longer. This rumour was 
p. 266), and he was continued in his post at incorrect ; for he survived the defeat, and 
tlie prerogative office by the council of state resumed his life in London, but with less 
after the dissolution of the Long parliament good fortune. Heame wrote to Rawlinson, 
in October 1653 {ih, 1653, p. 217). He seems on 28 Aug. 1734, to inquire whether Oldis- 
to have died a year later. worth was dead, and on 11 Nov. states that 

Oldisworth was regarded as possessing he ' dyed above four months since.' But 




Surrey 

project of a national academy in 1617. ' place of death, though a letter to him from 
Ilorrick, addressing a poem to him in ' lies- Alderman John Barber says that ' for many 
perides,' described him as ' the most accom- ' years before he dy'd, Oldisworth liv'd 
plished gentleman, M. Michael Oulsworth,' upon the Charity of his friends. He had 
nndforetoldwith barely pardonable exaggera- I several sums of me ... and, poor man, 
tion immortality for" his fame (IIerrick, ran into debt with every Body that would 
Worl's*, ed. Pollard, ii. 159). trust him; and at last would get into an 

Oldisworth married, in 1617, Susan {b. Alehouse or Tavern Kitchin, and entertain 
1501)). daughter of Thomas Poyntz, who was all Comers and Goers with his Learning and 
then dead, by his wife Jane, whose second ' Criticisms. He at last was sent to the 
luishnnd was one Dickerie, or Docwra, of King's Bench Prison for Debt, where he 
Lut(Mi, Bedfordshire (Chester, Marriage ■ dy'd. And Mr. . . . , the non-juring Par- 
Lirrnrcs, p. 994). son, that was corrector to Mr. Bowyer s 

[I'ostor's Ahimni Oxon. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. Press, came and told me he was dead, and I 
.»d. Bliss, i. :ji3. 831, 3o6 ; Hoarc's Wiltshire, vi. gave him a Guinea to buy a coffin. This is 
390, 479.] S. L. all I know of that unhappy Man, who had 



Oldisworth 



"5 



Oldmixon 



^retit abilities, and might have been an 
Ornament to his Country.' Spence remarked 
of Oldisworth that he had extraordinary 
fluency in extempore Latin verse, and would 
* repeat twenty or thirty verses at a heat ' 
(AnecdoteSf p. 267) ; while Pope said of him 
that he coula translate an ode of Horace * the 
quickest of any man in England' ( Works, ed. 
El win and Courthope, x. 207). 

To Oldisworth are attributed: 1. 'The 
Cupid/ a poem, 1698. 2. ' The Muses Mer- 
cury ; or the Monthly Miscellany,' consisting 
of poems, prologues, songs, &c., never before 

Erinted. January 1707 to January 1708, 
oth inclusive. But the epistles dedicatory 
are signed J. O. 3. 'A Dialogue between 
Timotny and Philatheus, in which the Prin- 
ciples and Projects of a late whimsical Book, 
** The Rights of the Christian Church " [by 
Matthew Tindal, 17061, are fairly stated and 
answered. Written by a Layman,' vol. i. 

1709, ii. 1710, and iii. 1711. The last volume 
has numerous supplements, each with title- 
page. From Lintot's * Pocket-book ' (Ni- 
chols, Lit, Anted, viii. 298) it appears 
that Oldisworth received 75/. for the three 
volumes. The title was probably suggested 
by John Eachard's ' Dialogue between Phi- 
lautus and Timothy,' attacking Hobbes. 
4. ' Vindication of the Bishop of Exeter, 
occasioned bv Mr. Benjamin Hoadly's Re- 
flections on his Lordship's two Sermons of 
( f ovemment,' 1709. This was answered by 
lloadly in * The Divine Rights of the Bri- 
tish Nation and Constitution Vindicated,' 

1710, pp. 81-8. 5. 'Annotations on the 
**Tatler, written in French by Monsieur 
Boumelle, and translated into English by 
Walter Wagstaff",' 1710, 2 pts. They were 
marked by great eccentricity. 6. ' Essay on 
Private Judgment in Religious Matters' 
(anon.), 1711. Lintot paid 15/. 1«. for it. 
7. ' Reasons for restoring the Whigs' (anon.), 

1711, Probably satirical. The sum paid for 
it by Lintot was 2/. 12*. 8. ' The Iliad of 
Homer,' a prose translation, with notes, 1712, 
5 vols. ; 1714 and 1734, 5 vols. Oldisworth 
translated books 16 to end; his coadjutors 
were John Ozell [q. v.] and William Broome 
[q. v.] 9. ' The Odes, Epodes, and Carmen 
Sseculare of Horace, in Latin and English. 
With a translation of Dr. Bentley's Notes. To 
which are added Notes upon Notes, done in 
the Bentleian stile and manner' (24 pta., 6</. 
each), 17 1 2-13, 3 vols. Reissued with title- 
page dat«d 1713, 2 vols., as 'by several 
nands,' though some of the parts are dated 
1725. The translations were published se- 
parately as ' The Odes, Epodes, and Carmen 
Sfeculare of Horace in English verse. By 
Mr. William Oldisworth,' 2nd edit. 1719. 



These versions are described in * Notes and 
Queries,' 3rd ser. viii. 229, as * uniformly good, 
and frequently very elegant.' Monk, however, 
in his * Life of Bentley , condemns the * Notes 
upon Notes ' as * miserably vapid ; and their 
unvaried sneer is tiresome and nauseous.' 
10. 'State Tracts,' 1714. 11. ' Works of 
late Edmund Smith. With his Character 
by Mr. Oldisworth,' 1714; embodied by 
Johnson in the * Lives of the Poets ' as 
written 'with all the partiality of friend- 
ship,' though, he adds, ' 1 cannot much com- 
mend the performance. The praise is often 
indistinct, and the sentences are loaded with 
words of more pomp than use.' 12. * State 
and Miscellany Poems, by Author of " Ex- 
aminer," ' 1715. 13. * Callipoedia ; or the Art 
of getting pretty children. Translated from 
Latin of Claudius Quilletus,' 1729. 14. ' De- 
lightful Adventures of Honest John Cole, 
that Merry Old Soul' (anon.), 1732. 15. *The 
Accomplished Senator; from the Latin of 
Bishop Laurence Grimald Gozliski,' 1733. 
In an elaborate preface Oldisworth defends 
his character and asserts his independence. 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Nichols's 
Lit. Anecd. i. ldl>2; Hearne's Collections, ed. 
Bliss, ii. 837. 849, ed. Doble, ii. 190, 395, 463 ; 
Rawlinson MSS. (Bodl. Libr.), v. 108, per Mr. F. 
Madan.] W. P. C. 

OLDMIXON, JOHN (1673-1742J, his- 
torian and pamphleteer, was a member of 
an ancient family which had been settled 
at Axbridge, Somerset, as early as the 
fourteenth century, and afterwards held the 
manor of Oldmixon, near Bridgwater. The 
historian's father, John Oldmixon of Old- 
mixon, gentleman, by his will of 1675, proved 
in April 1679 by his daughters Hannah and 
Sarah Oldmixon, left to his son John his 
best cabinet ; and when Elinor Oldmixon of 
Bridgwater, widow, died in 1689, letters of 
administration were granted to her children, 
John Oldmixon and Hannah Legg. Old- 
mixon's mother seems to have been sister to 
Sir John Bawden, knight and merchant, 
whose will was proved in the same year 
(Crisp, Abstracts of Somerset Wills, copied 
from Collections of the Rev. F, Broum, 3rd 
ser. p. 24, 4th ser. p. 106, 6th ser. p. 5; 
Weaver, Visitations of Somerset, p. 56, and 
Somerset Incumbents, pp. 76, 109, 2i>3, 281. 

In his * History of the Stuarts ' (pp. 421), 
Oldmixon, speaking of the disinterment of 
the remains of Admiral Blake, a native of 
Bridgwater, says that he lived while a boy 
with Blake's brother Humphrey, who after- 
wards emigrated to Carolina. Mr. John Kent 
of Funchal has pointed out that Oldmixon 
was in all probability author of the * HLstory 
and Life oi Robert Blake . . . written by a 

i2 



Oldmixon ii6 Oldmixon 



Gentlemau bred in his Family/ which ap- 
peared without date about 1740, and con- 
tains a quotation from * a modem historian/ 
who is Oldmixon himself. The political views 
are certainly in accordance with Oldmixon's. 
In 1096, when Oldmixon was twenty- 
three, he published * Poems on several Occa- 



translator of the ' Lutrin/ had assumed the 
merit of the whole work (Add. MS. 7121, 
f. 39). 

On 5 Oct. 1710 appeared the first number 
of * The Medley,' a weekly paper, which fol- 
lowed Addison's *Whig Examiner' in re- 
plying: to the tory * Examiner ' ( Catalogue of 



sions, written in Imitation of the Manner of I the H(^e Collection of Early Newspapers in 
Anacreon, with other Poems, Letters, and the Bodleian Library, jip. 22,28). 'TheMed- 
Translations,' and a dedication to Lord Ash- : ley,* which lasted until Aufjfust 1711, was 
ley, in which he said that most of the poems I started at the suggestion of Arthur Main- 
were written by a person in love. In 1697 he waring or Maynwaring [q. v.], and was writ- 
wrote * Thyrsis, a Pastoral,' which formed i ten by him, with the aia of Oldmixon (who 
the first act of Motteux's * Xovelty, or Every I had been recommended to Maynwaring by 
Act a Play ; ' and in 1698 * Amintas, a Pas- ; Garth) and oc<;asional assistance from Hen- 
toral,' based on Tasso*s * Amynta.' This play ley, Kennet, and Steele. In 1712 the papers 
had a ])rologue by John Dennis, but was not were reprinted in a volume, but, as there 
successful on the stage. In the same year was little sale, the impression was thrown on 
Oldmixon published * A Poem humbly ad- i 01dm ixon's hands, to nis loss (Zi/i" of ^rMwr 
drest to the Right Hon. the Earl of Port- Maynwarifif;,Ef!tq.,\7l6,m.xiy,l67-'d,l7l). 
land on his Lordship's Return from his Em- Gay, in *The Present State of Wit,' 1711, 
bassy in France,' in which he refers to Prior; spoke of the author of 'The Medley ' as a 
and in 1700 he produced at Drury Lane an man of good sense, but 'for the most part. 



opera,* The Grove, or Love's Paradise.' The 
music was by Purcell, and the epilogue by 
Farquhar. His last and best play, * The 
Governor of Cyprus,' a tragedy, was acted at 
Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1703. It was fol- 
lowed by ' AmoresBritannici : Epistles His- 
torical and Gallant, in English heroic Verse, 



perfectly a stranger to fine writing;' and he 
attributed to Maynwaring the few papers 
which were decidedly superior to the others. 
Oldmixon says that he was to have had 100/. 
down and lOO/. a year for his work upon 
'The Medley,' but t^hat he was never paid 
{Memoirs of the Press, 1742, p. 13). His 



from several of the most illustrious Person- | anonymous * Reflections on Dr. Swift's I-,et- 
ages of their Time,' 1703, and * A Pastoral ter to the Earl of Oxford about the English 
Poem on the Victories at Schellenburgh and Tongue' (1712) was a political attack ; and 
Blenheim,' 1704, dedicated to the Duchess it was followed in the same year by 'The 
of Marlborough. From January 1707 to I Dutch Barrier Ours, or the Interest of Eng- 
January 1708 Oldmixon published a quarto land and Holland inseparable,' an answer to 
periodical, * The Muses Mercury, or the the ' Conduct of the Allies.' 
Montlily Miscellany,' which contained verses In 1712 Oldmixon published two parts of 
by Steele, Garth, Motteux, and others (Ait- ' The Secret History of Europe,' in order to 
KEN, Life of llichard Steele, i. 147, \^A-2, expose the faction which had brought Europe 
192). to the brink of slavery by advancing the 

Oldmixon's work as an historian began in power of France. A third part appeared in 
1708, when he published in two volumes' 1713, and a fourth in 1715, with a dedication 
'The British Empire in America,' a history to the Prince of Wales, explaining that the 
of the several ct)l()nifts written to show the accession of George I had made it possible 
advantage to England of the American plan- I to bring the design to an end. Similar works 
tations. In 1709-10 he published ' The His- were 'Arcana Gallica, or the Secret History 
tory of Addresses/ a criticism of the ])rofes- I of France for the last Century,' 1714 : ' Me- 
sions of loyalty then, as at former political moirs of North Britain,' 1715; and 'Memoirs 
crises, so freely presented to the sovereign, of Ireland from the Restoration to the Present 
In 1711 he wrote to Lord Halifax, protest- i Times,' 1716, in all of which the designs of 
ing that a book of his— 'The Works of, papists and Stuarts against the protestant 
Monsieur Boileau, made English by several religion and the British constitution were 
Hands' (17ll-lo) — had been dedicated to his ' exposed. The anonymous ' Life and History 
lordship in another man's name, and without of Belisarius . . . and a Parallel between 
his consent or knowledge. Having quarrelled i Him and a Modern Heroe' (Marlborough) 
with the publisher, he had refused tocomplet« appeared in 1713, and in 1715 ' The Life and 
the work; but the missing poems had been Posthumous Works of Arthur Maynwaring, 
supplied by Samuel Cobb |q. v.] and John | Esq.,' with a dedication to Walpole, in 
Ozell [q. v.] He had had no opportunity to which, as well as in the preface, Oldmixon 
correct mistakes, and Nicholas Rowe, the I spoke of his own services to the party, and 



Oldmixon 



117 



Oldmixon 



of the neglect he had experienced. In the 
* Memoirs of the Press ' he says that he 
saw much time-serving at the accession of 
Geor^ I, and men of different principles 
included in the ministry, whereupon, know- 
ing the evil that followed from a similar 
course under William III, he wrote a pam- 
phlet, * False Steps of the Ministry after 
the llevolution.' As an illustration of the 
way he was treated, he describes how he was 
disappointed in his efforts to obtain a com- 
mission as consul in Madeira for the princi- 
pal merchant in that island, who was his 
own kinsman, though Stanhope had pro- 
mised Garth that it should be done. Nearly 
two years after the king*s accession Oldmixon 
was offered the post of collector of the port 
of Hridgwater. It was represented that the 
profits were double the real amount, and he 
says that in a month after accepting the 
oilice he wished himself back in London, but 
relatives and friends persuaded him to stay 
(td. p. i«). * Mist's Weekly Joumar for 
2il July 1718 noticed that Oldmixon had re- 
tired from his garret to Bridgwater, and 
was intelligencer-general for that place to 
the * Flying Post.' A satirical list of a dozen 
treatises which might be expected from him 
was added. 

At Bridgwater Oldmixon acted as a sort of 
political agent (State Papers^ Public Record 
< )tlice, Dom., 1719, bundle 19,Nos.l31, 138, 
161), and was twice in trouble with the local 
authorities in 1718. The mayor summoned 
him to appear before him to disclose the 
names of certain persons who had paraded 
the streets crying * Ormond for ever : he is 
come : ' and the sexton and parish clerk laid 
an information that Oldmixon and others 
frequented the presbyterian and anabaptist 
conventicles, though of late they had come 
to the church {Hist, MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep., 
p. 319). In December 1718 Oldmixon asked 
Jacob Tonson to speak to the Duke of New- 
castle that he might succeed Rowe as poet- 
laureate, a post he would have had before, as 
Garth knew, but for Rowe. He was now 
banished in a comer of the kingdom, sur- 
rounded by Jacobites, vilified and insulted. 
He iva^, he said, the oldest claimant, and his 
present life was not worth living (Add, MS. 
28275, f. 46). He did not get the laureate- 
ship, however, and in 1720 other letters to 
Tonson contained further complaints of slight, 
and requests for money due to him (ib. ff 84, 
95, 133). 

At this time Clarendon's * History of the 
Rebellion' was much discussed, and Old- 
mixon felt it necessary to set the facts of 
history in a truer li^ht. In his 'Critical 
History of England/ in two volumes, which 



appeared in 1724-6, he attacked Clarendon 
and Laurence Echard [q. v.], and defended 
Bishop Burnet. Dr. Zachary Grey [q. v.l 
replied with a * Defence of our antient and 
modern Historians against the frivolous Ca- 
vils of a late Pretender to Critical History,' 
and this was followed by ( )ldmixon's * Review 
of Dr. Zachary Grey's Defence,' 1725, and 

* Clarendon and Whitlock compar'd,' 1727, 
in which he hinted that Clarendon's editors 
had taken undue liberties with the text. It 
is interesting to find that Dr. Cotton 
Mather, having made Oldmixon's acquaint^ 
ance, highly praised the * Critical History * 
for truthfulness in his * Manuductio ad Mi- 
nisterium,' published at Boston, Massachu- 
setts, in 1726, though he had previously re- 
sented reflections made by Oldmixon on his 

* Ilistorjr of New England ' (Nichols, Lit 
Anecd. li. 545). 

In 1728 Oldmixon printed * An Essay on 
Criticism as it regards Design, Thought, and 
Expression, in Prose and Verse,' and * The 
Arts of Logick and Rhetorick,' based upon a 
work by Father Bouhours. In these pieces 
he attacked Laurence Eusden the laureate, 
Echard, Addison, Swift, and Pope. He had 
already incurred Pope's anger in connection 
with the publication of * Court Poems,' 1717 
(Pope, ed. Elwiu and Courthope, vi. 436 ; 
Curliady 1729, pp. 20, 21), and various articles 
in the * Flying Post ' for April 1728, and he is 
said to have written a ballad, * The Catholic 
Priest,' 1716, which was an attack on Pope's 

* Homer' {ib, pp. 27-31). Pope revenged 
himself by giving Oldmixon a place in the 

* Dunciad ' (bk. ii. U. 283-90), and in the ' Art 
of Sinking in Poetry' (ch. vi.) Oldmixon 
figures also in the * Revenge by Poison on the 
;Ek)dy of Mr. Edmund Curll,' and * A further 
Account of the most deplorable Condition 
of Mr. Edmund Curll.' Steele is said to 
have satirised him in the * Tatler,' No. 62, 
as Omicron, the unborn poet ; but this is im- 
probable, especially in view of the remarks in 
No. 71. 

After three years of work, and at con- 
siderable expense, Oldmixon brought out in 
1730, or rather the end of 1729, * The His- 
tory of England during the Reigns of the 
Royal House of Stuart/ a folio volume that 
was afterwards to be followed by others 
which, taken together, make up a con- 
tinuous history of England. In this book 
he charged the editors of Clarendon's * His- 
tory' — Atterbury, Smalridge, and Aldrich 
— with alteriufj the text to suit party pur- 

Eoses, basing his statements on what he had 
een told by George Duckett [q. v.], who 
in his turn had received information from 
Edmund Smith [q. y.] Bishop Atterbury 



Oldmixon 



Oldmixon 



[q, v.], tben in eitile, the sole survivor of the I 

ErsoDS attacked, printed a ' Vindication ' of ' 
mfielf andfriendg.diited Paris, 26 Oct. 1731, I 
which was reprinted in I./)ndon. Other [latD- ■ 
phlets, including a 'R™Iy' by Oldmison 
and 'Mr. Oldmixon'a Keply . . . examined,' 
followed in 17>'t:^, containing^ vindications of 
the Earl of Clarendon and of the Stuarts, 
and charges Oldmixon with himself altering i 
Baniel'e ' Iliston',' which he had edited for 
Kennet's ' Complete Ilialorv of EnglaJid ' in 
1706. In June ITJiil Oldmison printed and 

SLve away at bis house in Southampton 
uildings ' A Keply to tho groundless and 
unjust KellectionB upon him in tliree Weekly ■ 
Miscellanies' (Gent. Mnff. 1T3I, p. 514;. 
1733, pp. 117,129, 140, SaS). It is true that | 
theearlicreditionsofOlsrendon did not give | 
the manuscript in its complete form, but Old- 
mixon had no Buflicient ground for the ex- 
plicit charges which lie made, and pasaagee 
which he said were interpolations were after- 
wards found in Lord Clarendon's hnndwriling 
{Edinlnirgh Bertew, June 1826, pp. 42-6), j 
Dr. Johnson unfairly said (Idler, No. 65) | 
that the authenticity of Clarendon's 'llis- | 
tory ' was brought in question ' by the two ' 
lowest of nil human beings— a scribbler for 
a party and a commissioner of excise,' i.e. , 
Oldmixon and Duckett. The second volume 
of Oldmixon's history, 'The History of Eng- I 
land during Iho Reigns ofKingAVillism and 
Queen Mary, Queen Anne, King George I. 
With ft large Vindication of the Author 
against the groundless Charge of Partiality,' 
appeared in 1735; and the third, 'The His- 
tory of England during the Ueigns of 
Henry VIII, Rdwanl VI, Queen Marv. 
Queen Eliiabcth,' in 1739. One main objecl 
was t.i show that our constitution was origi- 
nally (ret^, and that we do not owe our liberty j 
to the geniTositv of kings. 

In 1730, owinp, it is said, to Queen Caro- 
line's interi'st, Walpole ordered Oldmixon's 
sftlarv of UK)/, at Bridgwater to he doubled, 
but the money was irregularly paid (Meinoiri 
of the PrerK, jip. 46, 47 ), while the promised 
increase gave rise to a report that Oldmixon 
was a court writer. !kloreover, during the 
three rears which C)ldmix<m spent in town 
prepanng the aecond volume of the ' History' 
tiis deputy involved him in a debt to the 
crown wliieli after inquiry was reduced to 
360/., but Oldmixon was ordered to pay it a: 
once. This hi- managed to do from the ar- 
rears of lii» allowance of 100/. which the 



by an attack of gout, soon resigned. In 
July 17ll ho wrote to the Duke of New- 
castle in great trouble and distraction, ' 1 



am now dragged,' he wrote, ' to a place 1 
cannot mention, in the midst of all the in- 
Brmitiea of old age, sickness, lameness, and 
almost blindness, and without the means 
even of eubaisting ' (Add. MS. 32697, f. 
308). Hislast work 'Memoirs of the Press, 
Historical and Political, for Thirty Years Past, 
from 1710 to 1740,' with a dedication to the 
Duchess of Marlborough, was not published 
until immediately after hia death {London 
Magazine, 1742, p. 364). In the postscript 
Oldmixon asked those who wished to show 
their concern forhis misfortunes to subscribe 
towards a 'History of Christianity' which 
he had written some years earlier, on the 
basis of Boanage'a ' Iliatoire de la Religion 
dea Eglises reformSes.' 

Oldmixon died on 9 July 1742, aged 6fl, 
at his houaein Great Pulteney Street.having 
married in 1703 Eliiabeth Parry fthe license 
was granted on 3 March at the faculty 
office of the Archbishop of Canterbury). Ha 
was buried at Ealing on the I2th, near his 
son and daughter (Ltsous, Envirtmi ofJjM- 
don, 1795, ii, 236). Another son, George, died 
on 15 May 1779, aged 68 (FitiLKNER. Hit- 
tviy and Antiquitie* of Brentford, Ealing, 
and Ciitwick, 1845, p. 194). One daughter, 
presumably Mrs. Eleanora Marella (^Cusp, 
Somereet Willn, 4th ser. p. 106), sang at 
Ilickford's Rooms in 1746; and another, 
Hannah Oldmixon of Xewland, Gloucester- 
shire, died in 1789, aged 84 (Gent. Mag. 
1789, p. 89), A Sir John Oldmixon died in 
America in 1818 j hut nothing seems to be 
known of the title, or whether he was related 
to the historian '(Ni.tes and Queriee, 3rd wr. 
xi. 399, xii. 76). 

Besides the book.i already mentioned, Old- 
mixon published ' Court Tales,' 1717, and a 
'Life'prefixedto'NIxon'sCheahirePropbecy,' 
1719, besides, of course, anonymous pam- 
phlets, translations, &c-, which have been 
foreotien. Of these the ' History and Life 
of Robert Blake' has been already mentioned. 
His historical work has little value now, 
as his main object in writing it was to pro- 
mote the cause of hie party. He never 
hesitated in attacking those on the otherside, 
whether dead or living. 

[OlJniUon'a Sremoirs of the Prraa is ihp chief 
Bourre of information for bin life. Tharo are 
nli'irt sketches in the Blog. Drum, and Gibber's 
Lives cif the Poets; and other particulars will 
he found in Nichols's Lit. Aneod. i. 662, ii. 83S- 
530, iv. B.^, viii. 17(1. 298 ; Nichols's Lit. nius- 
irations, if. 186, 282; Swift's Worts, ed.Scotl. 
:i. 128, 157, vi. 168, xiiJ. 227, 234-fi ; Pope's 
Works, pr). Elirio and Coiirthorpe, ii. S9, iii. 
I 24, 262, 261, 486, iv. 66, 334, 33S, »i. 436, ii. 
63, X. 206, 362, 4S7, 174 ; Gonest's Hiatory of 



Oldsworth 



Oldys 



the Singe, ii. IIS, 1Q3. 280-1 ; Lovodea'a Bibl. 
SIhudiiI (artjeUB ' Oidmixoa ' and ' CUiviidoa ') ; 
Disraeli's Cslnmitipa of Autlion ; MoDtblj Chro- 
nicle, 1729, pp. 225-6, 1781, p. 181 ;HiBt.M3S. 
Comm. 3rd Rep. pp. 304. 30S-7. 3S0, 362; 
ColliDBan'sHiit. of Somereet, iil. oSt.] 

G. A. A. 



OLDSWORTH. 



e Oldihwoeth.] 

OLDYS or OLDIS,VALENTINE(1620- 
MHo), poet, son of Valentine OldiB, was born 
ID l&JO, an JeducDIedut Cambridge. He wae 
nude M.U. nf Cambridge ptr litrrat rmiae 
on 6 Oct. 1671, and honorary member ofthe 
<r<)n^ of Phyaicians on :J0 Sept. 1680. He 
<]ied in 1686, and wan buried near hie father 
in Great St. Ilelen'ii, by St. Mary Axe. Oldis 
publisbed ' A Poem on the Hestoration of 



UDoag the contributors of commendatory 
Terees to Henry Bold'a ' Poems Lyrique, 
Macaronique, Ueroique, &c.,' London, lt]64, 
and bos one of the poema in the volume ad- 
dressed to him. lie also contributed to 
Alexander Brome's ' Songa, and at her Poems,' 
London, 1664. John Phillips dedicated to 
(lldia his ' Macaronides : or Virgil Travesty,' 
London, 1673. 

[Memoira of the Family of Oldys, Bitch MS. 

4240(Brit. Mub.) ; Hunk's Coll. ot Fbyi. i. 413 ; 

CoTMr'B CollBdHnes Angla-l'oetlFa, it. ], 31. 36; 

Chalmere'l Biogmpbicul Dictiotuiry, xxiii. 339.] 

R.B. 

OLDYS, W ILLU M ( 1696-1 781 ), Norroy 
kin^Tof-arms and antiquary, bom, according' 
>o hia own statement, on 14-July 1696, pro- 
bably in London, was the natural son of Dr. 
WlLLUM Oli)Y8 (1{I30-170H>, an eminent 
civil lawyer. 

The antiquary's grandfather, William 
Dlkts (ISHII-'-lWo), born about 1591 at 
"Whitwell, Dorset, was a scholar of Win- 
cbetter College from 1605, and subBequentlj 
imuluBted from New College, Oxford (B.A. 
IBU, M.A. 1618, B.U. 1626, D.D.1643). He 
WB9 proctor in the universilv in 10^3, and 
vicar of Adderbury, OxfordsCini, from 1627 
till his death. As adevoted royalist be ren- 
dered bimaelf during the civil war obnoiioua 
to the supporters of the parliament in hia 
neighbourhood, and, fearful of their threats, 
he concealed himself for a time in Banbury. 
In 164.> he met by arrangement his wife and a 
eon, whfn on a journey either to Wmchester 
or Oxford, and resolved to ride a part of the 
wav with them. Some parliamentary soldiers 
had, h»)weveT, learnt of his intention, and 
intercepted him onthe road. He fled before 
Ibumin thedirection of Adderbury, butwhen 
be arrived in front of his own bouse, bia horse 



coneequently overtook him. 
dead (WiLKEE, Saffering» of the CUrgy, ii. 
323). A tablet in the chancel of Adderbury 
Church bears a long Latin inscription to hia 
memory. He married Margaret {d. 1705), 
daughter of the Iter. Ambrose Sacheverell, 
and left eleven children (Wood, Fo'ti Oj-on. 
ed. Bliss, ii. 64j Bbeslet, I[ut. of Banburu, 
pp. 397, 604). 

Of these, William the civilian, bom at Ad- 
derbury in 1636, gained a scholarship at Win- 
chester in 1618, wafl fellow of Kew College 
from 16ii& to 1671 (B.C.L. 1661,D.C.L. 1667), 
and was admitted an advocate of Doetora' 
Commons in IBTO. Hebecameadvocateof the 
admiraltjand chancelloroft he dioceiie of Lin- 
coln. Ho was removed from the former office 
in 1G03 for refusing lopronounce the Bailors 
acting against England under the orders cf 
Jnmea if guilty of treason and piracy (^Notet 
ttnd Qiienei, 3rd ser. i. 417). He u^succeas- 
fuliy contested the parliamentary representa- 
tion of Oxford University in 1706, and con- 
tributed the lifeof I'ompey to the coHDperative 
translation of Plutarch (1683-6), in which 
Dryden took port. lie died at Kensington 
in 170y. His ' great library ' was purchased 
by the College of Advocates at Doctors' Com- 
mons, whose books were finally dispersed by 
sale ill 1861. He was unniBrried, but he 
' maintained a mistress in a very penurious 
andprivatemanner'(CoOTE,JSMy/wACVriVw7?», 
1804, p. 05). In his will he devised • lo bin 
loving cozen, Mrs. Ann UldyB,hisIwo Iiouwm 
at Kensington, with the residue of lii-' yiu- 
perty,' and appointed 'the said Ann Uld_v« 
whole and sole' executrix of bis wilt. Ann 
Oldya was the mother of the future king- 
of-orms. By her will, proved in 1711, she 
gave, after two or three trifling bequests, 
' all her estate, real and personal, to her 
loving friend Benjamin Jackman, ofthe said 
Kensington, upon trust, for the benefit of 
her eon William Uldys,' and she left to 
Jackman the tuition and guardianship of her 
son during his minority. 

After the death of his parents, WilHara 
the antiquary made bis way in life by his 
own abilitie.1. In 1720 he was one of thi) 
sufferers in tlie South Sea bubble, and was 
thus involved in a longand expensive lawsuit. 
In 1724 he removed to Yorkshire, leaving 
his books and mnnuecriplB in the care of 
Burridge, his landlord. The next six years 
he chiefly spent at the seat of the first Earl 
of Malton, a friend of his youth. Oldya 
was at i^eds soon after the death of Ralph 
Thoreeby the antiquary in 1726, and paia a 
visit lo nis celebrated museum (Olvis, L\fit 
qf Italdgh, 1736, p. xxxi). He remainedin 



Oldys 



120 



Oldys 



Yorkshire for about sLx years, and apparently 
assisted Dr. Elnowler in editing the * Earl 
of Strafforde's Letters and Despatches,* 
2 vols. 1739. In 1729 he wrote an * Essay 
on Epistolary Writings, with respect to the 
Grand Collection of Thomas, earl of Straf- 
ford,' dedicated to the Earl of Malton. While 
on a visit to Wentworth House he witnessed 
the wilful destruction of the collections of 
the antiquary Richard Gascoigne [q. v.], con- 
sisting of seven great chests of manuscripts 
[see Gascoigne, Kichard, 1o79-1661 ?\ 

On returning to London in 1730, Oldys 
discovered that Burridge had dispersed his 
books and papers. The former included Lang- 
baiue's * Dramatick Poets,' with manuscript 
notes and references by ( )ldys. This anno- 
tated volume had passed into the possession 
of Thomas Coxeter, who, says Oldys in his 
second annotated copy of Langbaine, * kept it 
so carefully from my sight that I never could 
have the opportunity of transcribing into 
this [volume which] I am now writing in the 
notes I had collected in that.' The book in 
question afterwards belonged to Theophilus 
Gibber [q. v.], and from the notes of Oldys 
and Coxeter was derived the principal part 
of the additional matter fumisued by Cibber 
(or rather by Shiels) for the * Lives of the 
Poets,' 5 vols. 1753, 12mo. To the ' Uni- 
versal Spectator ' of Ilenrv Stonecastle [see 
Baker, Henry, 1C98-17/'4] Oldys contri- 
buted about twenty papers between 1728 and 
] 731 . While in 1730 Samuel Burroughs and 
others were engaged in a project for printing 
the 'Negotiations of Sir Ihomas lloe,' Oldys 
drew up * Some Considerations upon the Pub- 
lication of Sir Thomas Roe's Epistolary Col- 
lections ' (now in the British Museum, Addit. 
MS. 4H>8). 

Oldys had by 1731 brought together a 
valuable library. It contained * collections 
of manuscripts, historical and political, which 
had been the Earl of Clarendon's ; collec- 
tions of Royal Letters, and other papers of 
State ; together with a very large collection 
of English heads in sculpture, which alone 
had taken [him] some j^ears to collect at the 
expense of at least three score pounds.' In 
the course of the same year he became 
acquainted with Edward Ilarley, second 
earl of Oxford [q. v.], who purchased for 40/., 
with the prospect of * a more substantial 
recompense hereafter,' Oldys's collections, 
Svith tlie catalogues' he had drawn * up of 
them at his lordship's request.' 

Oldys had free access to Harley's cele- 
brated librarv, and one result of his studies 
there was the publication of *A Dissertation 
upon Pamphlets. In a Letter to a Noble- 
man ' [probably the Earl of Oxford], London, 



1 731 , 4to. It reappeared in Morgan's * PhcBnix 
Britannicus,' London, 1732, 4to, and in 
Nichols's * Literary Anecdotes ' (iv. 98-111 ). 
Oldys also contributed to the * Phoenix Bri- 
tannicus' (p. 65) a bibliographical history 
of * A Short View of the Long Life and 
Raigne of Henry the Third, King of Eng- 
land : presented to King James by bir Robert 
Cotton, but not printed till 1627.' Accord- 
ing to Dr. Ducarel, Oldys wrote in the* Scar- 
borough Miscellany,' 1732-4. John Taylor, 
the author of * Monsieur Tonson,' informed 
Isaac D'Israeli that * Oldys always asserted 
that he was the author of the well-known 



song 



Busy, carious, thirsty fly ! 



which first appeared in the 'Scarborough 
Miscellany ' for 1732. 

The London booksellers employed Oldys 
in 1736 to see through the press a new edi- 
tion of Sir Walter Raleigh's * History of the 
World.' To this edition (2 vols. 1736, fol.) 
is prefixed * The Life of the Author, newly 
compil'd, from Materials more ample and 
authentick than have vet been published, by 
Mr. Oldys.' The ' Life ' occupies 282 pages, 
and embodies much labour and research. It 
was reprinted in 1740,8vo, and was prefixed 
to the collected edition of Raleigh's * Works,' 
8 vols. Oxford, 1829. Gibbon meditated a 
* Life of Raleigh,' but he relinquished the 
design from a conviction that * his ambition, 
exclusive of the uncertain merit of stvle and 
sentiment, must be confined to the hope of 
giving a good abridgment of Oldys ' (Gibbon, 
Miscellaneous Jf 'or ks^ 1837, p. 68). 

The * Life of Raleigh ' greatly increased 
Oldys's fame. He was frequently consulte<l 
at his chambers in Grav's Inn on obscure 
and obsolete writers bv eminent men of let- 
ters. He aided Thomas Havward in com- 
piling his * British Muse,' and Mrs. Cooper 
in her * Muses' Library,' and his jottings for 
a life of Nell Gwynne he gave to Edmund 
Curll. In 1737 Oldvs published anony- 
mously his * British Librarian : exhibiting 
a Compendious Review or Abstract of our 
most scarce, useful, and valuable Books in 
all Sciences, as well in Manuscript as in 
Print : with many Characters, historical 
and critical, of the Authors, their Anta- 
gonists, &c., in a manner never before at- 
tempted, and useful to all readers,' London, 
1738, Hvo. It was originally brought out as 
a mcuithly serial, in six numbers, from 
January to June 1737, though the post- 
script is signed * Gray's Inn, Feb. 18, 1737,' 
i.e. 1737-8. The work contains curious de- 
tails of works now excessively rare (cf. 
DiBDiN, Bibliomania^ ed. 1842, p. 52). 



Oldys 



121 



Oldys 



In 1738 he was appointed literary secre- 
tary to the Earl of Oxford, with a salary of 
200/., and during his brief tenure of this 
office he frequently met George Vertue, 
Alexander Pope, and others. At the death 
of the earl in 1741 he received about three- 
quarters of a year's salary, on which he lived 
as long as it lasted, and K>r the next fourteen 
years earned his bread by literary drudgery 
h)r the booksellers. In 1742 Thomas Osborne 
[q. v.] the bookseller purchased for 13,000/. 
the collection of printed books, consisting 
of 20,748 volumes, that had belonged to the 
Earl of Oxford, and, intending to dispose of 
them by sale, projected an elaborate classi- 
litMl and descriptive catalogue. The editors 
selected by Osborne were Dr. Johnson and 
Oldys, who worked together at the task for 
several years. While tne catalogue was pro- 
gressiing Osborne issued proposals for print- 
ing by subscription * The Ilarleian Mis- 
cellany ; or a Collection of scarce, curious, 
and entertaining Tracts and Pamphlets found 
in the late Earl of Oxford's Library, inter- 
spersed with historical, political, and critical 
Notes.* Johnson supplied the 'Proposals' 
or 'An Account of this Undertaking,* as 
well as the preface to this work (8 vols. 
1744-tJ,4to), while Oldys selected ana edited 
the pamphlets. Oldys also drew up and 
annotated ' A Copious and Exact Catalogue 
of Pamphleta in tne Ilarleian Library,* 4to, 
which is a choice specimen of ' recreative 
bibliography.' This was issued in fragments 
with the * Ilarleian Miscellany,* and also in 
a separate form. It was reprinted by Park in 
the last edition of the ' Harleian Miscellany * 
(x. 357-471). A new edition of 'Health's 
Improvement,' by Thomas Moflfett Tq. v.], ap- 
pear€^d in 1746, with a memoir of tne author 
by Oldys, whose connection with Osborne 
then terminated. The editorship of Michael 
Drayton's * Works,' 1748, has been attributed 
to him, but he only furnished the * His- 
torical Essay ' to that edition and to the one 
of 1 753. 

between 1747 and 1760 Oldys contri- 
buted to the first edition of the ' niographia 
Britannica ' twenty-two exhaustive articles. 
A tabular description of his labours on this 
important work is given by Bolton Comey, 
who says : * It may be safely asserted that 
no one of the contributors to the " Bio- 
graphia Britannica " has produced a richer 
proj)ortion of inedited facts than William 
Oldys; and he seems to have consulted 
ever>' species of the more accessible autho- 
rities, from the " Foedera " of Rymer to the 
inscription on a print. His united articles, 
set up as the text of Chalmers, would occupy 
about a thousand octavo pages' {Curionttea 



of Literature Illustrated, ed. 1838, p. 177). 
In 1778, when Dr. Kippis undertook the 
editorship of the second edition of the * Bio- 
graphia Britannica,' he secured a portion of 
Oldys's manuscript biographical collections, 
which were quoted in the articles ' Arabella 
Stuart,' ' John Barclay,* * Mary Beale,' ' W. 
Browne,* and * Samuel Butler.' 

From 1751 to 1763 Oldys was involved in 
pecuniary difficulties, and, being unable to 
discharge the rent due for his chambers in 
Gray's Inn, he was compelled to remove to 
the Fleet prison. In 1763 he, in conjunction 
with John Taylor the oculist, published 
* Observations on the Cure of William Tay- 
lor, the Blind Boy of Ightham in Kent.' 
Oldys remained in confinement till Mr. 
Southwell of Cockermouth (brother of the 
second Lord Southwell) and other friends 
procured his release ( Gent Mag, 1784, pt. i. 
p. 260). John Taylor, however, states that 
it was the Duke of Norfolk who paid his 
debts and thus obtained his liberty. Soon 
afterwards the duke procured for him the 
situation of IS'orroy king-of-arms. He was 
created Norfolk herald-extraordinary at the 
College of Arms by the Earl of Effingham, 
deputy earl-marshal, on 16 April 1765, to 
qualify him for the office of^ Norroy, to 
which he was appointed by patent on 6 May 
following (Noble, College of Arms , pp. 386, 
419). Oldys appointed as his deputy Ed- 
ward Orme of^ Chester, the compiler of 
pedigrees for Cheshire families. * The heralds,' 
says Noble, *had reason to be displeased 
with Oldys's promotion to a provincial king- 
ship. The College, however, will always 
be pleased with ranking so good a writer 
among their body.' Francis Grose, Rich- 
mond herald, asserts that Oldys was accus- 
tomed to indulge ' in deep potations in ale,' 
and was so intoxicated at the funeral of the 
Princess Caroline that he reeled about while 
carrj'ing the coronet on a cushion. In refu- 
tation of this story Noble pointed out that 
the crown, when borne at the funeral of a 
king or queen, or the coronet at the burial 
of a prince or princess, is always carried by 
Clarenceux, and not by Norroy. In a con- 
temporary account of the funeral of the 
Princess Caroline, however, it is distinctly 
stated that the body was preceded by * Norroy, 
king-of-arms, carrying the crown on a black 
velvet Q\x%h\OTL^ {Gent. Mag, 1737, p. 765; 
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iii. 614). 

Oldys was connected with the College of 
Arms for nearly five years. His library was 
the large room up one flight of stairs in 
Norroy's apartments, in the west wing of 
the college. His notes were written on slips 
of paper, which he afterwards classified and 



Oldys 122 Oldys 

J.tI'.s ■-■'. ••. : It r*; >.::;•:::: Vu^ ju^^er.Jed on Kdward Vernon Utterson had an inter- 

:".'.. w.i" ^ ■ - -.■::: I". :::> way he loavtKl Langbaine, but it is not known what 

c\". -'■■.-•. -i. .. •"* : :.M*> T-.vi'ri.UNiri'Uis Wcauie of it. It is hardly possible to take 

o v.. *.■..- - .'. :•"-*- 1." i' 1.1:0 ■: • Shdkt^ up any work on the history of the stagt- or 

>y. ir* . a:-. :'.- :;i :.:• =< v. -■ s l>aaj \\r-*\\ the lives of our dramatists without findiiif^ 

V.-. I i \- "uT^'v. .:>. *7» ".^■:i<i'.«: iciv.iC rh?? these curious collections of Oldys quoted to 

* V : : : - •! V:: c: ■ -^ " jlvvl iv.i-.vl :^ Kowe's illustrate some obscure point. 

* ■.' :* '.. ■■•': A" '!•- > ;>-•••. « •'iy* tre- Oldys also annotated a copy of FuIIit'-* 
..■..:-■■. : i-i-i •■ J. - -•. V "^< I" :::•■ !i.^iis»* i^f 'Worthies of Knpland * (I6o2), and the 
J v.:: l'-'- . T '.•-:• .\v/.>" :" Hi" r: «.Id7t*'*n. nott-s were transcribed by George Steevens 
'A ;. >. ':,■ i.x-.yT r> ^tt^vI :!:. r >.-»..■..' in the into his own copy of that work, which Ma- 
'.y -.■■..-". -.' ■'-a: '.-.r si.^b.: :::" be ob:-^»rd to lone aftenvards purchased for 43/. A copy 
■.v..:-.j'.- w.-.. •'..: :-'j.-r v>:-ors U.s List of Bishop Nicolson's 'Historical Lihrar\* 
'..■'■ r-.iry :r ■: ..•■':: w^s ■ U!:.t' L::?? 't ChdrUs » IT.'Ui), with a great number of manuscript 
{ "-:..' : .--r-XT-i '^ Sr J l-.-.i ILiwkirs's iidditi«^ns and references by Oldys, is pre- 
r :.• •.: : V\ .1." :.">• C '.-v'-ii: .Vv-^Itt.' I7o0. served in the British Museum. lie als) 
H- :.-': -.-..> .i;<i7:-.v.? •-:*■.::: v.- CI. c^' .'t auuotatetl 'England's Parnassus* (1(MX)). 
Arn^i ". ;■') Ay-::', ir^'l. av. I W15 bLi7'e*l .;ii an- 1 discovered the fact that its compiler 

* ..- ;••:. ::. •";. ■ r. r'.: :i:>'-. :" ::: »:*.'.. :rv!i v>t' was Robert Allott [q. v.^ This volume be- 
>". iV:.- ". [Vi .1- Whi-r:. II * :V.-r-. I J .*! :i loMi:>.'d suetvssively to Thomas Wart on and 
T.i. ..- r. ::■' .T:;!i' IT'*', a ■.:!::::. >r:>.'i us Colonel Stanley, at whose sale in 1813 it 
;r..-. .y.. rr-.:."'r. i-ir.iy-.-i •'..■: :"■;:>. rd- : \- was piux'hasfd by Mr. 11, Triphook for 
p.'-r.-v-. '.r. : j'*i!r.-I j-'s^f^si ^:i o: *.:.*. '':^:i::.il rliirrr.Hu iiuineas. 

.•-,■ •....!. •,.■..•.-. ;ir. i v;il;::iblT^ :i'..irk.:s*:r-.y:s. AmoUiT tlie works he left in manuscript 
'f;.-: '.r /..•..: i M!:.:;ri_- ■:* «'Mv>. : rv-ir r'.\ arv : I. k.vtraets ft)r a work to be entitled 
r -;'/;'.;■.. '.;'• *•» 'f.i'. i ,r. w.i.-s l.'-'.ir v-.J. -.:: I*^".: ' • Hie Tatrni : or a Portraiture of Patron:ii:e 
y>- ..'. *..■■ ;,',— --i'li ■ I Mr. J, H. Bv.r:: 'i arul IVpendiL-ncy, more especially as tlu-y 
r.', '. ■.■-•. An '.n^rr-jv ■.:;,- :r --.r. :: ly :ipjv:ir in their Domestick Li^Iit and Atli- 
i^::•* ,.-. ;:;.,,-ir.'j in til.- • Kiiroi-e.i'.i Maca- :i Us.' Addir. MS. 12.')23. -J. *Of Lond.m 
/ •■ :-.: . '.■.. r.'.h«r \7\*^''. l.br.irit's : with Anecdotes of Collectors nf 
.. ',; ' .'■ i.r.rr-- 1 li. -.k- l-.I tu'-.tv '^ K .'xs. It-^marks «»ii B<>>k«elh*rs, and of th'• 
'^•; .■:..'!:,'■ 1 -A irli iii;ir;u'ior:p: :i : :> :-..--r Tul />li.rs of Catalojjues.' Append«'fl 
■..■.,' •.:;..-. Ifi- tir<: an:: *..:■ I :.- Y .^woll"- * M.'moir of Oldys/ pp. oS-K?*). 
' .. ■ 'J I. t.^'i:. :.••"- • I»r;ini;iTio':\ !*•:<' :\. ■ Cira'. vu" of Bi»«^ks and Pamphlets n- 

; ; ■ ; / .: :..« i.;iii'i- L\x-iuiNF. G"- 'iiv.r.i; : ^ :Uf Cirv of L-mdon/ fol. This \vu< 

i'.K.'..'. ■'. . ,'.ij'T . In 17J7 !i" pu'.vha>- l :i U-v.: ly Srrvvon* to Uichard Gtiugh ^j. a. . 

— ;. : I..:.,f..i..'.T.jir'l (•■ir.rinri-.l :<• anii-^r.ito \vl'..> imaA'' i:s'.*of it in c-unpilin}; his •' ftriti-li 

;•. • .. •;.•■ .;i*--* ji-r:- III lit ill- lit-. Tl:;> r'.'{\v l\'p.^jr:ip!iy.* Th».* manuscript was sub-»*- 

V,-;: . J, ..--:.: -'■•! by I 'r. l!:".;!i. wlm li"ij!i»:irlir- 1 .^'.i-.iirlv -u S-.r .I.ihn Hawkins's library, wiiirh 

;•*.::.■■ Ji.-.'-.-ii \r.ii.-;i:j,. f' i^ n.»t iiit-r- w.is ..•'.■>:? -v .-. I l»v ri re. 4. * Memoirs' relatiiij 

I.-;i-.-i. hi' r::i.-l \\::U r..r»- wrirr.-M in r!>' t.i :U... Family ."u* «>Idys' Addii. MS. V2Ai\ 

:i::i-.'!r."! .'iii'! b-f.v-t-:i rh" lln.- in .in »\- The .iiirwi >:t's r^'Iarini: t^ Dr. Oldys the 

Tr-:r>:!y -!.';;i'.l !.:iMi. I»:r.li crri:i:»^l rhr 1 -in oivilian ar»« pririrrd in th»' M i en t Ionian's 

,:'■• •■! I.»r. i*-r.'v. l.Mi .|, ..f ]>r-::i.»rv. \\h.> Majr-.i/inr'.* IT^-L p^ i, i». oL".>. .'). A oollec- 

iy.;i !■■ .1 rr:in-":j.* ■t' tlir n-i»-> inr.. an in:, r- :• -n '^t* ^'.v u:< by ( )ldys. »». Diary. »!>- 

l,;iv-l I- T-y-'t* Lanjl.s:!.- in ; v-l... **%-.■. It prn.ir'-.l r.} Yf-^uvll's **Mem«»ir i>f nldy-.' 

\VM- tr ■:.: llL-h j* IVrcy* i-'pv :};:i; .I.^o.'li pp. I -J.>. Tl-.is diary was diseovcred in a 

Hasi'/w- '.i a:in-..Tri:M 1 iii- Lu:'.j!.:i'n'.-. whli.-h ivniiuonpuu"'' !.'.^''k <^i' the Rev. .I«)hn Bowl.- 

is n>w i!i rl-*- Hriti-'i Mr.--!i:n. <^.'.-*r^.^ i irj") ■ir'**^- H- v.". Jisually ealled D-miBowI.-, 

S:."Vr-r.-:i;i-wi>ir-ma..l.-arr:in-or:p: ■-t'oMvi'H ....uv in t!>.' "British Mnl-«'um t.Vddit. MS. 

n.'r.< i:-.* ■ a r.-py .■f [.anjKiin", whi«.'h is Ji^iiCi. P. was rir<T priiued in • Not«:< and 

;il<-^ n--w 'n :\\r Bri-i-li Mu—'im. having i^^urrir'-* I'^r F'-bniary l*-»il. T. Adv»-r<ar::i, 

ra--od :'..r •ijli :!>■ h;iT:=U ..t" .Sir Samu-l tn^m whicha <fl^vti."»n .if- t'hoioe N«'trs* wa«: 




^-t IV. N\ l-l-.> 1- n.>ru'^.l ;.ii .:h*T i^.»py ot ;i:..i ;i:>,r\r.irvis rerrintod under the titlV o{ A 
laM.:l'ainv. with many impoi-Mnt a-Miti-'n-* Lircniry A::i:qi:ary : Memoir. ^f Will- ;im Oldys, 
•,>\ iU' veu.s and Kivd. In 1>1*> Norr<.>y' Kinjr-at-.Vnus. L<.>udon. 1S62. Svo; 



O'Leary 



O'Leary 



Bwley'i Lifo of Fuller, p. 787 ; Bcloe-* Anac- 
dotca, i. 20Si BeiilUy's Excerpta Hitloricn, 

C76: Boawell'B Johnson (Croker). i. SU2 ; 
hfiold'H Bibl. of Sir W. Kaleigh, ISBSi 
Brydge^'sConsiint Lit. 1st edit. i. 438 ; Bryilgeo'i 
Raaticutit, u. aun. iv. 1B7 : Chnnilers'i Cjclo- 
pwlU-of Engl. Lit, 1st edit. ii. 121 ; Comoy'a 
Cviiwitics of Literatnra Illustrated, 2iid edit. 
p. 162; D'lareeli'B CnrtoeilitB of Ijioralure, 
TJ. 363 : Fry'n Bibliogiapbiral Mcmorenda, 
p. 33:GfDt.Miig. 1784 pt-. i. pp. 161,200, '.272, 
338. pt.ii. pp. 744. 9«,97S, 17Bfipt. i. pp.106. 
lOT, pr.. ii. p. 587 : Oough's Brit. Topography, 
17B0, i. ai, A67: Grose's Olio: Nichols's 
lUostr. oF Lit. ir. 168, Tit. fiS9 ; SicbaWe Lit. 
Anecd. vii. 300, x. BH; Notes and Queries, 
Tlh wr. ii. 510 (und general iodexcs); Taylor's 
Rocords of ray Uh. 1832. i. 2o.J T. C. 

OXEAET.ARTHURCITae-lSOa), Irish 
priest and politician, was bom in 17^9 at 
Acres, a townland in the pariah of fanlobbus, 
near Dumnanway, CO. Cork, his parents being 
of the peasant class. Having acquired some 
itnowledge of clasaical literature, he went to 
a ntonaster; of Capuchin triars nt St. Malo ' 
In Britt&nj. There he entered the Capuchin ' 
order,aiid wasordained priest. Inthecourse 
of the war between Eng-land and France | 
which commenced in IToii prisoners of war | 
made by the French were confined at Bt. | 
Malo; manje of them were Iriahmeu and 
oilLoiii!!, and U'Leoiy wu appointed cbap- 
lain to the nrisons and hoepitnls. The Due , 
de ChoiFeul, minister of foreign ufl'airs, di- i 
recte<l O'Learv to persuade the catholic sol- 
diers to trnnslVr their allegiance to France, ! 
bat be tndi^anily epnmed the proposal. 
'I thought It,' wrote O'Leary l^ng after- 
ward* in his ' Reply to Weslev/'acrime to 
engage the king of Ensland's soldiere into 
the service of a catholic monarch against 
fheir protestant sorereign. I resisted the 
aolicitation, and my conduct was approved 
by the divine* of a monaeterj' to wnlcli 1 
then belonged, who unanimously declared 
that in conscience I could not have acted 
otherwise.' l!e continued to hold the chap- 
laincy until peace was declared in 17B2. 
Among distinguished personages whose in- 
timacy he enjoyed in France was Cardinal 
de Luynes, arcbbjehop of Sens. 

In 1771 he relumed to Ireland, and for 
MTeral rears he ofiiciated in a small edifice 

the city of Cork, long known as Father 
O'Leary 'g chapel, when? he preached to 
crowded congregations, his sermons being 
' chiefly remarkable for a happy train of 
strong moral rra-ioning, bold figure,and scrip- 
tural allusion.' In 1771) a Scottish phy- 

an named Blair, residing in Cork, pub- 
liahed n sceptical and blaaphemoiis work 
under the title of 'Thoughts on Nature and 



Religion.' O'Leary obtained permissionfrom 
Dr. Mann, proteetant bishop of the diocese, 
to reply to thisin' ADefeuceof tbeDivinity 
of Chriat and the Immortality of the Soul,' 
Cork. 1776. O'l^ary's ne.xt publication ap- 
peared about 1777. under the title ' Loyalty 
asserted; or the now Test- oath vindicated 
and provrf by the Mnciples of the Canon 
and IjivII Laws, and the Authority of the most 
Eminent Writers, with an Enquiry into the 
Pope's deposing Power, and the groundless 
I Claims of the Stuarts. In a. letter to a Pro- 
testant Gentleman.' In 1779 the hostile 
I French fleet rode menacing and unoppased 
in St. George's Channel, and much anxiety 
prevailed regarding the attitude of the Irish 
I catholic body. .\t this critical moment 
j O'Leary, in 'An Address to the common 
People of the Roman Catholic religion con- 
cerning the apprehended French InTasion,' 
j eiplsined to Irishmen their obligation of 
undivided allegiance to the Ilritish govem- 
' ment. In I7WJ he issued 'Remarks on 
the Rev. John Wesley's Letter on the civil 
Principles of Roman Catliolics and his de- 
fence of the Protestant Association,' Dub- 
lin, 1760, 8vo. This witty, argumentative, 
and eloquent treatise elicited from Wesley 
a reply which was noticed by U'Leary in a 
few pages usually printed with the 'Re- 
marks.' and entitled ' A rejoinder to Mr. 
Wesley's Reply.' Some years laterthe two 
controversialists met. Wesley noted in his 
'Journal 'on 12 May 1787: 'A gentleman 
invited me to breakfast with my old anta- 
gonist, Father (.I'Leary. I was not at all 
displeased at being disappointed. He is not 
the stiff, queer man thai I ex]iected, but of 
an easy, genteel carriage, and seems not to 
bewanlingeilberinsenseorleaming.' About 
17S0 John Howard visited Cork, and was 
introduced to {J'l^aiy, who was an active 
member of a society which had for some 
years been established in that city ' for the 
relief and discharge of persons confined for 
amall debts.' In after times Howard fre- 
quently boasted of sharing the friendship 
and esteem of the friar. 

I I'Learj's ablest work was ' An Essay on 
Toleration; or Mr, O'Leary'sPlea for Liberty 
of Conscience' [1780!']. One consequence 
of its publication was his election as one 
of the 'Monks of St, Patrick' or 'Monks of 
the Screw,' a political association which waa 
started by Barry Yelverton, afterwards lord 
Avonmore. lie was, however, only an hono- 
rary member of the association, and did not 
join in the orgies with which the sni-disant 
monks celebrated their reunions. In 1781 
he collected his ' Miscellaneous Tracts,' and 
published them at Dnhlin in a single octavo 



O'Leary 



124 



O'Leary 



volume (LowNDESy Btbl. Manual, ed. Bolin, 
iu. 1723). 

In 1782 0*Leary publicly announced his 
support of the Irish national volunteer move- 
ment, and a body of volunteers known as the 
'Irish Brijjade 'conferred on him the honorary 
dignity of chaplain. Many of the measures 
discussed at the national convention held 
in Dublin were previously submitted to him. 
On 11 Nov. 1783 he visited that assembly, 
and met with a most enthusiastic reception. 
He was now the idol of his catholic fellow- 
countr}-men, who regarded him as one of the 
stoutest champions of the nationalist cause. 
But he was at the same time actually in the 
pay of the government. His biographer, Eng- 
land, gives the following account of his posi- 
tion : During his visit in Dublin a confiden- 
tial agent of the ministry proposed to him 
that he should write something in defence 
of their measures. On his refusal, it was 
intimated that his silence would be accept- 
able to the government, and that an annual 
pension of 150/. was to be offered for his 
acceptance without any condition attached 
to it which would be repugnant to his feel- 
ings as an Irishman r)r a catholic. A change 
in the administration occurred shortly after- 
wards, and the promise remained unfulfilled. 
It is doubtful whether this story is quite 
accurate. Before 17^4 he was obviously in 
receipt of a secret pension of at least 100/. a 
year, which hud been conferred on him in 
acknowledgment of the value set by the au- 
thorities on the loyalist tone of his writings. 
In 17H4 it was proposed to him, in considera- 
tion of an extra 100/. per annum, to under- 
take a new task, namely, to give information 
resjKicting the secret designs of the catholics. 
Lord Sydney, secretary of state in Pitt's 
ministrv, wrote thus to the Duke of Port- 
land, viceroy of Ireland, on 4 Sept. 1784 : 
* O'Leury has been talked to by Mr. Nepean, 
and he is willing to undertake what is wished 
for 100/. a year, which has been granted him ; ' 
and on 8 Sept. Orde, the chief secretar\', 
wrote to Nepean thanking him for sending 
over a spy or detective named Parker, and 
adding : * I am very glad also that you have 
settled matters with O'Lear}', who can get 
to the bottom of all secrets in w^hich the 
catholics are concerned, and they are cer- 
tainly the chief promoters of our present 
disquietude. He must, however, be cautiously 
trusted, for he is a priest, and, if not too much 
addicted to the general vice of his brethren 
here, he ia at least well acquainted with the 
art of raising alarms for the purpose of claim- 
ing a merit in doing them away.' Again 
Orde writes on 23 Sept. : * We are about to 
make trial of O'Leary's sermons and of 



Parker^s rhapsodies. They may be both, in 
their different callings, of very great use. 
The former, if we can depend upon him, has 
it in his power to discover to us the real 
designs of the catholics, from which quarter, 
after all, the real mischief is to spring.' Mr. 
Lecky remarks that Father OTieary, whose 
brilliant pen had already been employed to 
vindicate both the loyalty and faith of the 
catholics and to induce them to remain at- 
tached to the law, appears to have consented 
for money to discharge an ignominious office 
for a government which distrusted and de- 
spised him {History of England, vL 36^); 
while Mr. Froude does not hesitate to de- 
scribe him as * a paid and secret instrument 
of treachery' (The English in Ireland, ii. 
4ol). Francis Plowden, O'Leary's friend, 
ignoring the early date at which CLeary 
first placed himself at the goyemment's dis- 
])osal, asserted that the pension was granted 
to (.)'Leary for life in the name of a trustee, 
but upon the secret condition that he should 
for the future withhold his pen and reside no 
more in Ireland (Plowden, Ireland jnnce the 
Union, 1811, i. 6). The llev. Mr. Buckley 
was informed that the pension was accepted 
on the understanding that Mr. Pitt would 
keep his word as a man of honour in pro- 
mising that he would bring about the eman- 
cipation of the catholics and the repeal of 
the penal laws in case OXenry consented to 
write nothing against the union of the Irish 
with the British parliament (Lffe ofOLeary, 
18(58, p. 3o0). In an endeavour to extenuate 
O'Leary's conduct, Mr. Fitzpatrick says: * He 
had already written in denunciation of French 
designs on Ireland ; and what more natural 
than that he should now be asked to track 
the movements of certain French emissaries 
who, the government heard, had arrived in 
Dublin, and were conspiring with the catho- 
lic leaders to throw off the British yoke? 
This task O'l^ary, as a staunch loyalist, may 
have satisfied his conscience in attempting, 
especially as he must have known that in 
1784 the catholics as a body had no treason- 
able designs, though doubtless some excep- 
tions might be found ' {Secret Service under 
Pitt, 2nd edit. p. 224). O'Leary's biographer 
represents that the pension of 200/. was not 
offered him until 1789, after he had finally 

' left Ireland, and, although this is clearly iii- 

I correct, some doubt is justifiable as to whether 
the whole sum was actually paid him until 
he had ceased to concern himself with Irish 
politics. 

] About 1784 O'Leary was solicited to write 
a history of the * No Popery ' riots in Lon- 
don under Lord George (Gordon. For a short 
time he entertained the idea, and began to 



Leary 



"5 



O'I.eary 



jliut eventually Bbandoned 

111 1786 he YiTOte his 'Review 
of the Important Controversy between Dr. 
Carroll and the Rev. Messrs. Wharton 
and Hawkins ; including a Defence of C'le- 
tnentXJV.' Appeadedtoitis 'A Letter from 
Candor to the Right Hon. Luke Gardiner on 
his Bill for a Repeal of a part of the P^nal 
I^wa a^inst tlie Irish Catholics.' This waa 
written in 1779, and had appeared in the 
new^papersof that time. In 1785 and 178<i 
the peaceoflhe county ofCorkwasdieturbed | 
at night by mobs under the guidance of a ! 
leader who aKmrqed the name of ' Captain 
Right,' and ()'l.eary puhlished 'Addresses i 
to the Cnmmon People of Ireland, parlicu- | 
larly siich of them as are called Wliiteboys,' I 
demonstrating in a familiar, eloquent, and | 
bold modeof reasoning thefolly, wickedness, ' 
and illegality of their conduct. Ilispersonal I 
exenionswere further soliciled by the magia- 
trUes of the county, and he accompanied 
ihem to different plncea of worship, exhorted 
the deluded people to obedience ti> the laws 
<uid recpect for religion, and was successful 
in persuading numbers of them to quit the 
■Mociation. lie afterwards published ' .K 
Defence of the Conduct and WrilingB of the 
Rbt. Arthur tyLeary durinR the late Dis- 
turbances in the Province of Munster, with ' 
t fhll JnstificAtion of the iTish Catholie!i, and : 
an Account of the Risings of the Whit«- 
boys ; Written by Himself, in Answer to 
the FaUe Accu^alions of Tbeopbitus [i.e. 
Patrick Duigenan], and the Ul-grounded In- 
NDoationB of the Right Rev. Dr. Woodward, 
IiOfd Bishop of Cloyne.' 

The controversies iu which his equivo- 
cal position involved him induced him 
to qait Ii«land in 1789, when he was ap- 
pointed one of the cluiplains to the Spanish | 
enbasiyin London, his colleague there being i 
Dr. HuBsey, afterwards bishop of Waterford. < 
They afterwards had a dispute, and a ' Nar- | 
mtive of the Misunderatandlng between the 
Ber. A. O'Lcarr and the Rev. Mr. Huiwey ' | 
appeared in 1791 (Fitkpatrice, p. 265 n.) | 
On his arrival in London, OlJearj was 
anxiously sought after by his countrymen. 
Edmund Burke introduced him to the Duke 
of York, and always spoke with character- 
ictic enthusiasm of the good effect of his 
writings. He used to attend the meetings 
of the English catholic committee, hut he 
opposed its action, and look exception to the 
absurd appoIUlion of 'Protesting Catholic 



more generally 
IS assuming or 
r. Seeing hia 
with whom ho 



that beheld it. N< 
loved or revered; 
more pleasing in '. 
external simplicity, pers< 
was arguing were soiu 
treat him cavalierly; but then the solemnity 
with which he would mystify his adversttry, 
and ultimately lead him into the most dis- 
tressing absnnlitv, was one of the moat de- 
lightful scenes tfiat conversation ever ex)u- 
h\U:d' {Hut. Memoirio/tAeEngliiiACathoIiai, 
ld22,iv.43S). Successful efforts were meao- 
whila made by his friend Plowden to secure 
the full payment of the pension of 200/,, with 
qU unpaid arrears. 

St. Patrick's chapel, Sutton Street, Soho 
Souare, waa, during the later years of his 
life, the scene of his labours. His .'iermons 
were widely admired, and his auditory in- 
cluded all grades of society. His collec'tiona 
for a projected history of the Irish rebellion 
of irSIS he presented to Francis Plowden. 
He imhlished in 1800 an ' Address to the 
Lords Spiritual and Temporal of the Par- 
liament of Great Britain ; to which is added 
an Account of Sir H. Mildmay'a Bill relative 
to Nuns." This was followed by ' A Memo- 
rial in behalf of the Fathers of La Trappe 



IKssenters. Charles Butler, the 
of the committee, says : 'The appearance of 
Father O'Leary was simple. In fiis counte- 
nance there was a mixture of goodness, so- 
lemnity, and drollery which fixed every eye 



and the Orphans committed to their Care,' 
' which was probably the last of his literary 
: Inboura. Tttwards the end if 1801 he went 
to France for the benellt of his health. He 
was again in I.^ndon on 7 Jan. 1802, and 
died on the following morning nt No. 45 
Great Portland Street. His ' Funeral Ora- 
tion,' pronounced by the Rev. Morgan D'Arcv, 
has been printed. The body waa interred in 
Old St. Pancras churchyard, and a monu- 
ment waa placed over the grave by Earl 
Mciira, afterwards marquis of Hastings 
I (Addit. MS. 27488, f. ]f>6). This monu- 
l ment was repaired by public sulwcription in 
I 1851. Anotler was erected in St. Patrick's 
I Cliapel. When old St. Pancras churchyard 
waa taken by the Midland railway for the 
I extension of their station buildings, the re- 
I mnius of O'Leary were removed, and on 
I 3 Feb. 1891 they were interred in the calbo- 
; lie cemetery at Keneal Green, in a grave 
close (o that of Cardinal Wiseman {Tablet, 
28 Feb. 1891, p. 365). 
I His earliest biographer, England, in por- 
traying his character, states that 'good sense, 
I unaffected piety, and e.itensive knowledge 
j gained him the respect and admiration of 
the learned and grave, whilst by his un- 
I bounded wit, anecdotes, and unrivalled bril- 
liancy of imagination he was the source of 
delight and entertiunment to all whom ha 
admitted to his intimacy.' A more discri- 
minating critic, Mr. liecky, admits that 



O'Leary 



.— :..- I" r. -" r'—.-^'.' u: i v i.- i. ^h .-jiktvper. Miss O'L'iary coniri- 

- . . - 1. 1 . . ^-i' :'•-■ •■-•-I rrTv- '••' various Irish journals from 
_ . .._- .'-- - -- .'..• r.- L". fL-.T arr; bii: after h»»r brothor had 

. , - ....-_ -■:—:-* :_: i l ■ -:rri *.Lr inrlTation of James Stephens, 

- -- -^ : V . -^L • -' .-• • L.r: .rrtT-:?»-r 'tf the Irish republic/ tn take 

• .:.-'---:::-- i^i lij^.v •: tL- • Iri-h Teople,' which was e?ta- 

. : ;•- .-:-i--- ■ Li"- :..-:.-■£ :i N -vember 1863, she wrote ex- 

_,-.:_- - - _ -I. -I Ti- --- *tIt :' r :hat journal, and soon became 

-^ siri":- iT:_i J. i.rT_r^.'i*i^i member of the band of poeii 

^ --..---- - ■ 1" 1 i 1 r ■ T_ -T^ j-.f-i :hr fenians, in imitation of the 

-> _.: r-:' -r. -t_ I V -^^I>. lirir-r* oft went v wars earlier, em- 

, , ^ - ■ : - -. - LT- ■ - i " - "-T-i — -T^-iiin^ their opinions. The 'Irish 

.. ^-.'--..! ;^- " —■■- ' - - :'-T " •«-** ?rizrrJ bv the government on 

\- y- .. :.-.:-> ". * S-Tv '.•c»Ti: i:» tslitor, John 0*LeuiT, and 

.... !.>-..-.- l: L "i-T r Li- r* :f;he movement were arit^sted, 

^ . . ^ ^^ ■ :..^ - : '."-*.: 1-1 i '^■rTi--?'. wLoracaped. and wasinhidinff 

■ _"- ■ * ■ 1' >-i£ni -n:. near iMiblin. emplovodMLiy 

.:. \ -1^ --_•:: - '—- ~ ^Lrrr messafires betweiin Sandv- 

i >■-. : -^- - .-r-i.'- i ;* — - - L- i :»-":l!r.. and to aid him ^nenlly 

^ ^ ~" ^ ^ ^ .: _ :v-.' r^ "Ir a5»:r*of the fenianon^anisa- 

. ^ ^ -^^ Y.T^^.'. f • : T. '^^"-Ti--- wi* arrested at Sand vmount 

.. ;•:—=:- - ". *- N . "."'o. tu: on the :?4th he escaped 

" - ^ * '.. • \ "■ : ' ^ - -■- '-"^ -3 T-rlfon. A sum of 200/. was 

--•_■"--.' "v*-i ":- y.>*' • Ijearr nn a mortgage on her 

..^ . ^ •_— . • 7 :l r.- 7-~ : ■ L.i i'-- xVnian leader in getting 

%r- 7- -":- ^r'.lijw* of the fenian movement 

. . •,- ^ . _ '». *- . l^t'T" ■*"r-: : > her home in Tipperanr, 

. "* \. .- :.* : ■-•: -i-rv :- r-*irement, devoting htr- 

^ ■ ^ "* -.. - ". -i " ■ -'-"i'-^- "--1 1>^'>- She then re- 

. * . * * i :-- :r -irrJ.-^hr.. who.aftorbeing im- 

^- >. ;'.. — — • - T- - - -i :;- 'Tt Jr^r* and exiled for titieen, 

^ ^ ^ - : 1 -::".-::.!■ T-ir T^".:mrd to Ireland. She 

, ^ .. - X .-.-.- -'^ A -7.--;- - :' l^ir p^-f-m*, entitU»d *Lav? 

^^ V , '^^ .'. ^-: -■ "-r**^- :' ■ .-"T^. :I —-. ir.i Fri».'nds,' wa« puV 

^ . V. ■ ^ • -' -••" - •- - " 1 .:'.- :" >-^l. It contain^ a 

.. ^.v^ . -* - ^'T ; -■'-': "^ -^-1 ■^- >"^^vJ: rvMr. T^W. Rolleston, 

'^ - ' .'"',--'"_' i- ■- L~ i7;-^v'-'-*.""r :r.":.'l>mofMissO'L»ary*j« 

-. V — i ' ^- -^' ^ '• -.'"■ ■*•_ "**/ " * 7' •:-• -'-'S r ..if.--' iivan Diifly, which had 

.^ - .v'^-^i:^ -" , •; ,.. :i- "^ ?.T ".•r i>- •..-.::.-• i».:t».:n I niversitvlJe- 

- V ^ ^^ ' ■; ^ ..^ -* ' ^-- "^ .-""•'. :~. - '^ ■.■-: :l. > r .>v*. under the title * A 

*"**■■■ " ; . .r ,^'. . 4^..: 1*1- - "-. '-V'" S.r.^-r" Mis^i • ''Lrary's songs aiv 

.-•..%.^ '^*^. * ^'". ^/*'- * j.'/^'-*> '£z7.- ?~-^" -.Tii - hit't liy *.>-».;. 'iietl in the natural 

***"% ^^^^^ Ax\ >-■ -•>•' ^i*o-.-~ -^-i ^ - "• '•'. ^i- li:i-:^ir- •::* :'-v Irish peasant. 

^^^ -^^iviiJ ,**\i. '*%>.»'>» ■■■ i-.*» >I'**-r-? > 5 ■^Irirvs I^iW o: C.-i3trv. Home, and 

5&Jrr>*..xj v.-vri^. -LN :5. V i^s}: M -- :->, :,. :-■::. :^.;: ; * m. m.uD. 



CIIb' v.^v.>x : v--^-: -.■>::: OLEARY. J« »SErH .'f. \<^^?\ song- 
^ >%.„...»< i-' * ^^' • • ■ "" ■ • """^ '• * ■-" : ■ ■ -.rvi^if". w..* K -rn in Curk al)out 

k» «** <- >^'*' * "v-vsv > ^ :-.dco...c.: r-. j -.j- ^.. ^ ,.^--. ■^. : v :;..,« ^ y^ >:up:iny of stroll- 

•^V>: >^*i****''*'^ "!''/■ ''^.* .^ r-'^-^." ■'■- V-V'^"'"^* '■-^- -■* •"'-M'rioal eX|HTioiiee 

"V %A«, .^«^ -^s^' •^"'*- 'V'- '" ' "• '^"i'' >'_:■::. :i> :l:e :!:iv..uv-r was iu-solvi-nt. 

^ ?'«y^ - >** ''^^*' '^ .. , ,*■ ■ «t' " .":.:' A'- .* 1-1> v.- »>"»:r.niT!iO'-d r > write for the 

X.. Vv-*- ^*»'^ ^■••■- '" ^.V-;"' '-r-: rt:-r^-n ::iMy. r'.ie • Fivr-holder/ a 

"i ■irr'.'. MS -ihr-.-r wiiioli w;i< «*dit».d bv John 
jaiikJML SL- S\ •>•** l>>*^'- I">^ J* ;.*■-. ;i:: 11:1*: rdriil l«»4i\ ( ^I,.■ar^■*seontri- 
*•^•^' Tv\. »i,A't viiM-*r in th- ' * -i ■!> w-rv o^isil.'rt'd vor\- iiowt-rful, and 
^^ • -2* b*»^»-«-^' ^^** b-'ini in I 1* w.i^ m it- »»unin> his tam<)ii< Itaivhana- 
(4HM»^ ^^*^^^ J j^^^ father I lian s mi^z, * Whiskey, drink divine/ api>ean>d. 



Oley 



127 



Oley 



About 1818 he also wrote for the ' Baga- 
telle,' a short-lived Cork periodical ; and for 
a time he edited the * Cork Mercantile Re- 
porter.' Between 1825-8 he contributed to 
* Bolster's Cork Quarterly,' and to two Lon- 
don periodicals, the ' Dublin and London 
Machine ' and ' Captain Rock in London.' 
Richard Ryan [q. v. J, the Irish biographer, 
who seems to liaye known him, says in his 
'Poets and Poetry' (1826, ii. 141), that 
he was, in 1826, preparing a translation of 
Tibullus. In 1830 O'Leary published a 
pamphlet ' On the Late Election in Cork,' 
under the signature of 'A Reporter.' There 
mre also some poems by him in Patrick 
(yKeUy's 'Ilippocrene' (1831) ("see O'Kelly, 
Patrick] ; &na in 1833 a small collection of 
his poems and sketches appeared at Cork in 
an anonymous volume, entitled * The Tribute.' 
In 1834 he came to London and joined the 
staff of the * Morning Herald ' as parlia- 
mentary reporter. He seems to have met 
with little success in London, and drowned 
himself in the Regent's Canal about 1845. 
O'Leary has been confused with ' The Irish 
Whiskey-Drinker ' — i.e. John Sheehan. 

Another contemporary Joseph O'Leabt 
Of. 1835), a barrister, published 'Law of 
Tithes in Ireland,' Dublin, 1835, 8vo ; * Rent 
Charges in lieu of Tithes,' Dublin, 1840, 8vo ; 
'Dispositions for Religious and Charitable 
Uses in Ireland,' Dublm, 1847, 8vo. 

[Brit. Mus. Cat.; Windele's Cork and its 
Vleinity, p. 126 ; Ryan's Poets and Poetry, 1826, 
ii. 141 ; Beotley's Ballads, ed. Sheehan, 1869, p. 
142; Dublin and London Magazine, 1825-7; 
0*Donoghae*8 Poets of Ireland, p. 193.1 

D. J. O'D. 

OLEY, B.VRXABAS a602-1686), 
royalist divine, was baptised in tne old parish 
church of Wakefield on 26 Dec. 1602, as son 
of * Francis Oley, clarke,' who married Mary 
Mattersouse on 25 June 1600. He was edu- 
cated at Wakefield grammor school, which 
he entered in 1607. In 1617 he proceeded 
to Clare College, Cambridge, probably as 
Cave*s exhibitioner from his school, and gra- 
duated B.A. 1621, M.A. 1625, and B.D. A 
crown mandate for the degree of D.D. to 
him and two other eminent divines was 
dated 14 April, and published 17 June 1663, 
but the honour was declined. lie was elected 
probationer-fellow of the foundation of Lady 
Clare at his college on 28 Nov. 1623, and a 
senior fellow in 1627, and filled the offices of 
tutor and president. In these positions he 
showed great zeal and ability, the most illus- 
trious of his pujpils being Peter Gunning, 
bishop of Ely. Oley was also taxor for the 
university in 1634, and proctor in 1635. In 
1633 he was appointed by his college to the 



vicarage of Great Gransden, Huntingdon- 
shire, and held it until his death ; but for 
several years he continued to reside at 
Cambridge. The first steps for the rebuild- 
ing of the college, which was begun on 
19 May 1638, though not finished until 1715, 
were taken under his direction, and, accord- 
ing to George Dyer, the structure was much 
indebted to his ^benefaction, zeal, and in- 
spections.' Extensive purchases of bricks 
are recorded in the college books as having 
been made bv him, and he was called by 
Fuller its * Aiaster of the Fabric' He was 
a zealous loyalist, and when the university 
sent its plate to the king at Nottingham to 
be converted into money for his use, it was 
entrusted to his care and safely brought to 
the king's headquarters, August 1642. Par- 

I ticulars of the plate, and of the manner by 
which, through the skill of Oley, who knew 

I all the highways and byways between Cam- 
bridge and that town, the troops of Crom- 

' well were circumvented, are given in the 
* Life of Dr. John Barwick ' (pp. 23-7). He 
also lent a considerable sum of monev on 
the communion plate of Clare College, which 
is of solid gold and very valuable, and re- 
stored it to the college in 1660 on receiving 
a portion of this advance. There is a tra- 
dition in the college that its three other very 
old pieces of plate were preserved by his care. 
For not residmg at Cambridge, and for not 
appearing before the commission when sum- 
moned to attend, he was ejected by the Earl 
of Manchester from his fellowship on 8 April 
1644. He was also plundered of nis personal 
and landed property, and forced to leave his 
benefice. For seven years he wandered through 
England in great poverty. In 1643 and 1046 
he was at Oxford. Early in 1645, when 
Pontefract Castle was being defended for the 
king, he was within its walls, and preached 
to the garrison ; and when Sir Marmaduke 
Langdale was condemned to death in 1648, 
but escaped from prison, and lay hid for some 
weeks in a haystack, the fugitive at last 
made his way to London in the costume of 
a clergyman which was supplied by Oley. 
Next year he was very ill,* but God strangely 
brougnt me back from the Gates of Death.' 
For some time he lived at Heath, near Wake- 
field, and in 1652-3 he stf^ed * in the north 
privately, near the place of Lady SaviFs de- 
molished habitation' (Mayor, Ferrar, pp. 
303-4). 

In 1659 Oley returned to Gransden, when 
Sir John Ilewett ofWaresleyin Hunting- 
donshire pfave him some furniture, and on 
9 July 1660 he was restored to his fellow- 
ship by an order of the same Earl of Man- 
chester. Through the ' voluntary mediation ' 



Oley 128 Oley 

of Archbishop Sheldon, he was presented on of mine own * — and a preface, both by Olej. 
l^ Aug. 1(160 to the third prebendal stall of The three volumea were reissued in 167^ 
Worcester Cathedral, and on 8 Nov. 1(379 with a general dedication by him to Sheldon, 
lie was collated, on the nomination of Gun- , tlien Archbishop of Canterbury, and with a 




to discharge its duties; but he retained the , the suddain ingruence of a Lethargy or 
stall at Worcester until his death, being Apoplexy.* This dedicatory address andpre- 
then * the senior prebendary of venerable face are reprinted in Jackson's ' Works ' (^eA 
memory-' for his saint-like qualities, and 1844), vol. i. Some lines by him, prefixed 
having been the means of establishing a , to the translation of Lessius, entitled 
weekly celebration in the cathedral (HiCKKS, , * Ilygiasticon,' which appeared in 1G34, are 
Lift* of Dr, iniliam Hopkina : Frrrar and reproduced in Mayor's * Nicholas Ferrar,' 
hiii Friends, \S\)'l, pp. 22.% 271-2). Oley ' p. viii. Oley was one of those appointed by 
died at Gransden, at an e.vtremo old age, on Gunning to sort and revise all his papers, 
20 Feb. l<)85-0, and, in accordance with liis and a long letter on Ferrar from Dr. Robert 
will, was buried there on tht* night of221Vb. ^ Byng to him is printed in Packard's *Life 

* with a private and very frugal funeral.' An of Ferrar,* pp. 29-34, and reproduced in 
iuscrij)tion to his memory was placed on the Mayor's * Memoir,' pp. 7-11. Some of his 
wall at the west end of the interior of the letters were formerly in the possession of 
church. I Mr. Higg, vicar of Great Gransden, and other* 

Oley edited in l(Jr)2 * Herbert's Remains, or , are now at Clare College, 
sundry pieces of that Sweet Singer, 3Ir. , Oley's charitable gifts were widespread. 
George Herbert,' containing * A Priest to the To the church of Gransden he gave, m his 
Temple, or the count rey parson, Jacula lifetime, the pulpit (1633) and tbe wainscot 
Prum'Utum,' kc. Prefixed was an unsigned seats in the chancel (1081). He was the 

♦ prefatory view of the life and vertues of the , * first contriver and chief benefactor' of the 
uuthour, and excellencies of this lx)ok,' which , brick school-house, 1664, which he endowed 
was written by Oley. Th** second edition with 20/. a year. He built brick houses for 
appeared in MSIX as * A Priest to the'lVmple, six poor people upon his own freehold land, 
or the Country Parson,' with a new prefaee, leasing them for one thousand years to the 
signed Hiirnabas (->lev, and beginning with a churchwardens for the time being at a pep- 
confession oft he authorship of the nld notice. , percorn i-ent ; and he erected a vicarage, still 
The old ])reface was also reprinted at the , a solid and comfortable place of residnnce. 
fud. Both of them, but the new preface in ^ with barns, stables, outhouses, and a brick 
a slightly enlarged form, were contained in wall next the street and against the church- 
the editions of l()7o and 1701 , anrl reprinted yard, lie also gave one acre of freehold land 
in the editions of Herbert's * Works' by to * enlarge the Herd Commons at Hanginton 

"" ~"' ' '""•""' in that parish, and six leather buckets? 

ent Ciu^ual fires in the village. Warm- 



Piekering (1848) and Bell and Daldy ( 18.VJ). ! Laves ' i 
The manuscrint of *The Country I'ai-son' ' topreve 




of the facts set out in Izaak Walton's me- ^ put ting up canopies and pillars for the stalls 
moirt»f Herbert. Three volumes of the works | in the chapel {Cole MSS.; Addit. MS. 
of rhoniapJackson[q.v.],pn?si(lentof(.-orpus , r)S()i>, if. 086, 99a), and a like sum to St. 
ChriHti (-ollege, Oxford, appeared under the ^ Paul's Cathedral. 

tnlitorial care of Oley in lt553- 57. The first His will, dated 23 May 16S4, with ctxlicils 
i^*thi<m (1653) contains an account by him ' 19 Aug. 1084, 16 Oct. 1(^5, and 18 Oet. 
^ the work, acknowledging Jackson as his KKSo, is in the Lansdowne MS. 98^. f'»l. 
^MMkit-or in divines,' ana pronouncing him 1 046, &c., and Harleian MS. 7043, fol. 
^J%» Divine of his Rank and age.' The j 101, &c.. the last taken from the copy of 
' ' ' » 1 1 • . ,j Qj^ jj^ ^ ^1^ Thursby, the executor, and containing 

To the I his marginal notes. With the exception of a 
l)reface [ few specific legacies, all his property was bt»- 




\\^ HMider by him, and in the third volume 



57) wore an epistle dedicatory to Sheldon 
K which he announced that * God, by con- 
^mi me of disabilitie, hath taken away 
|lmm» and desires of publishing any work 



queathed to pious uses, and he only letY 
twelve pence to his brother, Joseph (Mey, 
and one copy of *The Duty of Man' to 
each of his children, as he had given them 
large sums in his lifetime. Other relatives, 



Olifard 



129 



Oliphant 



called ShillitOy Tomson, Dixon, and Pres- 
ton, are mentioned in the will. The books 
which he had taken from the library of Dr. 
Timothy Thurscrosse were left to the vicars 
of North Grimston, Yorkshire, in succession. 
His own books were to be sold and the 
proceeds to be expended by William Nicol- 
8on [q. v.], the Bishop of Carlisle, in pur- 
^shasm^ the works of certain specified divines 
for such parishes as he might select. A list 
of the books nven to ten poor vicarages in 
the diocese of Carlisle under this bequest and ! 
the agreement of the various incumbents are 
printed in Bishop Nicolson*s * Miscellany Ac- 
counts,* pp. 7-9. He inquired after their exist- 
ence ana condition at his primary visitation. 
The manuscripts of Jackson passed to Lam- 
plugh, bishop of Exeter. 

Oley left certain articles of furniture to 
Sir Jonn Ilewett in exchange for the gifts 
which he had received in 1659. To the dean 
and chapter of Worcester he gave 200/. for 
buttresses for the choir and the chapel at the 
east end of the cathedral ; to Clare College 
he left one hundred marks English for build- 
ing a library, and 10/. to the descendants of 
Jonn Westlev, 'that good workman that 
built the college,' through fear that the 
omission to state his accounts before the 
ro^alista were ejected from the university 
might have been prejudicial to his interests. 
The junior fellows of King's College received 
the sum of 50/. to be expended in making 
walks for their recreation, and money was 
left for the augmentation of poor vicarages. 

[Le Nere's Fasti, i. 352-3, where Oley is called 
Heyolt, iii. 81, 623, 637; Todd's Table of T. 
Jaekson's Writings (1838), p. iii ; WaltoD^s Lives, 
ed. Zouch (1807), pp. 320-1; Lupton's Wake- 
field School ; Bentham's Ely, p. 279 ; Hearne's 
T. Caii Vindicia, ii. 690-2 ; Letters from the Bod- 
leian Library, ii. 80-81 ; Walkers SufferiDgs of 
the Clergy, ii. 141-42; Notes and Queries, 2Dd 
aer. ii. 170; Kennet's Case of Impropriations, pp. 
288-90 ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24489, pp. 472- 
474; Ferrar and his Friends (1892), pp. 223, 
271-2 ; Life of J. Barwick, pp. 1 1 1-12 ; Baker's 
St. John's ColI.Cambr., ed. Mayor, i. 219, ii. 632, 
647 ; information from Rev. Dr. Atkinson, Clare 
College. A chapter on Oley, * his life, letters, 
benefactions, and will,' is in the History of Great 
Grnnsden. now being published by its vicar, the 
Rev. A. J. Edmonds ; and among the illastra- 
tions is a view of ' Barnabas Oley's Almshouses.' 
Oley is introduced into the last chapter of Short- 
house's romance of 'Johnlnglesant.'] W. P. C. 

OLIFARD, Sib WILLIAM (d. 1329). 
fSee Oliphant, Sib William.] 

OLIPHANT, CAROLINA (1766-1845), 
song and ballad writer. [See Naibne, Ca- 
rolina, Babonbbs Naibne.] 
VOL. xlii. 



OLIPHANT, FRANCIS WILSON 
(1818-1859), painter and designer of stained 
glass, son of Thomas Oliphant, Edinburgh, 
of an ancient but fallen family in Fife, was 
bom on 31 Aug. 1818 at Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
during the temporary residence of his parents 
there. He was trained as an artist at the 
Edinburgh Academy of Art. In early life 
the revival of Gotnic style and ornament 
led him to make a profound study of ec- 
clesiastical art, and while still very young 
he attained considerable reputation as a 
designer of painted glass in the works of 
Messrs. Wailes of Newcastle-on-Tyne. He 
afterwards removed to London, and worked 
much with Welby Pugin, especially upon 
the painted windows in the new Houses of 
Parliament. He also sent in a cartoon to 
the competition for the decoration of West- 
minster Hall, which was not successful. 
During this period Oliphant exhibited seve- 
ral pictures in the Royal Academy, the chief 
being a large Shakespearean study of the 
interview between Richard II and John of 
Gaunt, and a striking picture of the Prodi- 
gal Son 'Nearing Home.' In 1852 he mar- 
ried his cousin, Margaret Oliphant Wilson, 
who was then beginning to be known as a 
writer, and has since achieved a very wide 
reputation in many departments of litera- 
ture. His latter years were occupied with 
an energetic attempt to improve the art 
of painted glass by superintendinc^ the pro- 
cesses of execution as well as tne design, 
in the course of which he produced the win- 
dows in the ante-chapel of King's College, 
Cambridge, those in the chancel of Ayles- 
bury Church, and several in Ely Cathedral. 
The famous choristers' window at Ely was 
the joint work of Oliphant and William 
Dyce, R.A., the former oeing responsible for 
the original design. This work, however, 
was interrupted by ill-health, which obliged 
him to seek a warmer climate. He died at 
Rome in October 1859, chiefly from the 
effects of overwork. He had published in 
1856 a small treatise entitled * A Plea for 
Painted Glass.' 

Oliphant had two sons, both of whom died 
in early manhood afler making some pro- 
mising efforts in literature. The elder son, 
Cyril Francis Oliphant (1856-1890), who 

fraduated B.A. at Balliol College, Oxford, in 
883, published in 1890, in the series known 
as * Foreign Classics,' a biography and criticism 
of the work of Alfred de Musset, which was 
notable for some well-rendered translations 
from the French. The younger son, Francis 
Romano Oliphant (1859-1894), born at Rome 
after his father's death, graduated B.A. at 
Oxford in 1883. He issued in 1891 < Notes of 



Oliphant 



1^0 



Oliphant 



V' * i.:iirt;:?:?«fd '0 '•lir * >: -rOT j" ■ r." He 

^■,^^ 1^ r^ti it.'U'- '-''c ..iU'. ..■ . — i .-.- . . — . 

- '■. v7"T:;ir:i:i';n -.'fh-r ' V:.-: ::-.ir. A::- : Li.:^ 

OLIPHANT.JAME> :"•-->:-, .>-v:- 
:>;: .::v:::»e. ^eco-i i--^. :' ^V."...i-ji ♦ 'l^j'-ar.: 

.;r "<:i7iinj. wis f.-m i- Svr:.-:: :- '17:^;. 
ilv niiirrioulavii i: :liv ::;; •>:-;- :: i^^as- 
^)\v in ir.>>, ir.i cT:i.i-.ivl M.A. ir. l?^-*-". 

d^rir, an.l arv -:-.-. 1 ^r i it --s.-- -r.- 
cla?<?es iti :::■: ^-^- "^ '■■■■ >• ■ -: " .l.ircl: 
a: Cili~---ow- It-- '-■•' '*■■;•■ •■ ■;• '-- "^■'•-•. 

1.1 \\ .n^ t'-' J» .--»-.-- --<■■ " — ■ . . . ~ 

churvli oi >«■■■'■. ir. .1. -Vi'-r r-r*. .' .r.j :".".« 
license ir. 17"' :V:ni :::•■ 7*-^* .v"-^ :" K.-- 

..:. ...» •_ _ ■ ■ • 



i. « ..^a I.- .--..'- -- ■ — - . ■- - .... ... .. .. ...^.... ^ 

Churcli. 't'i^- "«■. :**'^ w:...::. :.■• w.ii rr^- • 
of-^'a*'.- ir. K.*:::.'.rn:ox. « '..7';.. ■.:-.-. wL L.vi ' 




I U"^ i. ni . ~ ^v — ."r. .1.1. ITT.T "I 11£'... 

L ..':. '.'_ ^: X. V-' - —i : .-.r : 

.. .....I.. >>. ...<.. .... ■.... 

A:'- Il->.» -. ?kir '...".s.'.i'i :.:-r. 

<« ■ - * ■ ^ •> « * 

yr. :r- r.irr.v-" ':. >::'..:y t :::-.- A r-^.r.i:i:: :■".• rjy. 
Hv niir.i?*- 7- i ".■■. K/.r.: .7'.-.;vk : r r".r^•r. 

Tt;i7f. liT. 1 •-•. i •-■-• -• i..'. ". ■. . . ..v .:.- 

1 .;.;•■.»* -i -.-■ li '• — -> •■ .-. TT-.. i r----""" — ' 

I..ii"...i.»-. V- » — . ".. ? I..:*... •".. 

^ •■■"•» a. 

fV...T"»"*-'^- '••.-' •'• -.V i...i.«.'r' . ...*• 

1".,\7.>-« *. — •»• .. .-• »* ... L i...Tt.A ...■." 

.__. • ■• •■.■ \— ••-.. •« ■■.■.~,. iV w '■ ■ ^*' ^f.lC 



C:*.- 









>. -Ar 



" -i" 






.: .\ 






.:■ C ::''.- 



T ■ _ •' - 1 . 

m .«!•-■. •••■>- • »—.*—■*-.>.»•- 

*^*\ «\.. ...«•- « ...ftb* *..••■. »..!.•.. *^>«kiA 

« •■- ■ ■ X ^ 

.' - « ._. . . _ _:.._.._■ '.-.'... 






:. > J;".r".*.'.. ! 



V.--. -•-^^. 



^.^-yi-^.r-T 



_ ^ .' . " ■ ,-. - ••■ ' ■ ' V*"" "* ** I ? ■■ w ■"- ■» ■ w *•• 

-.<7:.\.". ■ -"*^* ^"^ r.l..':/;- *:. j:.-.v. ~". ■-7 N v. 
-"-■Si ^n 1.' M.ir V. 17'-0. •■ .-..!•_• 

^ lot • * . "^^ :. "* :r. :■. rr ^ ■. .1 T ;. : : .. : :: 



'27 April 17S4, to Janet, dnuffhter of Hum- 
p'ir*»7 Colquhoan of Bamhill, who died on 
-7 June l'S>"5. leaving thive dauirlit»>rs. Mar- 
rir^t. Janet (who ranrrieil Robert Hart, 
zierchant in Glasffowl.and Anne ( who mar- 
re-i thr- l«ev. William Taylor, minister of the 
a.?*x*ia7e burgher congregation. Levenside). 

• 'liphanr was a * ^imd and racv theolo- 
r.m, and an interestinar and highly accom- 
p-:<hTil prvaoher.' 'There was a vein of 
h-2: ■!.ir which penaded his mind, and oc- 
CJ^i ':i;illy burst forth in the pulpit in some 
•trikir-i:. homelv. or quaint remark' (Z?io- 
::r-:f hir.tl .V.ftVv^. by J. W. Taylor, 18."*L>). 

H-? WIS rhe author of two small pamphlets 
wiiijb. ha i an immense popularity in their 
iiv : 1. • The Mother's Catechism, doctrinal 
ar.i h;?:orlcal. dr"signe<l for the sch«x)l and 
f.i^iily : ani enlarz»?d for the benefit of youn? 
c-.^=:=.-i:::car.:s.* ll*m'>, Glasgow, 1772. Of 
!b.:* w:rk m?re than twenty editions were 
f.:rli?he'i before and after his death. '2, * A 
>.iC7a=:rr.:aI Catechism, designed for com- 
n: •.::::. "an:s old and young ... to which is 

;::r.r^ian abstract of that solemn mode 
;:* 'public aimiasion to the Lord's Table 
which hdi been practised in the parish of 
Kil^iam.vk.' i'2mo, Glasgow, 1779. This 
ha> al>.^ r-n through numerous editions. 
• "'l".vh.i~: als.? wrotr the hi.*tory of the parish 
■ : 1' inbar: .^n f .">r Sir J<^hn :?inclair's * Statis- 
:..\5.1 .\:c-. -.:=.: 0: So^r land.* 179:}. 

I rV.s': 7:^*77 K*?*-<rer of Dumliarton: tomb- 
«::": - l'-r:'.v.7^ :: c"r-irohv;ir«l : McKav's His- 
•77 cf K -.I— \7Z :•-'£; Sc«..:« Fa.^tT. pt. lii.: Irv- 

RfT. W ■■'..:.=■. 7jivl:7: Clei.ir.i's AriLals. vol. i. ; 
7-..: r .-..'. ■.: . ■- .i'.V -= of Gl i*^Dw rnivcrsity ; Dr. 
\.'>..\7'.=? S. jTrR* r-.okoi R.-'ert Bums.] 

G. >*-H. 

OLIPHAXT. Sir LAIRENCE. of 
A': -. 7 ". .". jir. -ir*: Lord «"^ltph.vxt i li. 17>CK>r \. 
^':.< :h- vliv*: s.^r. -.'■! Sir John Oliphant of 
.\V- riiljir . ;. i4-r'-^ ■. bv lsab»:'l, dauchtor of 
AV;\1-..T t 'j^lvy : A-.:c!::e7hou<e. and si>ter 
. :" .\lvxar..ir7 Orilvv. srcond Iwiron (.^erilvv 



* T • ■ 



In his vouth he 



w-v.: :> F7:ir.cr :.^ s".;.:y rho art of war, 
ar.x: ?'.;r.>-v.ufr.:lv:7sv-llvi in I:alv and el*e- 
wh' r\\ Hv w.«4 cTkAt'. .: a ^•.-^7 .*.:*me time be- 
::7e ■"m.^ Oct. i-t-'^>. when his nam^ so appears 
.■i> wi-rnvivs : .■» a charrer: an.: undt-r the iltlt* 
•: L."7.: I'liphir.t h-.* s.i: in the parli:inir'nT 
■::" 1-i Oct. 14»C. He had a cha7tt'r of the 
V;.7'::y :" Owr:->. Kir.o;ir.:i:>:-h'rr\ fr^m \i\> 

*■ *•« ^1** -fc'i 

'*- ••..— %^*: .'"»^"-— '•^•t*.-.^ \\ \ 'wT ll"*liVV on 

7 N;v. l4'>^.i:r^ .Vv.S.V'.S .r/.l4iM-lol:^ 
: 7. : 7v -> -% . In 1 470 hv h-: ] i : h- office ->f <hi'ritr 
.-' r-rh^hiTr .7:;v^r,:,.ri: :i* ^.f Srjthinfl, 
viii. .>% «. On -4 July 1474 the Marchmor.d 
h:r./.'. was ser.: with letter? to him and the 



Oliphant 



131 



Oliphant 



Earl of Buchan to * staunch their gathering 
for the court of Forfar ' {Accounts of the Lord 
High Treasurer of Scotland, p. 61), and on 
28 Aug. to summon them for their gathering 
(ib,) The gathering seems to have resulted 
in bloodshed, for in September Oliphant was 
summoned to answer for the slaughter of 
Thorn of Preston (ib.) 

Oliphant was one of a commission named 
on 80 Aug. 1484 to negotiate a marriage 
between James, duke of Kothesay, heir-ap- 
parent of the Scottish throne, and Lady 
Anne de la Pole, daughter of John, duke of 
Sheffield, and niece of Richard. Ill of Eng- 
land (CaL Documents relating to Scotland, 
1367-1509, entry 1601), and also to treat 
for a peace and alliance with England (ib. 
eatry 1502). Of the treaty, concluded at 
Nottingham on 12 Sept. (ib^, he was one of 
the conservators (ib. entry 1506). He sat 
in the first parliament of James I V on 6 Oct. 
1488. when he was chosen a lord of the 
articles for the barons. He was also sworn 
a privy councillor, and in 1490 constituted a 
justiciary within his own bounds and those 
of Strathbaird. He sided with the king 
daring the rebellion of 1489, and, while the 
king was crushing the rising in the west, 
sent information to him of the movements 
of the rebel nobles in the north (Accounts 
of the Lord High Treasurer, p. 122). On 
26 Feb. 1490-1 he had a safe-conduct to 
England for six months (CaL Documents 
relating to Scotland, 1357-1609, entry 1660) ; 
and on 14 June he received a safe-conduct 
and protection for a year from Henry VII 
as ambassador to Charles, king of France, 
and the king and queen of Castile, Aragon, 
and Sicilv (t^. entir 1674). In 1491 he was 
bailie of Methven (Exchequer Bolls of Scot- 
land, ▼. 287), and in 1493 and subsequent 
years he was keeper of Edinburgh Castle 
(t;^. pp. 388, 466, 505). He was one of the 
lords chosen by the king to the session of 
14 Oct. 1495. He died about 1500. By his 
wife, Lady Isabel Hay, youngest daughter 
of William, first earl of Errol, he had three 
sons : John, second lord Oliphant (d. 1516) ; 
William of Berriedale, Caithness (acquired 
through marriage with Christian, heiress 
of Alexander Sutherland of Dufi'us) ; and 
George. 

[Authorities mentioned in the text ; Douglas's 
Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, ii. 332-3.] 

T. F. H. 

OLIPHANT, LAURENCE, third Lord 
OuPHAiTT (d. 1566), was the son of Colin, 
master of Oliphant (killed at the battle of 
Flodden in 1518), by Lady Elizabeth Keith, 
second daughter of William, third earl Ma- 
lischaL He succeeded his grandfather John, 



j second lord, in 1616, and was one of the 
Scottish nobles taken prisoner at the rout of 
Sol way Moss on 25 Nov. 1642 (Diurnal of Oc- 
currents, p. 25), his capturer being Dacre's 
servant (Hamilton Papers, ed. Bain, i. 325). 
He reacned Newark on 15 Dec, he and 
other prisoners being then so * crazed ' by the 
hardships of their march that their subse- 

?[uent journey to London was a little delayed 
t^. p. 335). The annual value of his lands 
was then estimated at two thousand merks 
Scots, or five hundred merks sterling, and 
the value of his goods at four thousand 
merks Scots (State Papers, Henry VIII, v. 
233). He remained in England in the cus- 
tody of Sir Thomas Lee, knt., but on 1 July 
1643 was allowed to be ransomed for eight 
hundred merks sterling, on condition that, 
along with other captive Scottish nobles, he 
shoiud acknowledge Henry VHI as lord- 
superior, should co-operate in procuring him 
the government of Scotland, and should 
exert his influence to get the infant Queen 
Man^ delivered to Henry, to be brought up 
in England. On obtaining his liberty he, 
however, made no attempt to fulfil these 
pledges, and he declined to enter himself a 
prisoner in England in August for making 
of his bond ana promise for the payment of 
the ransom. Wnen^Lord Huntly began a 
reformation of religion in his territories, 
Lord Oliphant, in February 1560, at a meet- 
ing at Aberdeen, promised to do as Huntly 
advised (CaL State Papers, For. Ser. 1569- 
1660, entry 710) ; but it is doubtful if he 
ever joined against the queen-dowager (ib. 
1560-1, entry 172). He died on 26 March 
1566. By Margaret, eldest daughter of 
James Sandilands of Cruvie, he had three 
sons and four daughters. The sons were : 
Laurence, fourth lord Oliphant [q. v. J; Peter, 
ancestor of the Oliphants of Langton ; and 
William. The daughters were : Catherine, 
married first to Sir Alexander Oliphant of 
Kellie, and secondly to George Dundas of 
Dundas ; Margaret, married first to William 
Murray of Abercaimy, and secondly to 
James Clephane of Carslogie ; Jean, to Wil- 
liam Moncriefie of Moncriefie; and Lilias, 
to Robert Lundie of Balgonie. 

[Diurnal of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club); 
Sadieir's State Papers ; State Papers, Hen. VIU ; 
Hamilton Papers ; Anderson's Oliphants in Scot- 
land, 1879, pp. xxxvii-xl; Douglas's Scottish 
Peerage, ed. Wood, ii. 333-4.] T. F. H. 

OLIPHANT, LAURENCE,fourth Lord 
Oliphant (1529-1693), eldest son of Lau- 
rence, third lord Oliphant, by Margaret San- 
dilands, was bom in 1629. In 1643 he was 
sent to England as a hostage for his father. 
After the iJarnley marriage he, while master 

k2 



If'T*. jiresidt'd orer bv The kin^ (Motsie, 
Mf-mairh., ji. lf?i. In XoTexnber 15S() he 



Oliphant 13^ Oliphant 

'.i ' .yLiZL'-fA*. fe^ ht. r3::rfe?ri.i.Lrr zLrS-iier }il;iiTn art ended iL*- meednz of the parlia- 

'. f 'Lr: J"'«^v c'V'-^--- -- A'-T"-?": !'••>:• J.-r. in*»nT in tIk* che^]*' of Stirlinr on !♦> July 

•, .^^— '.r, '. f Lit i;', u-^ .5 }>-. rrr itlr . nrlji vuf (rhitrr«3 tt' answer before the council for 

r^.-y -\rr>.:*'rd t:^: Lr^d; i ," .- I- A:rll lh h:TtiC^k on Lord Rmhren ti'A. p. i^*: ///>^ 

I'rr. '.\-.r w^r*r .riTrri Vv tLt ^.Ui:l". :: Jsrrt-*^ iht ^f.?-/. p. I'Xh. and on 7 IK^. cau- 

ir^v- .-. •.: :v LIil "v^^L:.-: :w--j:j-f;ur L.-urf :j:il "wa* piren for him in 1,000/. that he 

-.'.;••■ jf-r- f U:liij '.rsfib'.^i h.? r^Vl» i"? :;. -n-.i-Ji on the 9th enter into ward in the 

;;7--> . I!r "ivcrr-ird*. "f!.:':--:.- .-liiVMi^-':^! itt?:^ of Pmne in Menteith i i?rfy. P. C. 

'jf •"•.-: -aet vrrir. i*.i ".vj.- -Mrriri LriT .' >•.:.'. ;:i. '*•■>■'• i. Subsequent Iv disputes be- 

'Z Mtv. H- **: v- 'Lt t-?izr f.r :Lt :rlil :f TTr-^Liin and the Earl of Caitliness occupied 

JV.';,wrIi '•-•r :L- riijrd-r f I*irT:l-T. ?:*:i;-i -Lr fivquem attention of the priyy council 

t'.*: 'ir.i f r iJ.'.Lw^ll*. sihrriijr :. :Lr .?. ;Y.^ias«inn. < >liphant died at Caithness 

' J i •-*r r. . a :* *i "w a- oa-r ri " L - •::::■: : -z:p : rtl : r. 1 • • •"? in . 1 -'i5<3, and was buried in t he church 

l.rS pr-— T.: t? V'.- n:irr":.j- . A* '.^k >a!::r f Wi/K. Ity Ladv Marpaiyi-t Ilay. s^.^cond 

V :/, • *i • J '■}- rj H a::- ; ! • . tj . u r-.J. ^ ".•':. p . f >: £ i ^uL: •. r of <^^ KTce. seventh «rarl of Enpi>l, he 

Ar.'i.'r'.^-. }-■: wa* ji'irniv-. i ^ mrail^r f :i.T LhiTw:- son* and thret* daughters. The sons 

I'Kvy coii:'.:! ' /6. j«. .V^^-. H^r ; 'Inrl rLr tv-tv : Laurrnce. master of Oliphant: and 

a-V'viati'/ij on J^rh-.lf of Marv a: H^:::;'.:::: J . Ln <.*!i^'Lant nf Newlands. The daughters 

on - May ].V;*, ai.d fou'Kr f .r h-r a: I-fl::j- w-r^ : Ellzslieih. married to William, tenth 

hid*:. On 'h:- acvo-iiir }.- wu* charj^i •:• rirl -f Anrii^: Jean, to Alexander Bruce of 

apj/--.r ^>-for•r tL*: r-ireir. and 1 nis -.-f :Le Cv.l:n:al:ndi-» : and Marjraret, to Sir James 

pr. vy i:u'\\\<'\\. and, failin.: t i do ?«".', wa* on J-.'Lr>!:'ne of Westerhall. 

:^ Ai;'. l-V** d-iiO!inc.-d w r-W an>i put to La .irvn>-, master of Oliphant (</. Ih***?), 

t}:«r L'*ni « /'/, p. »>.*>^^ I : b it ■ -n 'i April 1*V5? he wa* o 'ncfmed in the raid of Ruthven. and on 

hv^vA a • b-i!:d f t th»r Viwi • «''. p. •'••>4>. and Tbiiaccunt was in March lo'^char^ind, along 

on ] •'» Jijn«- Jijf'iin apjH ar»d a* a member of the wjrh h;* br>th^r-in-law. Kobert Douglas, son 

privy oouii'ii ^ih. p. ♦i7''>. 11^ was onn^ of of Wi'.liam Douplas of Lochleven, to quit 

^i.\*»- n Hppoint'rd by (^ti.— n Mary at R«ilton tb^ r^alm. Tbi^y set sail for the continent, 

(';i.»!«. on *i Mar*;] I !5#;j* m acT a-* advi^'-rs buT nevvr r-. ached it. Acoonlinff to Calder- 

with f 'ljat-l!p.ranlt. Huntly. find Argyll in w -xl. ''hey j^eri-iht-d by the way, and were 

tb«- 'T-tiral circiim-*;iiK'"« <tf Mit* kinjd'im i;»rvvr ^-rn ajain, they, nor ship, nor any be- 

< L w: \ -■«'•) I , Lf^ftr*.^ if*" M'lrif Stunrt, ii. id i. l-^n jin.' T hrreunf^. The manner is unc»'rtain, 

II*' aM.t.ili.fJ t!j*- ("iiivi nrinn at Pvrtb «•!! but the m'>*t •■"'•ram'^n report was that, btMnjf 

.*Jl July «.f th" -anw yi-ar. and vntel apuin>t invaded by H'^llanders or Flusingers. and 

i|j#. fjiii-i-fj'-divor'-<: from Hothw**]!! Itt^ff. P. ('. iL^htinir valiantly, slew one of the principal 

Sr-of/. ii. >•). An attuf'k on bim and lii^ i^rr- n{ their number, in revenpe whereof they 

vant- on l'* July ar tli^ in«tan<'i.< of tbf Earl wer** all -iunk, or. as others rt»port, after they 

of (jiitlin'-< wa* til'.* -iibj»'ct of d»*]ib**ration had rendere«l. they were hanged upon the 

by th<: nrivy council on ]-2 (»ct. it7j. pp. '^7- mast of the ship" ( ///Vori/, iv. 46). Another 

•10) an<I 'J'2 Nov. ( ///. o7 >^). report was that they had l>een made slaves 

Aft«-rrlicdMatli oftli«'r»-;.7»nt MorayinJanu- by the Turk.*, and detained in captivitv in 

ary l.')7r>. Lord Oliphant met tin- leaders nf the town of Aljjiors on the coast of ftar- 

the fjucfn'* party at IJnlithu'Ow, when.* they Imry ( Cal. Si-"ffijtli State Papers, lo09-ltK)3, 

had H crmfi-HMice with th** French aniba^sa- pj). 4.'51, 570). 

dor. lli< name ul.«o appi-ars anion? those [R,,^;. \\ t\ ^5..oll. vols, i.-iv. ; Cal. StAte 

wlir), iti .April l."370, snb-cribed a letter to Pa|K'ix, Sootl. St-r. and For. Ser. Ella.; Notts 

ElizalM'tb,p.'titionin£r h«-rto' enter into such and Qutrit-s. 7th ser. ix. 363; Hist. James tho 

coTiditions withtlie(^nft.n\ JliyhiH.'ssinScot- Si-xt. and David Moysie's Memoirs. l>oth in the 

land as maybe honourabh* f«ir all parties' I'annatyne Club: Caldcrtrood's History of the 

C(-ALi»KKWo'on, ii.ooO). Killijrrew, inaletter Chun-h in Sodtland : AmlcrsonV Oliphant s in 

to Hiir^dilev in 157.*}. mentirins that ( Hiphant ^>tl«"d. 1870. pp. xl-lxii; Douglas's Scotti>h 

joined the anti-Marian party after Morton's " J'ticni^ro (Wnoil), ii. 334.] T. F H. 

'siuc. ..sion to \\xi^Y^^\r,.ncy ( Cal. State Papers*, ' OLIPHANT, LAURENCK (1691 -1767^, 
'''op. St. 157l* 1, entry 7^1 ); but. lie appears 



Fop. St. 157l* 1, entry 7^1 ); but lie appears I.aird of flask, Jacobite, son of James 




tirenunt of Morton frf»m the regency, Oli- . Oliphant ot Newton, Perth8hire,8econd8on of 



Oliphant 



133 



Oliphant 



Ck>rniy master of Oliphant, slain at Flodden. 
The estate of Gask came into the possession 
of the family in 1625. The family possessed 
strong royalist sympathies. At the rebel- 
lion of 1715 the lain! of Gask sent his two 
sons to support the insurgents, Laurence re> 
ceivinff a commission in Liord Rollo*s regi- 
ment dated 2 Oct. 1715. He was present at 
the battle of Sherriflmuir, and in January 
1 7 1 6 he acted as one of the garrison's adj utants 
during the short time that the Pretender re- 
maineii at Scone. After the suppression of 
the n»bellion he remained for some time in 
hiding, but subsequently he was permitted 
to return home unmolested. He succeeded 
his father as laird of Gask in 1732. On the 
arrival of the Chevalier in 1745, he joined 
him at Blair Athole. So indignant was he 
with his tenants for refusing to take up arms 
that he laid an inhibition on their cornfields 
(CiiA3fBER8, History of the Rebelliony ed. 
1869, pp. 63-4) ; but the prince on arriving 
at GasK laughingly removed the inhibition. 
Laurence, eldest son of the laird of Gask, 
bom 25 May 1724, acted as aide-de-camp 
of the prince at the battle of Prestonpans, 
and after the battle was sent by the prince 
to prevent the fugitive dragoons from taking 
refuge in Edinburgh. On his way thither 
he slew ten of them, and took a pair of 
colours. When the prince set out for Eng- 
land, he sent the laira of Gask back to Perth, 
to undertake, with Lord Strathallan, the civil 
and military government of the north, the 
duties discharged by Gask being chiefly those 
of treasurer. Both father and son were present 
at Falkirk and Culloden ; and after the battle 
of Falkirk, when the prince's troop?, on ac- 
count of the slight resistance and rapid flight of 
the enemy, dreaded some ambuscade, young 
Gask and the eldest son of Lord Strathallan 
went down together from the hill towards the 
town of Falkirk, in the guise of peasants, to 
obtain information (Home, History of the Re- 
bellion,-^. 175). When the prince, after Cullo- 
den, declined further to continue the contest, 
the laird of Gask and his son fled eastward into 
Aberdeenshire, and, after remaining in hiding 
for about six months in the neigubourhooa 
of the Dee, obtained, with other Jacobites, a 
passage in a vessel which landed them in 
Sweden on 10 Oct. 1746. Thence they 
passed south to France. The estates of Gask 
were seized by the crown and sold, but in 
1753 they were purchased by some friends 
and presented to Oliphant. On the death of 
Chanes, seventh lord Oliphant, on 19 April 
1748, Gask laid claim to the title, which, how- 
ever, was assumed by Charles Oliphant of 
I^angton, who died on 3 June 1751, and in 
his will acknowledged the laird of Gask to 



be heir to the title. The peerage was also 
confirmed to him by the Pretender in 1760. 
He was permitted to return home in 1763, 
but the attainder was not reversed. He died 
early in 1767. Oliphant married Amelia Anne 
Sophia, second daughter of William, second 
lom Naime. His heir, Laurence, paternal 
grandfather of Carolina, lady Nairne [q. v,}, 
the poetess, died on 1 Jan. 1792. 

[Histories of the Kebellion ; Andersoirs Oli- 
phantsin Scotland; Kington Oliphaot's Jacobite 
Lairds of Gask.] T. V. H. 

OLIPHANT,LAURENCE(1829-1888), 

author of * Piccadilly,' only child of (Sir) 
Anthony Oliphant (1793-1859), by his wife 
Maria, daughter of Colonel Campbell of the 
72nd highlanders, was bom at Capetown in 
1829. Tnomas Oliphant [q. v.], the musician, 
was his uncle. His father, who was third son 
of Ebenezer Oliphant of Condie and New- 
ton, Perthshire, by Mary, daughter of Sir 
"William Stirling of Ardoch, had been called 
to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in 1821, and 

Practised for a time in London as an equity 
raughtsmau, but just before his son's birth 
he was appointed attorney-general at the 
Cape. Laurence's father and mother were 
both fervent evangelicals. The mother re- 
turned to Europe on account of her health, 
and took her son with her. He was sent 
to the school of a Mr. Parr at Durnford 
Manor, Salisbury. He spent part of his 
holidays with his motlier at Condie, an an- 
cestral home of the Oliphant family. Ilis 
father was in 1839 made chief justice of 
Ceylon, and was knighted. Lady Oliphant 
rejoined him in Ceylon in 1841. Laurence 
was sent out in the winter of the same year, 
in charge of a private tutor, who continued 
to teacn him in Ceylon; but his education 
was much interrupted. His father returned 
on two years* leave about 1846, and spent the 
time in a continental tour. Laurence was 
allowed to accompany his parents instead of 
going to Cambridge, as had been intended. 
The family spent tlie winter of 1846-7 at 
Paris, travelled through Germany and the 
Tyrol during 1847, and at the end of the 
year crossed the Alps to Italy. Here young 
Oliphant was present at some of the popular 
disturbances in the beginning of 1848. He 
went with his parents to Greece, and then 
accompanied them to Ceylon, where he acted 
as his father's private secretary, and was 
called to the colonial bar. At the age of 
twenty-two, he says, he had been engaged in 
twenty-three murder cases. In December 
1851 ne was invited by Jung Bahadur, who 
had touched at Ceylon on a return voyage 
from England, to join a hunting excursion 
in NepauL After reaching Khatmandu he 



. ' -».£... • 



134 Oliphant 



• -■ - :::^ J.: r lie ;'»iii him on a viait to the Circassian coasts. 

..^.. . ..- - .7. ::: 1 i: [Jt^ sailed at the end of Augrust, and made 

•■«■'-". .--■■ "^s ir '-:a- a short rush into the country. He after- 

• - r - .;'■■:._■ - 'f :■ - .'ii '.vartls joined the force under Omar Pasha, 

- . .7^ .;. . T'.k-i.n n- ind was present at the battle of the In^our. 

.7- ..: . . -^ .::: -^"-::r -.n- Tli^ fall of Kars made the expedition truit- 

'■ —"^ "■- I- Tisj- '.V?*: iuul alter much suifering, and a coni«- 

: . ? - :i '^'- iMiil. ijient illnt^s:^ durinsr the retreat, he returned 

r - v' .. "L..:: :. '•'.• ■^.'- "o Knirland at the end of hS5"). *TheTrans- 

.. ^- •>.: ■.^ V .i Lff <.' I uca^rian Campaign ... under Omer P;L«ha : 

-i.- .:: ■ ■ ^- r ..- -■i ■:■- l: i >.rsonal narrative/ 1^56, describes his ex- 

:■. '*:::!:.■ '•■'^. ':i V ;- r>«rr:--nL'es. He had been acting as corr»*>pon- 

m:" -•. \" : f ■ >'v.i.: 'i-ui'ii It n: ^i rhe • Times ' durinir this expedirion, 

I- , ^■. .'•- ■-« .n: •.■.:. '^■•^l- iiid in I >'>i) he was invited by the editor. I)e- 

\ '-. :•. ::.. " • ••::i-. t. ".£- '.aih*, 't accompany him on a visit to the 

v\ ■' ■ ■. ■■• ■•. :• ■..-' . •-■ 17^.'.-. .'riiri-Hi Sraf»:*s. He travelltKl through the 



^ b 



i* 



^ « 



1 1 



■^ 1 



I': 


■'•"',11 


'\-r-w 




• • 




M." • 


■■■ 


•- 




■■•Ilr . 


'.n V ir 


^ ' 


* * ■* 


- ■ 


V. 


v:.v 


'.1 '.X.-'il 


■ i • 


■ • • 


_ ■ 


■.-■ 


. A. I:; 


•.:Il .r- 


'! " 


■rv.i ■ 


1 ' ' * 


, 


i:! : 


l'.' vru* 


k ■" • 


•• • 1 




_ 


k 

:'...'• 


\..w^' 


■ >' »■ 


1 ■ « ■ 1 


|_ ^ 


1 


" •.''.'•. 


VM UI 


- ••■■ 


*• •- -* 1 


■»» 


» 


i:T:t ■* 


7r'u"v. 




■ .'. "y '. 


i-> 


• , 






-^• . ■ 


.• 


". 


M 


- ■ ii 


■' .! 1^ 


• • 


m ■ 


t 


. 


■ ■ • _ 


•»•■'',' 1 . 


' t" 


• 


. . 




• I- 


«h , •■* ■ 


■ ■ 


i 


-.: 




■ • -« • 


,.^.. ..^ 



.». !> ^ .1 : :ir ^••"LTiir-m States to New Orleans, and there 

::^ -.U". li'.' ■ "i^-'i 'lit' riii buster Walker. His motive, he 

si;"-:. -AMs partly the fun of the thing, and in 

?• iiiv i'-'iTT^'t' an offer of confiscated estates if 

■ L'j v.i'M.iirit^n should succeed. The exp«>di- 

.»n.- •.-.'. ■■■•"■ ■•• ■•. . .-r: 'LiiZ\iii .r- ■■- :i vil in with H.3I..S. Cossack at the mouth 

y •■ '. r ■!■■?■■:•.•. ■■ •.. i:! : >• vru* l iit* Sr. .I^ian riv»»r. Her captiiin, Cockbum, 

•lai'.' «u btianl. declared his determination to 
"* ■ .■••. ■•■ - >' > v ' ;. - ■ - •.-.•iv '•.: ui 7 r^ ■ v-* !i r .in ;;! I r. and carried off Oliphant. who 

-tV..- t" ... »-..., .,..,, ; liTji ■* 7r'u"v. 'i:ii uiajir"".-' I liims**lf to be a British subject. 

';?i:aut w:is miide welcome as a guest on 

"ar: "iie L'ossack, and. after a few excur- 

'■ "T"?. ^'rim^d :o Knirhind. An account of 

*'•■"•■•■■ ..-. /':■-.;■■•: ■ ••;;'■■'.- ■ ^ "Jr^' "''T? '.n rhe Cin'Mssia, and of this 

IV r.r'.r- . \< ^:v-'n in his * Patriots and 
': : :-■ :>i • Inci'Lt-nts of political and ex- 

■/■ • ■ • . . :•. y^-' ■■ \\ ' <'7 {iTilia::: I tvarae private secretari- 

'» • ' ■ vi; , . • :--;i- • ■• " "1 :^: V!^-:i II Liis visic to China. Hewi-nt 

■\ ■■ • "!^-:: -■ CiIi'iiTTa wlit-ii the outbreak 
r • >' -Ii :■ :i'.- ziaiiv i: necessary to change 
* '■; :•*' "a:. -n r' 'h*^ Chinese force. He 
-": r ij'.-'ii-Jin ''i E;*:n to Hongkong, was 
■ ■■•'■ ■ ". ■: : ■ '. V'" ".■•:-. -r---. '- i: -.:-■ ■■I'cibari.lTntiit ot" Cantrn, and 

'■ . • - :•■-•..'..■•• •' "f* ■' '' r:n 1*!' c"-:n. He was t-m- 

.y.' . . . . ■ ' •. . : '.".'-. *■ ■ ■ ■• -• • ri. ni-.s^r mi -i^i'ms. and visited 

•• ' • • • - .:■. '.-^ ^.; .' ".•.I.::: •\ .'.'. ~'\- .\* ►-'•.: Icin. He published a 

.'-■■ - >....,■■..-.- :• ri- :.!— \ i-t-i- • : .' -j.^? Ka7l of Florin's Mission to 

'A' • ...-/■.■. V - .. - "r -7 .1 1 :• -v ■■'.«■■•..' L7JI:: -.-i ''..'■.' y^ ar< l>o7-S-P * in 

'.'■'•• ■ " .'f ;.■•:'•' 17 1 I v. i". - *•" ■ . •'•«.■>' I" •'. .:i" ' French in l^tX), with 

-■;■:■ •.-•...■ -...-■ ■■;.., ■•-•■..•■.:• rv '.t'I^t fr-.-m Gui2«n. His 

. '!.. '."7:.:— :,'. 7. -^ .-'.• 'v; z: he was always up m the 
■ - • -. ■ r . '.'. : zi .-■ \~ ••-. r.«."T "-.m:-. h:i'.l J.ied iust l>efore 

mm ' 

.'•.-•.. . >-". :i ".. - 7 • .'- '".•.'.in" w;»s wit!i«mr employ- 

• ^ '....•-:.! . r.-- :-:'••- :• ■ . ? i" '.•.i IS»V amused himst-lf 

. ^■".■: .'1 ;• ':l '.- '". . •. :..- -. I-^'y. '.vh^r»^ he saw Cavour, 

'■.-.:.■ r.v ■ • }.: i :"-7"-.-.-.i a v". " wi'h Garibaldi for l-rt-ak- 

1 .. --■-;:. -i'..:.-- i:.i- .; -i.- : ./. :-r.'v s a* Nice on occasion 

:..;.:.-■ i.ir.-. ■ : ''..-. \ :■'■■ : r i:-.r.-'\A:: n to France. He 

.;. : ]',.-: ^v.-* r : .:l:.v- i.is vi -^ :" -'::•» viliir of a plebiscite in 

. r : .■■'.-.: ::.:•! 'i :•::■.■ :.!-.: ci".'.- i • I'uiversal Suffrage and 

. ; : _.i:;.j.-v : •:•■ X ;: ".-. r. •'..-. T:::ri.' l'*'<\ GaribaldiV ex- 

^-t J. .; : •::,":. •:. .;_:. •;- e-\]\ p ::-; r. : Si. ily ^:^>k'.• up the Nice scheme. 

1 aiir!. -r:-::': -n r r :.:- -/ }.. n>-. In l'="".l < 'I-j h;ir*r travelled in Montenegro 

by th': Jiuke ot N-jwcaitl*; t-j and t:Is*.wLt re. and soon afterwaids accepted 



1 


■ , 


* 


■ I 


■ i " 


a.' 


A. 


* « 


■ 


■ 


« " 


1-- 


• i: 


: " ■ 


^^ 


• 1 


•■ 




^ 


- 



':-■■ .■ ■ 


' . 


^ 




■ - 


r-,. :• 




1 • 


■ 


■ 




■' 


■ • • 


^ <■ 


■ 


.rUC.'.- - . 


- . 


» 


•■ . 




«i 7- • .'. 


• i ' 


, 


« 


m * . 


' -■ 


H 


. ". 


- ." -; 


« 


• . am • ■ • . 


.. 


-r ■■ 


k i 


• - 


r\.-\'. . 


- . ■ 


■ - . 


H. 


* ■ * 


C r.-. 


• 


»■ ' 


,-■. 


J..- 


:■}. • • 


- T 


* 
1."*. 


• 


' : 


It 






J 1. 


• ' *. 



Oliphant 



135 



Oliphant 



an appointment as first secretary of legation 
in Japan. He arrived at Yeddo at the end 
of June 1861. On the evening of 5 July a 
ni^ht attack was made on tne embassy. 
Oliphant rushed out with a hunting-whip, 
and was attacked by a Japanese with a heavy 
two-handed sword. A beam, invisible in 
the darkness, interfered with the blows, but 
Oliphant was severely wounded, and sent on 
board ship to recover. He had to return to 
England after a visit to the Corea, where he 
discovered a Russian force occupying a re- 
tired bay, and obtained their retirement. 

Visits to Corfu with the Prince of Wales, 
then on his way to Palestine, and after- 
wards to the Herzegovina and the Abruzzi, 
were his only occupations in 1862. He 
was now compelled by * family considera- 
tions' to retire from the diplomatic service. 
Early in 1863 he ran over to look at the in- 
nurrection in Poland, and later in the year 
made another attempt, but was turned back. 
He then travelled in Moldavia, and went 
northwards to see a little of the Schleswig- 
Holstein war. He was now disposed to 
settle down. He had already once or twice 
canvassed the Stirling Burghs, and made 
himself popular with the electors. In 1864 
he joined Sir Algernon Borthwick and some 
other friends in starting a journal called * The 
Owl,' of which Thomas Onwhyn [q. v.] was 
the publisher. It was suggested at a dinner- 
party in fun, and was intended to be partly 
a mystification, supported by an affected 
knowledge of profound political secrets. Sir 
Alffemon Borthwick undertook to print it, 
and it caused much amusement to the 
initiated. Oliphant contributed only to the 
first ten numbers, retiring when it was taken 
up more seriously. In the following year 
he published 'Piccadilly: a Fragment of 
Contemporary Biography,' in 'Blackwood's 
Magazine ' (republished, with illustrations by 
K. Doyle, in 1870). 

In 1865 Oliphant was returned at the 
ffeneral election for the Stirling Burghs. He 
did little in parliament, and was not much 
edified, it appears, by the manoeuvres which 
attended the passage of the Reform Bill of 
1867. A sinjB^ular change now took place in 
his life. His rambling and adventurous 
career had given him much experience, but 
had not made up for a desultory education. 
He loved excitement,was a universal favourite 
in society, and had had flirtations in every 
quarter of the globe. He was a clear-headed 
man of business, had seen the mvsteries of 
official life, and was a brilliant journalist. 
From his earliest years, however, he had 
also strong religious impressions, and in his 
letters to his motnerspeculations upon his own 



state of mind and the various phenomena 
of religions of all varieties had alternated 
with sparkling descriptions of adventure and 
society. He had been interested successively 
in many of the books which reflect contem- 
porary movements of thought. He had read 
Theodore Parker, W. Smith's *Thomdale,' 
Maurice's writings, and Morell's * History of 
Philosophv.' His want of intellectual ballast, 
however, left him at the mercy of any pre- 
tender to inspiration. His oflicial and social 
experience had dispersed many illusions, and 
his * Piccadilly,' very brightly written, is not 
a novel proper, but a satire directed against 
the various hypocrisies and corruptions of 
society. He had come, he says, to think that 
the world at large was a ' lunatic asylum,' 
a common opinion among persons not them- 
selves conspicuous for sanity. He mentions 
in it ' the greatest poet of the age, Thomas 
Lake Harris,' author of * The Great Republic : 
a Poem of the Sun.' Harris is also typified 
in a mysterious prophet who meets the nero, 
and was, in fact, the head of a community in 
America. The creed appears to have been 
the usual mixture of scraps of misunderstood 
philosophy and science, with peculiar views 
about * physical sensations ' caused by the life 
of Christ m man, and a theory that marriage 
should be a Platonic relation. Oliphant 
had also some belief in ' spiritualism,' though 
he came to regard it as rather diabolical 
than divine. In 1867 he resided his seat in 
parliament, and joined Harris's community 
at Brocton, or * Salem-on-Erie.' Harris 
was in the habit of casting out devils and 
forming magnetic circles among his disciples. 
Oliphant became his spiritual slave. He 
was set to work on the farm, was ordered 
to drive teams and * cadge strawberries on 
the railway,' and, after walking all day, was 
sent out at night to draw water Hill his 
fingers were almost frost-bitten.' He made 
over all his money to the community. Oli- 
phant's mother also joined the community 
m 1868, and, though living at the same place, 
was not allowed to hold any confidential 
communication with him. After going 
through this probation the disciples were to 
regenerate the world, and mother and son 
are said to have * found perfect peace and 
contentment.' In 1870 Oliphant returned 
under Harris's orders, and was supported by 
a small allowance. He resumed nis former 
occupation by becoming * Times ' correspon- 
dent in the Franco-German war. He was 
with the French and afterwards with the 
German armies, and suddenly returned to 
America, in obedience, it is said, to a sign 
prescribed by Harris — namely, by a bullet 
grazing his hair. He soon came back, how* 



Oliphant 



136 



Oliphant 



ever, and was again * Times * correspondent 
at Paris towards the end of 1871. His 
mother was permitted to join him there. 
There he met Alice, daughter of Mr. Henry 
le Strange of Hunstanton, Norfolk, and 
stepdaughter of Mr. Wynne-Finch. AH 
wlio knew her si)eak of her singular fascina- 
tion. She was twenty-six, and she had been 
much admired in society, btit shared some of 
Oliphant 8 dissatisfaction with the world. 
She adopted his creed, and they were en- 
gtig^l at the beginning of 1872. The con- 
sent , however, of H arris was required, and t he 
gt>nnine * human sentiment ' was to be con- 
sidennl as an * abstract and spiritual passion,' 
a text upon which Oliphant discourses in 
lt»t t ors quoted by his biographer. Her family 
won» naturally displeased at the pecuniary 

th( 




pp. ILH) 2) to have equivocated upon this 
orr«Mi«»n in a rather painful way, though the 
detniln are not very clear. He was married 
in .hiiu« IH72 at St. George's, Hanover 
»Spinns though it would seem the relation 
\Mi« n'gulated in some way by the spiritual 
rtuiliorilies (i7>. p. 125). In 1873 Ohphant, 
\\\\\\ bin wife and mother, r€»turned to Broc- 
t on by I lurris's orders. The wife and mother 
\MMi» employed in menial offices. Oliphant 
hiiumOr was directed to take part in various 
loiunirrrinl enteq)ri.ses for the benefit, appa- 
(I'nlly, of the community, lie was in New 
> orK niul ( -anada, and occasionally sent over 
f.t l'!iif{laii<i. In 1874 he joined the * Direct 
I'lnliMl States ('able Company/ and was 
» inwu'hing a bill through the bominion Legis- 
Irtluri'.' lie learnt the secrets of commer- 
t-iii) ' riiigs/ and was kindly treated by the 



: I i'»» I .1 ay ( lould, u])on whose mercy he threw 
liliiiorir. In 1876 lie contributed to * ] 



bliuorir.' In 1876 he contributed to * Blark- 
^\ .ihiI'm Magazine ' the * Autobiography of a 
liiint Htock (.^ompany,' revealing some mys- 
^^.^wn of commercial juggler^'. He is said 
(.1 liiive shown much financial ability in 
tl»ni» transactions. 

Mimn while Harris had migrated to Santa 

lo.'.n, near San Francisco, and taken Mrs. 

Pit|ilii(nt with him. In the beginning of 

1 1. ^i ( )liphant went to San Francisco, to the 

v.ilUii of Mr. J. 1). AV'alker of San Ilafael, 

tthoao friendship he had won by an act of 

Kiuvlut'MM. His puq)ose was to see his wife, 

liiii jmi'Miission wiis refused, and he returned 

i.i hiocton. In the following autumn Mrs. 

itltphant left Santa Rosa, though still under 

(larri«'ri rule, and supported herself for a 

** lit at Vallego and then at Benicia, 

( a school. She was warmly ap- 

by the Califoruians, and Mrs. 



AValker was able to see her occasionally. 
It seems that about this time Harris bad 
discovered not only that the marriage was 
not a marriage of 'counterparts/ but that 
Oliphant had a spiritual * counterpart * in 
the other world, who inspired him with 
rhymed communications, and was therefore 
an obstacle to union with his earthly wife. 
His belief in these communicat ions strikes 
his bio^pher as the * only sign of mental 
aberration she ever noticed. Meanwhile 
Oliphant took up a scheme for colonising 
Palestine with Jews, and early in 1879 went 
to the East to examine the country, and en- 
deavour to obtain a concession from the 
Turkish government. An account of his 
journey was given in ' The Land of Gilead, 
with Excursions in the Lebanon/ 1880. The 
attempt upon the Turkish goverment failed^ 
and the scheme broke down. Oliphant re- 
turned to England, and there, in the early 
winter of 1880, he was rejoined by his wife* 
She had obtained Harris*8 permission to re- 
turn by accepting * irritating conditions on 
the freedom of their intercourse/ They 
made, however, a journey to Egypt in the 
winter, described by him in * The Land of 
Khemi, up and down the Middle Nile,*" 
1882. An accidental difficulty at Cairo pre- 
vented them from formally making over to 
Harris their right in the land at Brocton. 
In May 1881 Oliphant returned to America 
to see his mother, who was still at Brocton. 
He found her both ill and troubled by doubts 
as to the Harris creed. They went to Santa 
Rosa, where the sight of a * valuable ring' 
of Lady Oliphant's upon the finger of one 
of Harris's household staggered their faith. 
Oliphant took his mother, in spite of orders 
from Harris, to a village where there was a 
woman with an infallible panacea. She 
there died, in the presence of her son and 
their kind friend Mrs. Walker. Oliphant 
himself now became sceptical as to the pro- 
phet's inspiration, and, with the help of Air. 
\Valker, recovered his land at Brocton by 
legal proceedings. Harris and his disciples 
took a different view of these transactions. 
His wife had received a telegram from Santa 
Anna during his absence requesting her sanc- 
tion to placing him in confinement. This 
appears to have ended her allegiance to the 
prophet. Oliphant was again in England in 
January 1882, and prepared the volume 
called * Traits and Travesties/ 1882, consist- 
ing chiefly of reprints from * Blackwood's 
Magazine.' ( )liphant now took up the Pales- 
tine colonisation scheme. He travelled with 
his wife to Constantinople in the summer of 
1 882, and settled for some time at Therapia. 
At the end of the year they moved to Haifa 



Oliphant 



137 



Oliphant 



in the Bay of Acre, in the neighbourhood of 
Tarious Jewish colonies. He wrote there his 
story * AltioraPeto/ 1883, in the * Piccadilly' 
style, the name beinj^ derived from a motto of 
his branch of the Oliphant family. At Haifa 
they collected a number of sympathisers, 
though they did not form exactly a commu- 
nity. Oliphant, it seems, was now regarded 
as a 'sort of head of affairs at Brocton,' 
which was no longer in connection with 
Harris. Visitors from Brocton, as well as 
natives and Jewish immigrants, gathered 
around them. They built a small house at 
Dalieh in the neighbourhood, and endea- 
voured to carry out their ideal of life. They 
gave expositions of their views to various 
im^uirers, and were not converted to * Eso- 
teric Buddhism.' A strange book, called 
' Sympneumata,' was written by them in 
concert and, as they thought, by a kind of 
common inspiration. Some who had sym- 
pathised, however, were alienated ' in fear ' 
and others ' in disgust.' Others regarded it 
as harmless nonsense. Oliphant also wrote 
' Massollam,' 1886, which gives his final 
judgment of Harris. 

During a trip to the Lake of Tiberias, at 
the end of 1880, Mrs. Oliphant caught a 
fever, and died on 2 Jan. 1887. Oliphant 
believed that she soon came back to him in 
spirit, and sent messages through him to her 
friends. Her presence was shown by strange 
convulsive movements. lie ret umed to Eng- 
land to carry out a tour which they had 
Elanned to take together. He was much 
roken, though he could still often talk with 
his old biightness. He wrote a series of ! 
papers in * Blackwood,' published in 1887 as 
* Episodes in a Life of Adventure ; or Moss 
from a liolling Stone,' which describe his | 
early career with great spirit. He also 
published at Haifa a description of Pales- 
tine and ' Fashionable Philosophy,' 1887, a 
collection of various stories. In 1887 he re- 
turned to Haifa, and wTOte a pamphlet called 
•The Star in the East' for the benefit of 
Mahommedans. It is said to have made one 
Arab convert, who was ' not much credit to 
his leader.' He returned to England and 
finished his last book, * Scientific lieligion ; 
or Evolutionary Forces now Active in Man,' 
1888. It helped to bring about him a crowd 
of ' spiritualists' and people capable of mis- 
taking twaddle about the masculine-feminine 
principle for philosophy. He visited America 
m 1888, and returned with Miss Rosamond 
Dale Owen, daughter of Robert Dale Owen 
[q. vj, to whom ne was married at Malvern 
on 16 Aug. A few days later he was seized 
with a dangerous illness at the house of his 
oldfineDd8|theWalker8,atSurbiton. Thence 



he was moved to York House, Twickenham , 
to be the guest of his friend Sir Mount- 
stuart Grant Dufi: The illness was hopeless 
from the first, though he was flattered by 
hopes of a miraculous cure. He was still 
cheerful and even witty to the last, and died 
peacefully on 23 Dec. 1888. 

The charm of Oliphant's alert and versa- 
tile intellect and sympathetic character was 
recognised by a wide circle of friends. It 
was felt not least by those who most re- 
gretted the strange religious developments 
which led to the waste 01 his powers and his 
enslavement to such a propnet as Harris. 
He was beloved for his boyish simplicity 
and the warmth of heart which appeared 
through all his illusions. Suggestions of 
insanity were, of course, made, but appa- 
rently without definite reasons. Remark- 
able talents without thorough training have 
throTNHi many minds ofi^ their balance, and 
Oliphant's case is only exceptional for the 
singular combination of two apparently in- 
consistent careers. Till his last years, at 
any rate, his religious mysticism did noi 
disqualify him for being also a shrewd 
financier, a charming man of the world, and 
a brilliant writer. His works have been 
mentioned above. He also contributed many 
articles to ^ Blackwood's Magazine ' and the 
* Times.' 

[Memoir of the Life of Laurence Oliphant 
and of Alice Oliphant, his wife, by Margaret 
Oliphant W. Oliphant, 2 vols. 1891. Oliphant's 
writings give many details of his early travels 
and adventures. Sec also Personal Keminis- 
cenccs of L. Oliphant, by Louis Leescbing 
(n.d.); and, for some account of the Brocton 
community from the other side, Brotherhood of 
the New Life : a letter from Thomas Lake 
Harris, 1893, and the Brotherhood of the New 
Life by Richard MacCuUy, Glasgow, 1893, pp» 
146-61.] L. S. 

OLIPHANT, THOMAS (1799-1873), 
writer and musical composer, was bom 
25 Dec. 1799, at Condie, Stratheam, Perth- 
shire, in the house of his father, Ebenezer 
Oliphant ; his mother was Mary, the third 
daughter of Sir William Stirling, hart., of 
Ardoch, Perthshire. After being educated 
at Winchester College and by private tutors, 
he became for a short time a member of 
the Stock Exchange, London, but soon re- 
linquished commerce to devote himself to 
literature and music. In 1830 he was ad- 
mitted a member of the Madrigal Society^ 
of which he afterwards became honorary secre- 
tary, and, for the use of its members, he adapted 
English words to a considerable number 
of Italian madrigals, in some cases writing 
original Tcrses, m others by merely trans- 



Oliphant 138 Oliphant 

lating. In 1834 he took part in the choru8, ! Edward I beyond seas. While at Sandwich, 
aa a bass vocalist, in the great Handel previous to embarkation for Flushing, he 
festival held in Westminster Abbey, and in | and Edward de Ramsay were allowed I2d. 
the same year published, under the pseudonym ■ a day, and each of their squires Qd* a day 

* Solomon Sackbut,' * Comments of a Chorus (Stevenson, Documents illustrative of the 
Singer at the Koyal Musical Festival in History of Scotland, ii. 40). Subsequently 
Westminster Abbey.' He also published in , Oliphant returned to Scotland, and supported 
183*') < A Brief Account of the Madrigal : W^allace in his endeavour to uphold Scottish 
Society ; * in l&iiO, * A Short Account of I independence. On the capture of Stirling 
Madrigals ; ' in 1837 ' La Musa Madrigalesca,* Castle fromHhe English in 1299, he was en- 
a volume containing the words of nearly trusted with its defence by the governor, Sir 
four hundred ' madrigals, ballets, and | John Foulis. After a feeble attempt to bar 
roundelays, chiefly of the Elizabethan affe, the progress of Edward in 1304, Comyn [see 
with remarks and annotations.' In 1837 he Comyn, John, the younger] grave in his sub- 
composed the words and music of a madrigal, I mission to Edward, and Stirling Castle re- 

* Stay one Moment, gentle Sires,' which he pro- ! mained the sole fortress in Scotland that had 
duced as the work ofan unknown seventeenth- not surrendered to the English king. Oli- 
century composer, Blasio Tomasi,and as such | phant, on being commanded to give it up, re- 




forfeiting 
* Mount of Olives,' and the words for nume- ' and honour as a knight, but if permit ted would 
rous songs of Hatton and other composers, instantly go to France to inquire of Sir John 
By desire of the directors of the Philhar- ! Foulis what were his commands, and if they 




chorus, the composer conducting, at the to no such t«rms, and that Oliphant would 
Hanover Square liooms in March 18o5. \ retain the castle at his peril (Chronicle, p. 
He was engjiged for some years in catalogu- 326). During the siege all the goods and 
in^' tlie music in the British Museum, and j chattels of Oliphant were seized by Edward 
he occnsioually lectured in public on musical ' and bestowed on Gilbert Malherbe (CaL 
subjpcts. In 1871 he was elected president , Documeiits relating to Scotland, 1272-1307, 
of th<! Madrigal Society. He died unmarried, ' entry 1517). The siege continued for ninety 
on 9 March JH73, in Great Marlborough ! days (C^row teem (yrtyrjtIrft7tf^a/:^r,ed.Tliomp- 
Strcfit, and in the following April his valu- ' son, p. 2), and the reduction of the castle 
able collection of ancient music was sold by I taxed all Edward's ingenuity and resources. 
MoB.srs. Put tick & Simpson. : Thirteen 'great engynes' were brought by 

[Private knowledge.] W. II. C. ' ^'^^^ ^^^tter down its defences (Langtoft, 

■■ ^ -■ p. 326), the leaden roof of the refectory of St. 

OLIPHANT or OLIFARD, Sir Wll^ Andrews being melted down to supply leaden 

LI AM {d. 132U), of Aberdalgie, Perthshire, i balls for their use. The siege was under the 

was «»lde.st son of Sir Walter Olifard, justiciar ' immediate direction of Edward himself, who, 

of Lothian under Alexander I. This office in his eagerness to effect the fall of the castle, 




rjtei) 

of Scot land [q. v.] at the siege of Winchester | use of Greek fire and the construction of 
Castle in 1 141, and enabled him to reach | two immense machines for throwing stones 
Scotland in safety. Sir William Oliphant's I and leaden balls, he made such breaches 
name first appears as witness to a charter of i on the inner walls, and so harassed the de- 
John, enrl of AthoU, some time before 1296 I fenders, that Oliphant offered terms of sur- 
(Jliftt. MSS. Omirn. 6th Rep. p. 690). Being render. It is stated that he stipulated for 
taken prisoner at the capture of Dunbar ' the freedom of himself and the garrison, but 
Castle in 121H>, after the defeat of the Scots that lOdward * belied his troth ' and broke 
army by .Folin do Warenne, earl of Surrey, ' through the conditions ; for 'W^iUiam Oli- 




Ir T307, entry 953), and then only ! Wyntoun, ed. Laing, ii. 362). The castle 

release on condition of serving j was surrendered on 24 July 1304 (jCaU 



Oliphant 139 Oliphant 

Documents relating to Scotland, 1272- [Authorities mentioned in the text; Ander^ 
1307, entry 1562), and Oliphant is mentioned i son's Oliphants in Scotland, 1879, pp. xii-xxi.] 
as a prisoner in the Tower on 21 May 1306 T. F. H. 

(d. entry 1668; Stbtbnson, Documents il- j OLIPHANT, Sib WILLIAM (1551- 
htstrative of the History of Scotland, p. 11). 1628), of Newton, advocate, son of William 
From Michaelmas 1306 till Michaelmas 1307 I Oliphant of Newton, in the parish of For- 
the sum of 6/. 2Qd, was paid for his main- • gandenny, Perthshire, was admitted to the 
tenance by the sheriffs of London to the | Scottish bar on 20 Oct. 1577. Five years 
committee of the Tower (Co/. Documents later (14 Oct. 1582) he was appointed a 
relatiny to Scotland, 1307-57, entry 36). j justicendepute (Pitcairn, i. 101), and in 
On 24 May 1308 Edward II gave command 1604 he acted as advocate-depute for Sir 
to the constable of the Tower to liberate | Thomas Hamilton, king*8 advocate. In the 
him on his giving surety for his good be- i same vear a commission was chosen to dis- 
haviour (i^. entry 45^. On his way to Scot- cuss tne question of union with England, and 
land he came to Lincoln, and took out of Oliphant was added as one ' best aifected 
prison four Scotsmen who had served under and fittest for that eirand ' (Reg, of Privy 
nim in Stirling Castle, who were to go with I Council, vii. 457). He was also a commis- 
him on the king's service into Gotland ! sioner (1607) for reforming the teaching of 
(^Botuii Scotiee, i. 61). He was in receipt of ' grammar in schools, which had fallen mto 
pay from the king of England in January | disrepute by the * curiositie of divers maisters 
1310-11 {Cal. Documents relating to Scot- .... taking upon thaim efter thair fantesie 
land, 1307-57, entry 193), and he was ap- ' to teache such grammer as pleases them ' 
pointed by Edward ffovemor of Perth, which ; (Acts of Pari. iv. 374). His reputation at 
neld out for six weeks against Robert Bruce, i the bar meanwhile advanced ; he appears in 
Ultimately it was captured by stratagem, ! many of the leading cases (Pitcairn ; Peg, 
Bruce, after retiring with his army for eight ' of Privy Council, passim). He was chosen. 



days, returning suddenlv during the night, 
and scaling the walls at the head of his troops. 
The town was taken on 8 Jan. 1311-12, 
when Oliphant was sent a prisoner to the 



with Thomas Craig, to defend the six mi- 
nisters in January 1606; but he gave up his 
brief on the eve of the trial, on the plea, 
as Balmerino explained, that the king's 



"Western Isles (Chronicle of Lanercost, p. promise of leniency, provided they acknow- 
272). On 22 Feb. 1311-12 the collectors of ledged their offence, did not justify their 
customs of wool and hides in Perth were re- , obstinacy (ib. vii. 478). He thereby won the 
quired to pay the whole of these to Oliphant, | king's favour, and was soon amply rewarded, 
in satisfaction of the king of England's . In 1608 the council, in a letter to the king, 
debt to him (CaL Documents relating to \ named him first of four who were * the most 
Scotland, 1307-57, entry 247). Oliphant learned and best experienced of their pro- 
obtained his freedom at least before 21 Oct. fession * (Denmylne MSS. A. 2. 39. No. 66). 
1313, when he received protection on his | In November 1610 he appears as a justice of 
setting out for Scotland, and for his return . the peace for Perthshire and the stewartries 
to England (ib, entries . 313, 339). On ; of Stratheam and Menteith (Beg. of Privy 
26 Dec 1317 he received from Robert Bruce | Council, ix. 78). 

the lands of Newtyle and Nynprony, For- > He was elevated to the bench in January 
farshire, to be held in free barony ; also, by 1611, in succession to Sir David Lindsay of 
subsequent charters, the lands of Muir- Edzell, one of the lords-ordinary. There- 
house in the shire of Edinburgh ; and by upon the privy council wrote a long letter 
charter at Scone, on 20 March 1326, the | to the king, in w^hich they declar^ how 
lands of Ochtertyre, Perthshire. He was popular had been the election of one * whose 
present at a great parliament held at Aber- | bipast cariage is and hes bene onlie force- 
brothwick in Aprd 1320, and his seal is i able to hald him in your Majesteis remcm- 
attached to the remonstrance then addressed berance ' (ib, ix. 592). Next year (19 June) 
to the pope asserting the independence of | he was nominated in a royal letter as king's 
Scotland. He wasalso present at aparliament j advocate, in succession to Hamilton, who 
held at Holjrrood on 8 March 1326. He had been appointed clerk of register. On 



died in 1329, and was buried at Aberdalgie, 
where the original monument to his memory 
is still in fair preservation. He left a son, 
Sir Walter Oliphant of Aberdalgie, who 
married the Princess Elizabeth, youngest 



9 July following he was admitted of the 
privy council as lord-advocate, and was 
knighted by the chancellor in conformity 
with a mandate from the king. He retained 
his seat on the bench (ib. ix. 403). Parlia- 



daughter of Robert Bruce. From him the I ment ratified his appointment in October, 
Lords Oliphant are descended. I and granted a pension of 1,000/. for life. 



Oliver 140 Oliver 



which the king had intimated to the council 
in a letter of 8 April 1611. 

He played a prominent part in the politi- 
cal stir of the closing years of Jameses reign ; 



have been a man of learning. In his vouth 
he attempted to follow the example of 
Daedalus, fitted wings on to his hands and 
feet, ascended a tower to get the help of 



the sederunts of the privy council show that the wind, threw himself off, and is said to 
he was present at almost every meeting. | have flown a furlong or more. Becoming 
In December 1612 he was one of a select , fri^^htened at the strength of the wind, he 
commission of five for the settling of con- fell and broke his legs, and thenceforward 
troversies between burgh and landward jus- | was lame. He attributed his failure to his 
tices of the peace (ib, ix. 503) ; in August ^ having omitted to provide himself with a 
1613 a commissioner for the trial of the tail, which would have steadied him in his 
Jesuit Robert Philip, in December 1614 for ' flight. He was advanced in years when, on 
the trial of Father John Offilvie [q.v.], and i 24 April 1066, there appeared the great 
in June 1015 for that of James Mofiat; in i comet, which, though seen with awe in 
December 1615 he was appointed a member , every part of Europe, was held in England 
of the reconstructed court of high commis- | and elsewhere to have been a presage of the 
sion, and in May 1616 one of the committee I Norman conquest (Freeman, Norman Can' 
to report on the book * God and the King,* guest, iii. 71, 72, 646-50). On beholding it 
which James had determined to introduce , Eilmer cried * Thou hast come, thou ^st 
into Scotland as he had done in England and ^ come, bringing sorrow to many mothers. 
Ireland. On 17 Dec. 1016 Oliphant was Long ago have I seen thee, but now more 
elected a member of the financial committee terrible do I behold thee, threatening the 
of the council known as the commissioners destruction of this country * (Will. AIalx. 
for the king's rents (ib. x. 676 ; Balfoxtb, | Gesta JRegum, ii. c. 225). The story seems 
Annals, ii. 65). As kind's advocate he ap- to have been popular. It is possible that 
pears in all the great political trials, notably Orderic, writing independently of William of 
those of Gordon of Gicht and Sir James Malmesbury, refers to Elmer's words (p. 492); 
Macdonald of Islay. He had the care, too, ] Alberic of Trois Fontaines (an. 1066) took 
of putting into force the new acts against | the story from William of Malmesbury. It 
the sale of tobacco and the carrying of hag- appears in the * Speculum Historiale ' of Vin- 
buts ; and the numerous prosecutions which cent of Beauvais {d. 1204), and is given by 
he carried out testify to his activity. The j Higden in his * Polychronicon,' where the 
parliament of 1021 ratified the possession of monk of Malmesbury is called Oliver, and 
the family lands to him and his sons James the story consequently is in the two English 
and William iu fee {Acts of Pari. iv. 662\ ' translations of^that work. Lastly, it was 
Charles I's proclamation prohibiting the hold- copied by John Nauclerus of Tubingen, 
ing of an ordinary seat in the court of ses- who wrote his 'Commentaries* about 1500. 
sion by officers of state and nobles compelled , Bale, in the 1549 edition of his * Catalogus,' 
him to leave the bench (February 1020). He attributes to Oliver the authorship of the 
died on 1 (13?) April 1628, and was buried *Eulogium Historiarum;* he corrects this 
in the Greyfriars* churchyard at Edinburgh. I strange mistake in the edition of 1557, where 
To Oliphant is due the present procedure , he quotes Capgrave as showing that the 
of examining witnesses in the hearing of < Eulogium * was compiled in the reign of 
the jury. Hitherto evidence had been taken i Edward III. He says that Oliver was the 




in the trial of one Listen, accused of the sent known to exist, 
murder of a certain John Mayne (Pitcairn). , 

[Register of the Privy Council of Scotland; j ^ [Will. Malm. Gesta Regumhbu.c. 225 (Rolls 
Acts of Parliament of Scotland ;Retours; Den- ^f J Ordenc p. 492, ed Duch^ne ; \ incent 

mylne MSS. in Advocates' Library, passim ; I l^T^'^o/ ?^'o?n''°i,?l5'^'''' ^\^' ^ 
Brunton ;ind Hair's Senators of the College of , ^\ 25 c 35 f 350 ; Higden s Polychronicon, 
Justice; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials .Anderson's !:\:: 222J Roll sjer.)j Job ^ Memo. 

Oli 




kno^ _ _^ 

(f. 1066), astrologer and mechanician, a monk noV know Vhat Oliver of Malmesbury 'wm^ the 
ofMalmesbury,issaid by William of Malmes- , game with the Eilmer of William of Malmes- 
bury, who calls him Eilmer, a latinised bury's * Gesta Regum,' says that Bale is the only 
form of the English name ^thelmaer, to | authority for Oliver's existence.] W. H. 



Oliver 



141 



Oliver 



OLIVER (d. 1219), bastard son of King 
John, by a mistress named Hadwisa, who 
must be distinguished from Iladwisa of 
Gloucester, John's first wife, is mentioned, 
along with such men as Hubert de Burgh, 
as a royalist champion during Louis's attack 
upon fCngland in alliance with the revolted 
English iMironsin the last year of John's reign. 
The invaders, advancing on Winchester, found 
their progress barred (June 1216) *by the 
great castle of the king, and that of the bishop, 
called Wolvesey,' overlooking the city, in 
which last was * Oliviers, uns fils le roi de 
has, qui escuiers estoit.' Later on (March 
1217), under Henry IIT, Oliver took part with 
Hubert de Burgh in the defence of Dover 
against the French. A grant was made 
him of ' unum dolium vini,' under date 8 Oct. 
1 21 5, by the king at Canterbury. The * Cas- 
tnim de Tonge' was given him at Roches- 
ter on 10 Nov. of the same year, and this was 
confirmed by Hennr III on 23 June 1217. 
The ' Mansio de Erdington' was granted him 
on 17 July 1216, and the property of Hane- 
don or Hamedon on 14 Marcti 1218, to hold 
'until Eva de Tracy, who claims it, shall 
have made satisfaction for the same with 
sixty marks.' 

Oliver left England in 1218 to join in the 
fifth crusade. Early in October 1218 he 
arrived at Damietta with the legate Pelayo, 
Earl Ranulf of Chester, Earl William of 
Arundel, and Lord William of Harecourt 
^Matt. Paris). In the following year he 
died at Damietta, but whether by disease or 
in battle is unknown. 

[Toumoi de Ham's Histoire des Dues de Nor- 
mandie et des Rois d'Angleterre, pp. 173, 
180 ; Close Rolls (Rotali Litterarum Clau- 
fianxm), 1215. 1218. pp. 230 b, 234. 235 b, 266, 
277 b, 207. 200, 312 A, 322, 355 [edit, of 1833] ; 
Oliveros Scholasticus in Eccard's Corpus Histo- 
ricum Medii iEvii. col. 1406 ; Historia Damia- 
tana, sub ann. 1218 ; James of Vitry's Historia 
Orientalis, lib. iii. sub ann. 1218, in Gesta Dei 
per Francos; Matth. Paris. Chron. Maj. 1218, 
Rolls ed. iii. 41. For Oliver's mother, Hadwisa, 
refer to Close Rolls, ▲.n. 1217, p. 326. Grant of 
2 Oct. from Lambeth mentions her, along with 
Eva de Tracy, as possessing Hamedon.] 

C. R. B. 

OLIVER, ANDREW (1706-1774), lieu- 
tenant-governor of Massachusetts, bom in 
Boston, Massachusetts, on 28 March 1706, 
was son of Daniel Oliver, by Elizabeth, 
daughter of Andrew Belcher. His father, a 
member of the council, was a son of Captain 
Peter Oliver, an eminent merchant, and 
grandson of Thomas Oliver, a surgeon and 
ruling elder of Boston Church, who arrived 
in Boston from London in 1632. Andrew 



graduated at Harvard in 1724. He was 
chosen a member of the general court and 
afterwards of the council. In 1748 he was 
sent with Governor Thomas Hutchinson as 
a commissioner to the A Ibany congress that 
met to conclude peace with the heads of the 
Six Nations, and arrange a rectification of 
the frontier. In 1766 he was appointed 
secretary of the province, ^^^len the British 
parliament passed the Stamp Act he ac- 
cepted the office of distributor of stamps, 
and in consequence nearly lost his seat on 
the council. On 14 Aug. 1765 he was hanged 
in effigy between figures of Lord Bute and 
George Grenville, on the large elm called the 
* liberty tree.' In the evening the mob, with 
cries of * Liberty, property, and no stamps ! * 
demolished the structure that was building 
for a stamp-office. The next morning Oliver 
signed a public pledge that he would not 
act as stamp-officer. 

A few months later it was rumoured that 
Oliver intended to enforce the Stamp Act, 
and on the day of the opening of parliament 
the * Sons of Liberty ' compelled him to 
march to the tree and there renew his pro- 
mise in a speech, and take oath before a 
justice of the peace, Richard Dana, * that he 
would never, directlv or indirectly, take 
measures for the collection of the stamp- 
duty.* In October 1770 he was appointed 
lieutenant-governor. Greatly to his annoy- 
ance, some letters which he nad written to 
Thomas Whateley, one of the secretaries of 
the treasury, in 1768 and 1769, fell into 
Benjamin Franklin's hands soon after Whate- 
ley*s death, and were laid before the assembly 
in 1772. The worst possible construction 
was put upon them, and Oliver's removal 
demanded. 

Oliver died at Boston on 3 March 1774. 
His remains were followed to the grave by 
a howling mob, and in the evening a coffin, 
rope, ana gallows were exhibited in the 
window of one of the public offices. Oliver 
married first on 20 June 1 728 Mary (d. 1732), 
daughter of Thomas Fitch, by whom he had 
two sous and a daughter, and secondly, on 
5 July 1733, Mary (d. 1773), daughter of 
William Sanford, sister of Governor Thomas 
Hutchinson's wife, by whom he had seven 
sons and seven daughters. Two of his sons, 
Andrew (1731-1799) and William Sanford 
(1748-1813), were prominent on the royalist 
side during the revolution. 

A photograph of his portrait by Copley is 
in Thomas Hutchinson s * Diary. 

[Whitmore's Descendants of W. Hutchinson 
and T. Oliver, 1866; Diary and Letters of 
Thomas Hutchinson, ed. P. 0. Hutchinson ; 
I Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.] G. G. 



Oliver 



142 



Oliver 



OLIVER, ARCHER JAMES (1774- 
1842), portrait-painter and associate of the 
Royal Academy, was born in 1774. In 1791 
he exhibited a portrait of himself at the 
Royal Academy, and in 1793 was admitted 
a student in the schools of that institution. 
He was a regular exhibitor at the Royal 
Academy and the British Institution for fifty 
years, his chief work being portraits, though 
he occasionally painted small domestic sub- 
jects or still-life. At one time Oliver had a 
large and fashionable practice as a portrait- 
painter, with a studio in New Bond Street. 
fie was elected an associate of the Royal 
Academy in 1807. Latterly his practice fell 
off, and he was appointed curator of the paint- 
ing school of the Royal Academy. Towards 
the end of his life his health failed, and he 
was supported to a great extent out of the 
Academy funds. Oliver died in 1842. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of 
Artists, 1760-1880 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal 
Aeademy ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] L. C. 

OLIVER, GEORGE, D.D. (1781-1861), 
catholic divine and historian of Exeter, was 
bom at Newington, Surrey, on 9 Feb. 1781, 
and was educated, first at Sedgley Park, Staf- 
fordshire, and afterwards at Stonyhurst Col- 
lege, where he taught humanities for five 
years. From an early age he was devoted 
to the study of antiquities, and while at 
Stonyhurst he rode with John Milner, after- 
wards bishop of Castabala, to explore the 
abbey of Whalley (Husenbeth, Life of Mil- 
ner, p. 121). During the eleven years that he 
spent at Stonyhurst, Father Charles Plowden 
was his spiritual director, and took much 
interest in the progress of his literary studies 
(Oliver, Jesuit Collections, p. 168). He was 
promoted to holy orders at Durham by Dr. 
Gibson, bishop of Acanthus, in May 1806. 
In October 1807 he was sent to the ancient 
mission of the Society of Jesus at St. Ni- 
cholas, Exeter, as successor to Father Tho- 
mas Lewis (Western Antiquary, iv. 42). 
This mission he served for forty-four years, 
retiring from active duty on 6 Oct. 1851. 
He continued, however, to reside in the 

Sriory, and occupied the same room till the 
ay of his death. During the whole of his 
career he enjoyed the regard of members of 
his own faith, and was highly esteemed by 
his fellow-citizens of all denominations. 

Oliver was nearly the last survivor of a 
number of catholic priests, pupils of the Eng- 
lish Jesuits, who, though never entering the 
society, always remained in the service of the 
English province, and suWect to its superiors 
(Foley, Records, vii. 559). On 30 March 
1843 he was elected an honorary member of 



the Historical Society of Boston, U.S., and 
on 15 Sept. 1844 he was created D.D. by 
Pope Gregory XVI. On the erection of the 
canonical chapters in 1852, after the restora- 
tion of the hierarchy by Pope Pius IX, 
Oliver was appointed provost of the chapter 
of Plymouth, which dignity he resigned in 
1857. He died at St. Nicholas Priorv, 
Exeter, on 23 March 1861, and was buried 
on 2 April near the high altar in his chapel. 
Oliver's numerous works relate principally 
to the county of Devon, and are standard 
authorities. The titles of his chief publica- 
tions are: 1. 'Historic Collections relating 
to the Monasteries in Deyon/ Exeter, 1820, 
8vo. 2. * The History of Exeter,' Exeter, 1821, 
8vo ; 2nd edit. Exeter, 1861, 8vo. In some 
respects the first edition is more useful than 
the second. An index to the second edition, 
privately printed in 1884, was compiled by 
J. S. Attwood. 8. A translation of Father 
John Gerard's Latin ' Autobiography ' from 
the manuscript at Stonyhurst College; 

Erinted in fourteen Numbers of the ' Catholic 
Ipectator,' 1823-6. 4. * Ecclesiastical An- 
tiquities of Devon, being Observations on 
many Churches in Devonshire, originally 
published in the " Exeter and Plymouth Ga- 
zette," with a Letter on the Preservation and 
Restoration of our Churches,' Exeter, 1828, 
12mo ; written in conjunction with the 
Rev. John Pike Jones of North Bovey, who, 
however, only contributed the introduction 
and the descriptions of twelve churches. 
5. ' Ecclesiastical Antiquities in Devon, being 
Observations on several Churches in Devon- 
shire, with some Memoranda for the His- 
tory of Cornwall; 3 vols., Exeter, 1839-40- 
1842, 8vo. Although professedly a second 
edition of the former work, it possesses claims 
to be considered an entirely new one. The 
introduction is the only contribution of the 
Rev. J. P. Jones that was retained. An ex- 
tended edition was sent to the press, and 
partly printed, but never published. It was 
intended to contain a complete list, arranged 
in alphabetical order, of all the churches de- 
scribed by Oliver, many of which had not 
appeared in the previous editions. 6. * Clif- 
fordiana,' privately printed, Exeter [1828], 
12mo, containing a detailed account of the 
Clifford family, three funeral addresses, and 
a descriptive list of the pictures at Ug- 
brooke Park. The author made collections 
for an enlarged edition of this work. These 
were probably utilised in a series of thirteen 
articles on the 'Cliffords of Devonshire ' that 
appeared in the 'Exeter Flying Post' be- 
tween 1 June and 29 Sept. 1857. 7. * Memoir 
of the Lord Treasurer Clifford,' London 
[1828 P], 8vo, reprinted from the 'Catholic 



Oliver 



'43 



Oliver 



spectator ; ' tke article was subsequently 
Tewritten, and kftpeared in the ' Exeter Fir- 
ing Pom,' 22 and 29 June 1867. 8. ' Col- 
lections towards illustrating tiie BiosTaph^ 
of the Scotch, English, and Irish Members of 
the Societj of Jesus,' Exeter, ISSS, 8vo; a 
Mcond edition, limited to 260 copies, Lon- 
don, IStfi, 8to. Theea valuable biographical 
notices appeared originally in the 'London 
and Dublin Weekly Urthodox Journal,' voIh. 
ii.-iv. (1836-7). An interleaved copy of the 
work, witU numerous correetione and addi- 
tional notes b\ Canon Tiemev, and notes and 
transcripts hyW, B.TurubulI,iB in the posses- 
■ioD of tne Bishop of South watk (BoASKand 
CocRtmet, Bibl. (hrrmb. p. 410). 9. ' Merrye 
Englaunde; or the Goldene DaiesofOoode 
Queene Besse'(anon.), London, ItMl, 12mo. 
This first appeared as a aerial Btorr in the 
'Catholic Marine,' vols, ii., iii. {1838-9). 
The plot is laid in Cornwall, and is based 
upon the adventures and persecutions of 
some catholic families in that county. 
10. 'Description of the Guildhall, Eieter,' 
in conjunction with Pitman Jones, Exeter, 
1846, 13mo;9nd edit. 186S. 11. 'A View 
of Devonshire in MDCXXX, with a Pedi- 
gree of mostof itsGentry,by Thomas West- 
cote,' edited by Oliver in conjunction with 
Pitman Jones, Exeter, 1845, 4to. 12. ' Monss- 
ticon DicBcesis Exonientis, beinga Collection 
of Records and Instruments illustrating the 
ancient conventual, collegiate, and elee.- 
moaynarj Foundations in the Counties of 
Cornwall and Devon, with Historical Notices, 
and a Supplement, compnuini^ n list of the 
dedications of Churches in tiie Diocese, an 
amended edition of the Taxation of Pope 
Nicholas, and an Abstract of the Chantry 
Rolls,' Exeter, 1846, fol. An 'Additional 
Supplement . . . with a Map of the Diocese, 
Deaneries, and Sites of Religious Houses,' 
appeared in 1654. Without these additions 
the edition of Dugdale's ' Monasticon ' by 
Ellis and Bandinel must be considered in- 
complete. 13. ' Collections illustrating the 
History of the Catholic Religion in the 
Counties of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somer- 
set, Wilts, and Gloucester. . . , With notices 
of the Dominican, Benedictine, and Francis- 
can Urders in England,' I^ondnn, 1857, 8vo. 
Some of the manuscripts of tliiu work are in 
the Cambridge Universitv Library (Mm. vi. 
40); others are at Stonyhurst College (Cat. 
of MSS. in Univ. Library. Cumbriilffe, iv. 
401), The copyright he preBpnIed to Dr. 
F. C. Huseubetb, together with very copious 
additions, and severtd corrections for a second 
edition. 14. 'Lives of the Bishops of Exeter, 
and a History of the Cathedral,' Exoter, 
J66I, 8vo. Ifi. LettcTB on ecclesiastical 



and parochial antiquities, family history, 
and biography, extending over a period of 
nine yeare, and communicated, under the 
signature of ' Curiosus,' to local newspapers, 
and principally to the ' Exeter Flying Post. ' 
Upwards of two hundred of these communi- 
cations were collected and inserted in two 
folio volumes by Pitman Jones, who added 
many valuable notes. Sir. Winslow Jones, 
son of the fatter, presented these volumes in 
1877 to the library of the Devon and Exeter 
Institution. Forty-eight of the communica- 
tions contain the memoirs of about seventy- 
five celebrated Exonians, 

Oliver was a contributor to all the English 
catholic periodicals of his time, his articles 
relating generally to catholic biography, his- 
tory, or antiquities. _ He also had the principal 






preparing t 



publication the ' Liber 



Pontificalis of Edmund Lncy, bishop of Exe- 
ter, which appeared in 1847, as edited by Ro- 
bert Barnes, without any mention of its chief 
editor, A cofy ofPofwhele's 'History of 
Devonshire,' with copious manuscript notes 
by Oliver, is preserved in the British Sluseum. 

A very characteristic lithographed portrait 
of Oliver was published shortly after his 
death by George G. Palmer of Exeter. This 
was reproduced as a frontispiece to Dr. 
Brushfield's ' Bibliography.' There is also 
an excellent statuette ( U'mfem Antiguarv, 
V. 153). *' 

[Tho Bibliogmphy of the Rev. O. Oliver, D.D., 
of Exeter, l>y T. N. Brushfiolil, M.D.. whs re- 
printod in IHSS, 8vo, from the TnuiBactions of 
tho D^vonshiro Association forths AdvunFomont 
of Science, Literature, and Ait, xvii. 266-76. 
Use has been made in this article of a copy of 
Dr. Bruahfleld's Bibliogruphy, with Dumsrous 
mnnuBCript additions, kindly lent by the author. 
Sea also Boase aod Courtney's Bill. Coruu- 
bieniiiB. i. 379, 410 ; Cntholic Miaccllnny, IS28, 
ii. 148; Gem. Mag. May 1861. p. 576; Husen- 
Vlh's Lifn of Milner, pp, 121. 361; Joumul of 
ArchKoloRicnl Inatituto, iviii, <Ofi ; Lowndes's 
Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1723; Martin's Pri- 
vately Printed Books, 1854, p. 360 ; Notes and 
Qdsnes, 2nd ser. ix. 4tl4. fill, 3rd mr. v. 137, 
202, 6th scr. v. 396. 7th »er. J. 467. fil4 ; 
Oliver's Cornwall, p. 368. and J us uit Collections, 
p. 188; Tablet, 13 April 1861 p. 235 (by Dr. 
Hasenbeth), and 20 April p. 261 ; Trewmau's 
Eieter Flying Post, 27 March 1861; Weekly 
Register, 6 April 1861 p. 2, 13 April p. 2, 
30 April p. 10.] T. C. 

OLIVER. GEORGE, D.D. (1783-1807), 
topographer and writer on frcemasonrv, was 
descended from an ancient .Scottish family, 
some members of which came to England in 
the reign of James I, and were subsequently 
settled at Clipstone Park, Nottinghamshire. 
He was eldest son of Samuel Oliver, rector 



OhvK:r :^ Oliver 

«:i.u/ii'.*:i '/'juTi'^it ^\ ;.■ "ij-ru'. • r.. .•' o •••! •.* •a^iTJ-— '. T^-.-.iui: Hi-. XiUHTTiie- of lif^rrifr." 

>.j^. «-•*,. I ». 'liii' ••iuii ; .'.• !• I* I.' •'i i: .'liWi'f- l-^'.'-rf" i!i:!t.rv. .' ■ _\ji Histtjnca. no. 

vk.tr .->«/■. '.iii/iiotii.-.i?* '1 r V" '**: i.ii'.. I•■:'^'•r!^■. :v- Accoum citn*- C>oiieEiM-»CcaTa, 

iJ-.i I it.i.i-i\ iii|- i iii^r'.ii ••'."..■.i: i.'i w "^ .»■ -ii;- " ^^ ■- ivrTiisLxnpToi-.intii* Lomirrcf 5tifi(?n.." 

Lull u* ui:i;«tii«> ii '•-.••.--■ •:!'. ;Lt.-.-' .•' li- V ■ •. rTiiiiEP" ■»: ' ifiS*' . rv. t -Hisi'Trii: 

l^ii.iiitii.ii 0t-ii-ri *: ' i--". '■ -ii'-- ■-i.'^...'' •• * ".ij*. 7rii.:" (.Tu".i- D" Sieaioru. '^'it:. a: A:- 

s !.■ I. .■.?,!-»* to".. ij« V 1,.- i:;i,/ '.!■.•.•■: . Ij* :.-.'o:.- v uiu" ■'' It- ALmtri- PiST^ . liulinou- ^iir- 

i.: • p«i:,i- ^.•■lt.>lt• '.-^irL '.-:?mi»n 1 ■ TviiicL 1- ad-i^ ai 

III «»ar ■»•'... "I'.-', '.irrc.'. 't ■. *: ": i.:.: ;f .►•■<: -. i»:*-iiuu •j-?:a,:::iii-Ui- IrudiiionsTrmci.ril 

II ^ J .-.fi'. .1 .'i • ' ' .■.;.-:.•; '.* .t;i .'.J. vr>-L.- a::', l 1 •tjempi in: o" tn- Lmf'ia 

•-•i!.*: i' I u •.-. ii* ' «i/ .'* /.-^ »*:'"i ■ ■ rui-'-rtii::- -.'-MiiorT- . aur:ni- tn- Vis:- o" Kiit 

»•;?■ '.•:ii.^i'..., • ••' .' " -Oi.'i>-» I-. -r.i-f ■. .»' ' -.'uv.ii - Z-riiuaTT" tn- Aecen* T- Hcar-ft 

i/:ii'« I i;i.'. •■.*.. '.i ^ t., '. '-t;'.i ■. ■ " ..• ■' ^ ■.«■-'; I'.ii-.u ;" ii.nnwt •■u:. ii tiiznieci pTAjniciL 

i**«»i- *?•. L* ri.r'yi..' I.'..: i r ••»*»-•: / : '^^ Sj^v.-jvm' r. *u«. jU^hri-m- House- lonnerhr 
•••■••■iiji. liti'. .'•..'/.- .'•:■'■-.•; >--t;* i:» ' •. f * .-f.-^t '."i "n-. tsisr^n. sici*. o: tht lii ve- 
il ■ u • ! i» •►:'.-■.»-.» ' * ">..•.';•»•. I ' - . •. .'. . • . f ■• -• -. "» .'. uuii. " L ■ 'U'j ■ IX- . 1 *^ C . Lzrixi'. . i' • Ta-* esi*?- 
V! I'l li* •-.■.'. • « -.'-'«-•. ^ .'-it 'ji ■.•-■■ ■. .*../ r^'Uiuiiit '.»: Til* r\jicjrTi' lintan- "vninit 
*ii-j-.i-* i' ,*. .' »• i.^'.r ''■•••■■: . ;■ ■■ ■ v.-'.'. "» t mi-lJ J':---!?^ '-iic i>f*''w»-?i. Ijucoiloiic 

v •■••• "J*. V I.' •^."■;» ■' ..i •■■. -L ' •/ "^^ j'- ■■:•-? •/ ••■viiji: UL AT>-.)i'Tirn* a* hisroT' of 

j^^," *, ;■ . .':f- * .r-i-f /;.'.. -'^"jf.'-:. ii.^ -iu**''-!*. v-irirs aT> 1-. • Tii- Anunu.- 

\ •■;>. ,':r »^ u* » '^ ^.•v. ••• .-. '.-t> t ' •■. : .w -5 i".*vr:-Ma«iii"7". fompfriiin:: Iliu*::*- 

!.•'-'. -•J*'-* '-•"* ■' -'-' '-*•• '-''■■' * •^'-■''^- '••">'■'? * •'-* '- *'-*' ^"'^ fTuiiL I '•Tina- o: Ma-nnr^. 

iiU"" "-i-'-" v..'.'' • ■-' ■•..*.'•.■•-'. "••/• J- •-'.:•..•-' '. •*: f.vi 'L-: r "VLTi'-^L i: 'ii» "V^'oric ti ri»» J»^d- 

■. -' _ ^' i \ .'r. • '. «>-• -.••;»■.■■'-: ».*. '.>• v v"* "^^ -.."i :»:."' T-'niiu*.. 1-ouiioi. .ri'- 

^■-»'i-.-L- .■.•.■•-■.■.' • ' ■'■ ;■•■•-'- '•'-:'■ ' '-■:-"-: •* .- " Tn- •*:a- ii Tii* Ln". 

^ ■ (^ ■ ■ ■ « 












- ' ■•"1. L" ' i ' . f9 ■■ ' • ■ ^ if ••• -.4.. 






I: • ..* .:.. v. v.:r.- :.r L 5*''Lli»*i Ar—:fUL" C 
•.'-•• J'^ ••—. T-Tr ::.'■:_-— . i:.i .. 'if tL "iii* tv-t"-* 

*^"^..._i ^ :,: 1..'.' . :. 'J ■ •■ •..- 'i .-: '..'i J-:r.« .-;,: ]-4-. -v . :'. -Tii- Tn- i^tl-i. 

, V . - 1 ■ -'jr . i 1 ..•.,.',..•: : ',fi ' 1. f. 7* . . . J'j. .' •. -• ;. '. y ' f Kr-r :z.i=. . rrr ." L «j ii :n:. ". *4 . . 
. r -1 . ^ ' '■ - • I- .. , ji * .•."- ' . ■.'.'• ' ■ V ;i' * .i' .',1: i r '. 'I. 4.'. •: 1 "•> ■- 1 -::: • . ! ♦. . * H:fT -tt •:' Trt^ 
... \_^r:':. '»* "'- "•<'...■. ij .v.i •■..'. '■..' ]-4l. 17. * Brlrf His: -rr tf :ir 

\ V : t f . "i ri; L v! „•- . L: r^ :- '.'.n .* L :»ri 3 ■ 'i^ ^ "^ 1 . * r ■ 



■ -.:_. '^i,rr:r\ m J'''"' 'I-'"- '•'■": v-. ii.;-. .«. 

."II !.»-■*■ - , 




1 1/ M.:.n'iiiii-ni.'iJ An' i'|iJiii«- nl 'Jh'.-iI li-r-. illii-:tratinL' th»; InetituTt^jof ihv * »r.Jrr.' 




Qtiquiti 

ey, in t Ih' ^ '"iitil v "f Vork, wii li 

I)«!Hcri|ilivi' Slii'lrlii'i III" lint 

tton iiiwl M'-iiiiXy till* (yorivt'iii 



MiiNiitis/ \H\y<. 21. 'Institutes of Masonic 
Jiiri.siiriHl«*n(:<>: bcin^ an Exemplification of 
t lio hnff lish J^ook of Constitutions,' Liondon, 



Oliver 



145 



Oliver 



1B49, 12mo; reprinted in 1859 and 1874. 

26. ' Book of the Lodge, or Officer's Manual/ 
London, 1849, 12mo; 2nd ed., to which 
was added ' A Century of Aphorisms/ 1856 ; 
8rd ed. 1864; 4th ed. 1879. 26. *The 
Srinbol of Glory, shewing the Object and 
End of Free-Masonry/ London, 1850, 8vo. 

27. * Dictionary of Symbolical Masonry/ 
1853. 28. *The ReTelations of a Square, 
exhibiting a Graphic Display of the Sayings 
and Doings of eminent Tree and Accepted 
Masons/ London, 1855, 12mo, with curious 
emntiTings. 29. 'Freemason's Treasury/ 
ISSS. 30. *Papd Teachings in Freemasonry/ 
1866. 31. *The Origin of the Royal Arch 
Order of Masonry,' 1867. 32. * The Pvtha- 
fforean Triangle, or the Science of Numbers,' 
1875. 33. * Discrepancies of Freemasonry,' 
1875. He also edited the fourteenth edition 
of * Illustrations of Masonry,' by W. Preston, 
' bringing the Histoir of Freemasonry down 
to 1829, London, 1829, 12mo, 16th ed. 1840, 
16th ed. 1849 ; Ashe's < Masonic Manual,' 
1843, and again 1870 ; and Hutchinson's 

• Spirit of Masonry/ 1843. | 

Several of the masonic works contain the 
author's portrait. There is also a large en- 
grayed portrait of him, in masonic costume, 
published separately. 

fLiocoln. Rutland, and Stamford Mercury, 
8 March 1867 p. 4 col. 5 and 6, and 15 March 
p. 4 col. 6 ; Freemasons' Mag. 9 March 1867 
p. 185, 16 March p. 217; Notes and Queries, 7th 
Mr. vii. 288, 355 ; Gent. Miig. 1867. i. 537 ; 
Lowndes's Bibl Man. (Bohn), pp. 838, 1724; 
Dr. Brushfield's Bibliography of the Rev. G. 
Oliver of Exeter ; Cat. of Books in the Library 
at Freemasons' Hall, London, p. 28 ; Gowans's 
Cat. of Books on Freemasonry, p. 43 ; Simms's 
Bibl. Stafford. 1894. pp. 336-7.] T. C. 

OLIVER, OLIVIER, or OLLIVIER, 
ISAAC (1656 P-1617), miniature jjainter, 
appears to have been of French origin, and 
to nave been born about 1556. Sandrart, in 
his ' Teutsch Academie,' speaks of him as 
' membranarum pictor Londinensis/ and in 
the inscription below the portrait of him en- 
graved by Hendrik Hondius he is styled 

* Isaacus Oliverus, Anglus.' His contempo- 
raries appear to have idl regarded him as an 
Englishman (see Peach ak. Treatise on Draw- 
ing and Limning^ 1634). On the other hand, 
when he signs his name in full he always 
spells it * Olivier ' or * OUivier.' There is some 
ground for supposing that he is identical 
with ' Isaac Olivier of Rouen,' who on 9 Feb. 
1602 was married at the Dutch Church, Aus- 
tin Friars, London, to Sara Gheeraerts of 
London (MoE^s, Reoisters of Dutch Church, 
Austin Friars). The siege and capture of 
Rouen by the Guises in 1562 drove many 

VOL. xui. 



huguenots to take refuge in London, among 
whom may well have been Oliver's parents, 
with their boy of five or six years old. More- 
over, in the portrait by Hondius mentioned 
above there is seen through a window a river 
scene resembling nothing in England, but 
very like the scenery of the Seine near Rouen ; 
this may indicate the place of his birth. This 
identification would possibly lead also to 
that of the anonymous author of a treatise 
on limning {Brit, Mus. Harl MS. 6000), who 
alludes more than once to his late cousin, 
Isaac Oliver. Sara Gheeraerts, Olivier's wife, 
appears to have been daughter of Marcus 
Qneeraerta the elder [q. v.], by his second 
wife Susanna De Critz, who was certainly 
related to John De Critz [q. v.], serjeant- 
painter to James I. Francis Meres, m his 
'Palladis Tamia' (1598), selects the three, 
* Hilliard, Isaac Oliver, and John De Critz' 
as especially excellent in the art of painting. 
Assuming De Critz to be a cousin by marriage 
of Isaac Oliver, he maj well have been tne 
author of the said treatise on limning. There 
seems no ground for connecting Ohver with 
the family seated at East Norton in Leicester- 
shire, as stated in Burton's manuscript col- 
lections for that county (Nichols, Hist, of 
Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt. i. p. 489). 

Oliver was the pupil of Nicholas Hilliard 
[q. v.], as we learn from R. Haydocke s in- 
troduction to Lomazzo's * Art of Painting.' 
He followed Hilliard's manner in miniature- 
painting very closely, and often excelled 
nim. Their works, being very similar and 
contemporaneous in manv cases, have been 
frequently confused. Like Hilliard, Oliver 
painted most of his miniatures on a light 
blue ground (no doubt adopted by Hilliard 
from Hans Holbein), and sometimes on a 
crimson satin ground. The actual portrait 
often forms but a small portion of the minia- 
ture, great attention being given to the de- 
tails of costume, armour, jewels, and other 
accessories, with a decorative purpose. Oli- 
ver's portraits are to be found in nearly every 
important collection, such as those of the 
queen, the Duke of Buccleuch, the Duke of 
Devonshire, the Earl of Derby, Mr. James 
Whitehead, Dr. Lumsden Propert, &c. They 
have always been highly prized, and figured 
conspicuously at the exhibitions at South 
Kensinjrton m 1862 and 1865, at Burlington 
House m 1879, at the Burlington Fine Arts 
Club in 1889, and other exhibitions. He 
painted James I, his family, and most of the 
court and nobility of the time. Among the 
best known is the full-length portrait of Sir 
Philip Sidney, formerly Dr. Mead's, and now 
in the royal collection at Windsor. A big 
, limning of Henry, prince of Wales, in gilt 



Oliver 



146 



Oliver 



armour, was in the collection of Charles I. 
A. series of miniature portraits of the family 
of Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.] and his wife 
Venetia Stanley, done by Isaac and Peter 
Oliver, was formerly at Strawberry Hill, but 
is now divided between the collections of 
Mr. Winfffield Digby and Baroness Burdett- 
Coutts. Oliver usually signed with his initials 
in a monogram. Perhaps the earliest minia- 
ture known with a date is that of Sir John 
Clench (1583), in the collection of the Duke 
of Buccleuch. An interesting group of the 
three sons of the second Viscount Montagu, 
painted by Isaac Oliver in 1598, was one of 
the few treasures saved from the disastrous 
fire at Cowdray House in 1793. It is not cer- 
tain whether Oliver painted any miniatures 
of Queen Elizabeth, though there are some of 
her attributed to him. He certainly drew 
the portrait of her in the richly ornamented 
robes supposed, without ground, to be those 
in which she went to St. Paul's Cathedral to 
return thanks for the defeat of the Spanish 
Armada. This portrait was finely engraved 
by Crispin Van ae Passe the elder, and a pen 
drawing on vellum in the royal collection at 
Windsor may be Oliver s original drawing 
(see O'DoNOGHUB, Portraits of Queen Eliza- 
bethf p. 70, No. 160). Several pen drawings 
by Oliver exist, some being copies from old 
masters. Six drawings by him are in the 
print-room at the British Museum, two of 
which are signed * OUivier.* 

Vertue states on the authority of Antony 
Russel, a painter, that Oliver also painted 
larger pictures in oil, and he mentions two 
pictures of * St. John the Baptist' and * The 
IIolv Family' as then in Russel's possession 
(Brit. Mils. Add. MS. 21111. f. 50). Russel 
was doubtless well acquainted with Oliver's 
work. His grandfather, Nicasius Roussell 
or Russel, jeweller to James I, seems to 
have been a kinsman of Oliver. To Nicasius's 
son, Isaac Russel, Oliver stood godfather in 

1616, while Oliver's widow stood godmother 
to Nicasius, another of Nicasius*s sons, in 
1619. A portrait of Sir Thomas Overbury 
(1581-1613) [q. v.], on a blue ground, in the 
Bodleian Library at Oxford, is attributed to 
Oliver. 

In 1610 Oliver had commenced a large 
limning of * Tlie Entombment of Christ/ with 
a great number of figures. This be left un- 
completed at his death, and it eventually 
passed into the royal collecti(m, where it still 
remains: it was the subject of unstinted 
admiration from his contemporaries. Oliver, 
who resided in Blackfriars, died on 2 Oct. 

1617. oged about 61, and was buried in the 

of St. Anne, Blackfriars, where a 
It was erected to his memory, with 



a bust and epitaph. This was destroyed in 
the great fire of London ; but Vertue saw a 
clay model of the bust in the possession ot 
Russel, with several leaves m>m Oliyei^s 
sketch-book (loc. cit. f. 62). By his will, 
dated 4 June, and proved 30 Oct. 1617 (P.C.C. 
93 Weldon), Oliver appointed his wife Elisa- 
beth his executrix, and bequeathed all his 
' drawinges aUreadje finished and unfinished, 
and Lymminge pictures, be they histoiyes, 
storyes, or anything of Lymming whatsoever 
of my owne hande worke as yet unfinished,' 
to his ' eldest sonne Peter, if he shall live 
and exercise that arte or Science which he 
and I nowe doe ;' and failing him, ' to suche 
another of my sonnes as will use and exercise 
that arte or Sk^ience.' As his younger sons 
appear to have been under age at the time 
of his death, they must have been sons of a 
later wife than tne mother of Peter Oliver 
[q. v.] If the identification ^yen above is 
correct, it would show that Oliver was twice, 
if not thrice, married — a not uncommon 
event in the small community of artists in 
London. He further mentions his kins- 
woman Judith Morrell, and signs his wiU 
* Isaac Oliver.* Oliver painted his own por- 
trait in miniature more than once ; one ex- 
ample is in the royal collection at Windsor. 
Russel (loc. cit.) also possessed an oil paint- 
ing of Oliver by himself, with those of his 
wife and children. Two engravinffs by 
Hondius and Miller are mentioned by Brom- 
ley. 

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- 
num, pp. 176-83) contains all that was known 
of Oliver from Vertuo and other sources to the 
present time ; other anthorities cited in the text.] 

L. C. 

OLIVER^ JOHN {d. 1552), dean of 
Christ Church, Oxford, graduated in the uni- 
versity of Oxford. His degrees were B.C.L. 
on 30 June 1616, B. Can. L. and D. Can. L. 
on 20 May 1522, D.C.L. on ir Oct. 1522. 
He must have had powerful influence in the 
church, as he received very numerous pre- 
ferments. He may have been the John 
Oliver or Smith who became prebendary of 
Ilinton on 5 July, and of Norton on 20 July 
1512, both in the cathedral of Hereford. On 
22 Aug. 1522 he received the living of Win- 
forton in the diocese of Hereford, and in 
1522 he became an advocate at Doctors' Com- 
mons. He was also rector of St. Mary Mount- 

I ft 

haw, London, but resigned the living in 
1527. Oliver seems to have been one ot the 
many young men whom Wolsey advanced, 
and in 1527 was his commissary. On 4 Sept. 
1527 he received the living of Pembridge in 
the diocese of Hereford, and on 8 Sept. 1528 
that of A\1iitchurch, Lincolnshire ; he had 






Oliver m Oliver 

Vther minor preftfrments or promUes of pre- hardship, but was restored to his preferments 
fament Ila had now become prominent at at the Restoration, and, by Hyde s influence, 
An court as an active official of the new way made dean of Worceater on 13 Sept. 1660. 
cftlimkiiw-On22Feb.l628-9hewaaaentto He died 27 Oct. 1661, and was buried in 
taka the fealty of Elizabeth Zouche, the new Mo^alen College sntechapel. 
ibbewof Shaftesbury; and at the end of the [Foster's Alumni Oion. 1600-1714; Wood's 
nme yev be became prebendair of South- AtliBii»,ed. BliBB.ir. 30On„ BEjFaBtiOion. ed. 
wdl. In 1631 be was employed in the pro- Bli*s, i. 60; Laud's Worka (Libr. Anglo-Cath. 
•Mdinga about Henry's diTorce, and in 1633 Thoo!.). iii. 110, iv. 444, ri. 583, vii. ai5,5o3; 
Im was ODe of those consulted by the king as i Bloiam's Reg. ofMngilalenCoU. v. 82-.g; Welch's 
to the consecration of Cranmer. In the same | Alumai WeBtmon. i, ; Wood's Hist, nnd Antiq. 
he took part in the trial of James Bain- i L'niv. of Oif. ed. Gutch, i. 42S-9; Coote's Engl. 
[q. v.] for heresy. On 4 May 1533 Oliver CivilianB.p. 18^ Reg. Univ. of Oif. {Oif. Hint. 
was made dean of Christ Church, Oxford, in Soe,) i. 90; Lit. Rem. of King Bl». VI (Boi- 
M»ewon to John Hygdon rq.v.l He at, , burghe Club),p. 316.&0.: Le Neva's Fasti Ecci. 
tnded to other affairs, however, and in 1533 i^^s'- ': f 8, 619, m. 438; Leach's Visitors and 
fanwd one of the court which declared ?*,?"";'^,,!! t") P C^amd, So^O. pp. U3, 
j\ -rr ..■ . . T 1cm lao Latters aad irAwrs Hen. Vlll naaaim : 

Q«»n Katherme contumacious. 1° 1640 Fo«'a Aotsand Mon. ir703,&c.; Di.on's Hisr 
tewu consulted b^ convocation as to the , ^f^^^^ Church of Engl. i. 161-2, iii. 267; Stcype's 
nbdity of the king a mamage with Anne of , Craomer, p. 24, MemoriaU, i. i. 660. (i. i. 385, 
OeVM; and other similar public duties were u. 199. &c.. tn. i. 38, Sic; Acts of the Privy 
waflded to him (Actt of the Privy Council, i Council 1 W A J A 

1H2-7, pp. 118, 126, 292). 

When It was determined to aher the foun- OLIVER, JOHN (1C16-1T01), glass- 
dation of Cbrist'Church, Oliver had to resign ' nainter and master-mason, bora iu 1616, has 
Ilia douier^. This he did on 20 May 1545, : been without ground supposed to have been 
receiving m exchan^ the substantial pen- related to Isaac and Peter Oliver [q. v.], the 
celebrated miniature-painters. He was mors 
probably related to John Oliver, who was 
master-mason in the reign of James I. He 
appears to be identical with John Oliver, 
.e of the commissioners who transacted the who was city surveyor and one of the three 
lord-chancellor's busineaa in the court of commissioners for the rebuilding of London 
chancery. He took part in Gardiner's trial I after the great fire in 1066. Oliver appears 
•t the close of 1650, was a commissioner for ' to have executed many small glass-paint- 
the suppression of the anabaptists in Kent i ings for windows. One of these remains 
■ad Essex in 1651, and the same year ac- in Xorthill Cliurch, Bedfordshire, in a wju- 
ccmpanied the embassy to France to treat of , dow orlginallv put up by the Grocers' Com- 
the Icing's possible marriage. He took part pany, but no longer in its original position; 
in 1661 in the trials of Day and Heath, it is signed and dated 1664, and represents 
bishops of Chichester and Worcester, and, as ' the royal arms and other heraldry connected 
Lord-chancelloT iUch [q. v.] was ill, he I with the company. Another window at 
helped to clear off the chancery business. Christ Church, Oxford, signed and dated 
He died in Doctors' Commons about May | 1700, and presented by Oliver himself, por- 
1663. trays 'St. Peter delivered out of prison.' In 

Another John Olives (1601-1661) was i I.ambeth Palace there were formerly paint- 
bom in Kent, of an obscure family, in 1601, ings in a window {now removed), erected 
matriculated from Merton College, Oxford, I by Archbishop Sheldon, representing a sun- 
on 26 Jan. 1616-16, became a demy of Mag- dial with the archbishop's arms and a view 
dalen Collie on 7 April 1619, graduated of the Sheldoniau theatre at Oxford. He is 
B.A. OD 11 Dec. 1619, and became fellow in I probably also identical with John Oliver who 
16^. He also proceeded M.A. on 3 July engravedafewportraitsinmezzotinl.iuclud- 
1622, B.D.onl8 May 1631, D.D.on39 April ingacurious one of Lord-chief-just ice Jeffreys, 
1639. He was tutor to Edward Hyde, earl as earl of Flint (this he published himself at 
of Clarendon, when he was at Oxford, be- the 'Eagle and Child' on Ludgate Hill), and 
came vice-president of his college in 1634, who also etched some views of Tangier after 
held several livings and was made canon of Hollar. Oliver died in 1701, aged &6. In 
Winchester in 1638, chaplain to Uiid 1640, his will (P. C. C, 157, Byer), dated 19 March 
and president of Magdalen College in 1644. , 1690, and proved 18 Nov. 1701, he describes 
Laua left him one of nis watches by his will, himself as master-mason to the king, directs 
He WH duly qected in 1647, suffered great | that he shall be buried in St. Pauls Cathe- 



-nng 

n of f Of. a year. He returned to Doctors' 
Commons, became a master in chancery in 
1547, and at some time master of requests: 
<ni Wriothesley's fall the same year, lit 



Oliver 148 Oliver 

dral, and gives legacies to his wife Susanna, under Mrs. Warner's management at the 

his daughter Grace Shaw, his son-in-law Marylebone Theatre. Her success gained 

George Seagood, and also to the Company of her an engagement with Madame Vestris at 

Glaziers. William Faithome the elder [q. v.] the Lyceum, which lasted from 1849 to 1855. 

drew his portrait. In 1855 she went to Drury Lane, where on 

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor- 10 Oct. she played Matilda in * Married for 

num; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto For- Monev,' and on 4 Sept. 1856 Celia in 'As 

traits.] L. C. you like it.' In the same year her perform- 

OLTVER, JOHX (1838-1806), Welsh anceof Helen in the 'Hunchback' won such 

poet, was born on 7 Nov. 1838 at Llanfynydd, P«« ^~™ ^^« critics that Buckstone offered 

a small village in Carmarthenshire, wWe her an engagement at the Ilayinarket There 

his parents kept a shop. He spent seven she wag geen in Tdfourds burlesque of 'Ata- 

years (1843-50) at the village school, and i*°\?^ ]^ ^P^^ ^^l' Acceptmg an offer 

nearlyfour at aCarmarthen school. Beforehe from Miss Swanborough, she became the lead- 

was sixteen he passed on to the presbyterian J?^ ^^"^^ "^, c^"?®^^^ «^^ burlesque at the 

college in the same town. Here he made Stra'id ^eatre for several seasons. On 

great progress with the regular studies, and ^ P^^' ^^ ^^^^ ^}^ ^"^7 ^^ ^^^^ 

read widely, on his own account, in English \f^}m^f of \e Queen, ye Earl, and ye 

and German literature. He was soon able Maiden; on 14 June 1859 Pauline in Bvron 8 

to preach with equal faciUty in Welsh and JV^^^fl^^'J^^®^ ^^^V^J^^'''^}y?l ^P^ 

English. He left college in his twenty-first k''?,"* ^'.J^n'''^.^ ^ ^'J^'^^T^ ^®^^ 

year, and abandoned an intention of con- Strike of the Cantons; and on ^Dec. 1860 

tinuing his studies at Glasgow, owing to the Prince m Byron s burlesaue, 'CinderelU. 
faUing health. Subsequently he preached ^^ ^^f Haymarket on l6 Nov. 1861 she 

occasionally, and devoted himself to Welsh ^^^ "^^ ^^r Mary Meredith m 'Our Ame- 

poetry. Most of his Welsh poems were "^^'^ Cousm on Sothem's first appearance 

written during his enforced retirement. His as Lord Dundreary m London. In 1863 she 
most ambitious 
the Prince of the 

are * The Beauties w. ^ ^ ^^^ ,..^^„ i. , -vt -r» ^ rm 

of Nain,' * The Wreck of the Royal Charter,' manageress of the ^ew Royalty Theatre, 

all showing great promise. His shorter and opened with a revival of the ' Ticket-o^^ 

poems, however, are his best, and there is Leave Man, and Reeces burlesque, 'Ulf the 

not a better in the language than * Myfyrdod,' ?^*1^,^'*Sj-^ ^"^ ^ ^^®^'F, and successful piece 

a meditation or soJiloquy. Of his English \}^' T.Craven, entitled ' Meg s Diversion 

poems, the bestareperhaps'Life^and'When yli»ch was produced on 17 Oct., she acted 

1 die ; ^ but being his earliest productions, ^^^^ ^^^ *"*,^*^^ played Jasper Pidgeon and 

they are inferior to his Welsh poems. Oliver FoPo^T^*"*^^ ^^^ P?^^ of Roland. On 29 Nov. 

died on 24 June 1866, in his twenty-eighth J^^ ^^^ P"^,^^ ^^« ^i^.^J' 9™"^*"^! 

year, and his remains were interred in the burlesque, * The Latest Edition of Black-eyed 

parish churchyard of Llanfynydd, of which Su»*°l ^^ ^^^ ^^ittle Bill that was taken up. 

he had sung so sweetly. His c6llected works The piece although it failed to please the 

(Welsh and English) were published at New- critics, had an unprecedented run, and on 

port,Monmouthshire,underthename*Cerddi l^f^P^™^™^"^^. f^^ ^^^ 5f?^*^^,.^^ ^ ^V^' 
Cystudd,' by his brother, the Rev. Henry 1«68, it was said that Miss Oliver had re- 
Oliver, with biographical preface and a photo- P«**®^ }^^ f^^S of ' Pretty See-usan, don t 
graphic portrait, in 1867, small 8vo. ^^ ""o, no less than 1/ / 5 times. During 
r„. , , . . . , . the run of this burlesque she produced as a 
[Biograpby as above, and biography in first piece Andrew Halliday's drama, ' Daddv 

Gray,' 1 Feb. 1868, and on 26 Nov. 1868 a 




Athraw, 1866, from the pen of the Rev. W. 
Thomas, M.A. ; article in Cymm, February, 
1894 ; personal knowledge.] R. J. J. 

OLIVER, MARTHA CRANMER, 

always known as Pattie Oliver (1834- not very successful. 



serio-comic drama by the same author, en- 
titled * The Loving Cup.' Other burlesques 
were afterwards introauced, but they were 



1880), actress, daughter of John Oliver, a 
scene-painter, was bom at Salisbury in 1834, 
and appeared on the stage of the theatre 



and at Southampton her performances of 
children's parts attracted attention, till in 



On 3 March 1870 * Black-eyed Susan* was 
revived, and played for the four hundred and 
twenty-first time. The last night of Miss 



in that town when only six years old. Here Oliver's lesseeship was 30 April 1870, when 



the burlesque was given for the four-hundred- 
and-ninetieth time. After this period she 



1847 she made her metropolitan d6but was seldom seen on the stage. She was a 



Oliver 



149 



Oliver 



▼erj pleasing actress and singer, and a general 
laTourite with the public. She led an un- 
blemished life, and gaye liberal aid to the 
ajped and unfortunate members of her profes- 
sion. She died at 5 Qrove End Road, St. John's 
Woody London, on 20 Dec. 1 880. She married 
liy license at the registry office, Marylebone, 
on 26 Dec. 1876, William Charles thillips, 
auctioneer, aged 31, son of William Phillips, 
auctioneer, of Bond Street, London. 

[Blanchard's Life, 1891, i. 143, ii. 513, 719; 
PlayeiB, 1860, i. 97-8, with portrait ; Era, 1 Jan. 
1881. p. 8; Theatre, 1 Feb. 1881, p. 127; Towns- 
liend's Handbook of 1868, 1869, pp. 364-5.1 

G. C. B. 

OLIVER or OLIVIER, PETER (1594- 
1648), miniature-painter, was eldest son of 
Isaac Oliver [q. v.], probably by his first wife. 
Like his father, he excelled in portrait- 
miniature, and attained as high a repute. 
He painted many of the court and nobility 
dunng the latter part of the reign of James I 
And the whole of that of Charles I, and was 
esneeially noted for his copies in water- 
colour of celebrated pictures by the old 
masters. Besides the great min iat ure of ' The 
Entombment of Christ,' begun by Isaac Oliver 
and finished by Peter, several miniatures by 
Peter Oliver, made at the king's request, are 
enumerated in the catalogue of Cliarles I's 
collection, beim^ copies of uistorical subjects 
After Raphael, Tit ian, Correggio, and Holbein. 
These were dispersed at the sale of the col- 
lection, but seven still remain in the royal 
collection at Windsor. On one of these pieces 
lie signs himself * P. Olivier fecit , 1628.^ He 
also made a number of drawings in sepia and 
blacklead. In the collection of portraits of 
the Digby family [see under Oliver, Isaac] 
there are two fine copies after Vandyck by 
Peter. His copy of Vandyck*s portrait of 
Rachel Massue de Ruvigny , countess of South- 
ampton, is one of the most remarkable works 
in miniature existing. Oliver resided at Isle- 
worth in Middlesex, where he died in De- 
cember 1648, and was buried beside his father 
in St. Anne's, Blackfriars. By his will, dated 
12 Dec. 1647, and proved 15 Dec. 1648 
<P.C.C. 184, Essex), he left his whole estate 
to his wife Anne. Antony Russel the painter 
fsee under Oliver, Isaac] told Vertue (Brit 
Mu8, Add, MS, 21111, f. 49) a story, that 
after the Restoration Charles II heard that 
Oliver usualljr made duplicates of all pictures 
which he pamted for the king, and, finding 
that Oliver s widow was still living at Isle- 
worth, went thither incognito to see them. 
When she declined to sell them until the 
king had seen them, he declared himself, and 
purchased the greater part of what was left, 
giving her in payment an annuity for life of 



300/. It was subsequently reported to the 
king that Mrs. Oliver had denounced in dis- 
respectful terms the royal mistresses to 
whom some of the pictures had been given, 
and her salary was consequently stopped. 
The rest of the limnings in Mrs. Oliver's pos- 
session passed into the hands of Theodore 
Russel, tather of Vertue's informant. Several 
portraits of Peter Oliver exist. At Hampton 
Court there is a portrait by Adriaen Hanne- 
man [q. v.]; of this there is a fine but anony- 
mous engraving, in which the picture is attri- 
buted to Vandyck. Hanneman is said to have 
painted a companion portrait of Oliver's 
wife. Bromley mentions a portrait of Oliver 
painted by himself and engraved by T. Cham- 
bars, as well as an anonymous etchmg. In the 
Earl of Derby's collection there is a leaf ot 
a pocket-book with drawings by Oliver in 
blacklead of himself on one side and of his 
wife on the other side. 

A license was issued in the diocese of 
Canterbury for a marriage between Peter 
Oliver of Sandwich and Elizabeth Tylman of 
Sellinge, on 18 Sept. 1602 (Cowper, Canter- 
bun/ Marriage Licenses) ; and on 8 April 1606 
a ^nt was made of the reversion to Peter 
Obver of the office of bailiff of Sandwich for 
life {Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. James I, 
1003-10). It does not appear likely that this 
was the miniature-painter ; he was probably 
a member of a remgee family known to be 
then resident at Sandwich. 

[For authorities other than those mentioned 
in the text, see under Olivbb, Isaac] L. C. 

OLIVER, RICHARD (1734 ?-l 784), 
politician, the only surviving son of Rowland 
Oliver, a puisne judge of the court of com- 
mon pleas of the Leeward Islands, and 
?Tand8on of Richard Oliver, speaker of the 
louse of Assembly in Antigua, was baptised 
in St. John's, Antigua, on 7 Jan. 1734-6. 
At an early age he was sent, to London, 
where he entered the office of his uncle, 
Richard Oliver, a West India merchant. 
He took up his freedom in the Drapers' 
Company on 29 June 1770, and on 4 July 
following was elected alderman of Billings- 
gate ward. At a by-election a few days 
afterwards he was returned to the House of 
Commons for the city of London, which he 
continued to represent until the dissolution 
of parliament in September 1780. On 6 Dec. 
1770 Oliver seconded Serjeant Glynn's mo- 
tion for a committee to inq^^uire into the 
administration of criminal justice {Pari, 
Hist, xvi. 1215-7). 

In March 1771 he became engaged in the 
famous struggle between the city and the 
House of Commons [see Cbosbt, Br^ss], 



— -r ~ Olh^er 

-i_. — - — , 1Z-- T_ E^2»-. Hi- pammit, whicb wM 

— _ ... z - - .^r ^. z: zir " Tir«r bv IL Pine in 1771 

- - . .- — - 11. i . :!f^~3'.»:.30:r8l«U]7,K74; 

i::^ — _._=: =?«T-anara?t. 1638-40. ir. 121, 

— — _ — - :C"— ti 287 : "Wtioc&Ils Jniu, 

. J- j:. -:. :^. CI nee. : 3£fiDoir of 

— zr:^ _"*--r'" 1'—- 3.T'*r*iTaL"f EbTiT E'btoij 

" !^ .?•. TT S3Jt-^. 362-77 : Beloe'i 

_ " _ ■ -j^>_-_:^ -•.: i- -... ii5-€; Oidmixoni 

■ ^"_ . : - ... 1^1— T = -jLrzna.. :T41, ii. 205.!15; 

_-■ -- - - ~ — ■- ZI-:7T" i: lit AnillerT Coini>tiiy, 

- ^ - - - -. : s, «:i". Orri'dge'f Some 

■ " - - ~ ■-: ■ :_ Ii^rzci- -r Xitrndcin and their 

_ - -- T ^-I' : 1:4!*: GeLt. Mif. 

- ■ - - ~ — .".3J*-40. 341. 1771 pp. 

- ' - * .:. . -1 iivi. 330, 37T2 pp 294, 

-^_- . ■ _ : — • — l4'-h 1776 pp. 4W-5, 

~-. T. . z .'>.' 5o:«- und Qnwe. 
_ > ~ _ * '^riL. i»etiCTi of Lisi» of 

- - : :_ .-T : -_^-sr. :-. :. pr. 140.158.] 
."_..-■ *G. F.K.B. 

-1 ^ 3. -TZIIT MTT'LEY (1766- 

.^_-_ Tjsr MTL tnc -"1 ikrt. 1766. 

- _ : - . - .^ -^^ z^ — 3 MtT 1779, on boud 

- . _ : ~ - - — -IT- -sr^:2iz liit- fiaz of Reu^ 

- i z: _-'- .. — ^ ~'-jT»" u T. '. and in her. 

-: . "-•- "^ -•-' tfrtTwiiTds Wu- 

- - ..- .:_--- > T". America in 
1 - .--■■:-".- ''^-.s" Isdir-S'. whew 

--; t .. --?:.-''?■> br'OTV St. 

■ - ; ^ _^ '~- — ": i •:-. SaMTEU 

I - - . -' .z . ~" .- ' ' ■•' ■: 'L*- Fivnch 

■* . - - - ~ ■*_ • _ _-.T>~ii *T^ I»*'pyET, 

.-. • . ■"-■-->". -..• A~r^T :"-i:nLfrwr- 

- . -_r.-~ : l'. - .:. ''-- ri.Qun^l, 

- - . _ - r -■ ■ "If Attivein 

'^ , "-.-■•• A rr- 'is with 

- -.~ ^T ; ' ".,^r:-.: alter th-? 

- - - - .'- - - .--".L:rr a -1 'Hrt. 

■■"'.. ■' r. -. - > .-=::rf;T.3Tr. :akinc 

" ■■ ■■ ' • - : - r- - ":- i'- .: *:."r a. i: n. In 

."■*.■ ■" .: . . . *" J" .:. n .."!.:' :- :Ii-rir"i s-I.'Oi' «intht* 

' _" - ^ ■ - - - - _i:. :^ : -: :• A: ril 17i») wa« 

- ._-.:.: '. -~i -J _: .. -. .-- . . -.->:-..! jv:«-r-.f:.:i' in tht^ 

_ ' - • ^ ; ._ : ■ nzL Lr.TT-£ z.Vi rVfiruarv 

-r^-.!-— r.". -:-:.'•-: - ... . .-. ""*-■.- :i :r:--'- z'-i-i': 'hi- Nvmesis 

^^;^r,^a, Eart.T- :~T. - .r ..: : .... '- '._-r ■_ ' ~ ■•- ;:- - --: -/nr ^lemcftid, in 

1^ -n^L .aifetfr^i % r-r'-rr.. ■-.-:- .:- — . : - tt-t- - * .t M-v-'-rranran. ami 

:t .z .--..-. •- ;** 7.. .-.-.- :.-■-•.-■ *■..-.* >*!V.l C'-'muji-si'^n 

jj.r. x-t.--j ■..---: - - -. ^ . . -__- 1 —;::-:.: -j.:n I rv-»ni ?V.^'pt 

Mir... I J • - - ._ - ; ; "^ -_ - -':.- >r.-tva; of the war 

^ -•.-.- .7 :--:- - i - . iT-.. --T-.: ." March ls.»:> to the 

1^ w»5 i.T^'* --: ■. • .- :- • . : - . - v _-. - _ - I.^v... i i —>.*: tL-e n»*XT two years 

"omai' JC-?- i ■". - " 4 -K t .-7-1 -. ' : .- - i^ . -.-->.- t = r '. v-i ■: n : he coast of France. 

p cb? m-ft^^r.:^*:'' •'■'■'- ■-% i -.r----- i I- StT --'rT '. S V^" <hr wa* in dock at rorts^- 

indnrfu^^i In ?:'..- U;..' .- pr— n; i::". i- : • 'li^rr. callin.: on Lord Nelson, 

j^tbe corporation pLtr*: ir tL.^ th-r!: .n :he p-.int of sailing to resume the 




Oliver 



151 



Oliver 



•ommand off Cadix, expressed his concern 
that his ship was not able to accompany 
Idm. ' I hope/ answered Nelson, ' you will 
•ome in time to tow some of the rascals.' 
The Melpomene joined the fleet off Trafalgar 
the day after the battle, and did help to tow 
off the prizes. Oliver was appointea to the 
Mara, vacant by the death of Captain Duff, 
which he commanded on the coast of France 
till September 1806. In May 1810 he com- 
miasioned the Valiant, in which, in 1813-14, 
lie took part in the operations on the coast 
of the United States. He resigned the com- 
mand In July 1814, and had no further ser- 
▼ioe, though promoted in regular succession 
to be rear-admiral 12 Aug. 1819, vice- 
adiniral 22 July 1830, admiral 23 Nov. 
1S41. He died at his residence, near Dublin, 
on 1 Sept. 1850. Oliver married, in 1806, 
Mary, daughter of Sir Charles Saxton, hart., 
far many years resident commissioner of the 
navy at Portsmouth, and by her had a large 
iiamilv. 

[Marshall 8 Roy. Nar. Biogr. i. 725 ; CByrne's 
Kav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 547; 
Return of Services in the Public Record Office.] 

J. K. L. 

OLIVER or OLYUER, THOMAS {d. 
1624), physician and mathematician, is said 
to have been educated at Cambridge. He 
certainly published his chief book at the 
university press, but his name does not 
figure In the university register, and no de- 
tails respecting his connection with the uni- 
Tersity are accessible. Before 1597 he was 
aettlea at Bury St. Edmunds as a physician, 
and usually described himself as ' Buriensis 
Fhiliatros. He practised his profession at 
Bury St. Edmunds until his death in 1624. 

OJiver was a mathematican as well as a 
physician, and wrote learnedly in both 
capacities. In 1601 he published ' A New 
Handling of the Planisphere, divided into 
three sections . . . pleasant and profitable 
generally for all men, but especially such 
as would get handines in using the ruler and 
compasse, and desire to reape the fruits of 
aatronomicall and geographicall documents 
without being at the charge of costly in- 
struments. Invented for the most part, and 
first published in English, by Thomas 
Olyver,' London, by Felix Kyngston for 
Simon Waterson and Rafe lacson, 1601, 
4to. In a dedication dated from Bury St. 
Edmunds 6 Jan. 1600-1, and addressed to 
Sir John Peter of Thomdon, Essex, he ac- 
knowledges obligations to * Clauius his 
Astrolabe.' Many diagrams 'appear in the 
text. 

In 1604 Oliver published at the press of 



John Legate [q. v.] at Cambridge four 
separate tracts bound in a single volume, 
and usually known by the title of the first 
tract : ' De Sophismatum Preestigiis cavendis 
Admonitio,' dedicated to Henry Howard, 
earl of Northampton, from Bury, 23 Nov. 
1603. This tract is succeeded by *De 
Rectarum Linearum Parallelismo et Concursu 
Doctrina Geometrica,' dedicated to Lancelot 
Browne [q. v.], * archiatro doctissimo,' and 
by * De Missione Sanguinis in Pueris ante 
annum decimum quartum Diatribe medica,' 
dedicated to William Butler (1536-1618) 
[q. v.], * medico et ^hilosopho prsestantiesimo 
amico suo charissimo Cantabrigiam.' The 
book concludes with * De Circuli Quadra- 
tura Thesis logica,* dedicated to * Adrian© 
Romano equiti aurato in Academia Wurce- 
bur^ensi Mathematicorum professori cele- 
berrimo nunc medico C8e8areo,'27 Aug. 1697. 
In Addit. MS. 4626 (art. 23 or 24) are two 
unpublished tracts by Oliver, respectively 
entitled 'Thomee Oliueri Buriensis Tabula 
Lon^itudinum et latitudinum locorum memo- 
rabilmm in Europa,' and * Mechanica Circuli 
quadrat ura cum equatione cubi et sphserss.' 

[Davy's AtheDae Suffolcenses in Addit. MS. 
19166, f. 267; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, 
i. 610; Oliver's Works.] S. L. 

OLIVER, THOMAS (1725-1799), me- 
thodist preacher. [See Olivebs.] 

OLIVER, THOMAS (1734-1815), lieu- 
tenant-governor of Massachusetts, said to 
have been bom in Dorchester, MasRachusetts, 
on 5 Jan. 1734, was son of Robert Oliver by 
Ann, daughter of James Brown of Antigua. 
His father was living in Antigua in 1738, 
but had settled at Dorchester before 1747. 
Thomas graduated at Harvard in 1753. 
He probably resided at Dorchester until 
1766, when he purchased an estate on Elm- 
wood Avenue, near Mount Auburn, Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts, and erected the man- 
sion afterwards the residence successively 
of Governor Gerry, the Rev. Dr. Lowell, 
and James Russell Lowell. Being a man of 
fortune, he was not actively engaged in 
business, nor did he take much part in public 
affairs until March 1774, when he accepted 
the office of lieutenant-governor of the pro- 
vince and president of a council appointed 
by the king in a manner especially galling 
to popular feeling. The councillors were 
visited by bands of Middlesex freeholders, 
and one after another forced to renounce 
their offices. On the seizure by the royal 
troops of the public stock of powder pro- 
vided for the militia, the yeomen of the 
neighbouring towns marched to Cambridge, 
some of them bringing arms. General Gage 



^ - — ' 



L> liver 



'.-r -.ii n Tr*r:.ir 



-.- ^. .-? 1 iH.i "j"^""!^.!-! "1 ."W*"- "■ ••mm 
7^:- :i.L',ii"" ur.iin. i :.- "-" in "-ii* 

-«-> • - - .-■' ■'p^* If. i.r'.-*''.".7 r-. ;r-^~r-i :*— 

•i^.— 1 L -"'-Si:! rHiTUr^sifr-' • l- l Uii.: r 
1-. Ti :j" m-i I .'ir.^'.jui ".-IT. If* t:i:.i: 

- J.- - r -—ar a- . - ■ . ir.- : ■. ^pr----i - - v .li t - ^,- 
Li;i. -.- mii iK'-^r r-'. i7::»rL .*.": ' :^ r^u^-ui- 



rnn iir larrie .n -at* -^.ghrii mind. He 
iii'T }f-i*axikt "h*- .antilori jf riir rhiker's Hetd, 
; I } •'■t-r Tr?»>-r. T -^rauiisrer. i hnus^ which 

"at- iiiii;'^ if "":iif "V-tacmn^^jr iisitricc made 
~j**;r jf£uiiiiuir'e»9. ■ »ii « •.••r'. 1*1'5 ht» met 
.' u'.'i r-ir*^. ■ ~iir- " -*THf*»Aii^ iirpr).* AT Gretnt 
>■— !L. 'IT mu "inncinsfi juzun^ a ii«le. Th* 
•Tif— r.ir- 'ir- 3iiixiij»»j»-'i liyinr tair^ 'hotu&ndi, 
L.11L ~j£* Kuinjua )t -^iiefasovnTy ind CaptAin 
'r.ticr^iiar urrHi u -in* unnir***. In 'he tkirtv- 
h-\' mi r-iiruL ir -jf* -aiii if 5:r^-»ix3iiiiates, 
ii* x-w -aifra iiir if "ii«* rma. in a «TaCc of 
•- i'3i:r. uiii .-imnieT.-iT XHpnv-ti 'A «ight. 

Ti '.'. ."L- ".•!• ' Lritr -^niVTiiarefttl Bill 
y^-LT r Zr-sTTL ir '/ifmri's Cr?!**. but the 
L :"^'»"~.ft* :i'-»ri*r**i. laii tIik t.zlz was re- 
3ii- "--:•: •:• LjdoxaaiTTrir'ii. H**!^' niahireT 
T.i»-r* Li'ri Tirau'urii. Sir H'*nrT :^aiith.azid 

r -..-r ivirf^r.-irt!* -VTir* pp«»??»*n". AAer one 
.ii :.• 'u*i -LiSJ?©!- uxj: Tv^farr-r-LriiT roands 



• ~^itt.r« "• ■ iTr*T — •! ■ T*^ 



^-. laii ?v«ili ii:r .-rnni ia - ■ -iai-r. How- 



-^•r-. yii'i >'.-^. ^". ... p -.4! . B; ill* -!:v:'ir---rH: I-^li L'tiaaeLT. -iit* oiiAmpionof 
iLi.-^ii^ ^ l"'*- '•- Pll.xi.'.*:-^. i;i;;i':"-r : Ir-lir.:. f '.>t-r'..r7 tfir^-. Siia.*?*!. for one 



aiLi. -^ -, 

iu.4 -'I'^-rs. H- -• rvrr--*r.i*:r'; x- b^ia^' :f i 

_^nTl". T^'^TJILZ 1-.-T:«.'*»".'.C I" ll- -:~-a 

I 

■"u^-v* H *-. ■:: Cisi'r ij-r. M-_-..i.- l— '■■•. 
AJ■L■.•t.l: ^ '-':■'--■?• .:' A~.-r. £-.'.-*7 ^ '-r ■ r. 

OLI^TIR. T"M ::->-I"?'.4-, [;.-.:>-. 

.* r.[i'. ' '"*'^. --:-'* — "^ tiriv- pi i.>- i- a h' y. ir: i 
111- '^•i '-*: 5*rri~i'->: '-f Mr. UirCrr. 1 ^iri-r.rr. 
u H '.li'anli. l-':ai r.. A Ti-i: •■•.■ \ prlz^-M.-Lt 
[I «*; ' -irv'i 'ni-S i-iib.-i jn ^o ►rn'-r •.!.- rir.j. 
'•|:'« "1!^^ -j^&sav wa.* wi'-h Ki:f.hj»:r. a -rt-irir- 
•uu*«.ii, It T^:':iill Fi*;!'!- in ^Kv -ani-: vrnr. 
■ 11 i 'iu'if ■''" ""^^ li"''ir and f'^ry nriin-it*?- he 
'.V ii.- " 1 . ■• i '^'d • li*^ 0' ' n-j ■!•.• ror. 1 1 •; a* on c»r U-cam ».- 
'iiu..wi IS rhe Ch'*»*»a crarrl»;n*:r, an app*ll;i- 
•uiii \^Iiifli a«iher»?d to him thp-iuarh-mr hi.-: 
^•arwer. After several minor fi^fht*, h- on 
15 Mav l«^l^ encounter*-d Gftor^*? r'oop*:r at 
)ioiilMy Uurat. Suirev, and, art»T thirtwm 
^^mndft of a «wwly cont^.'»r«;d «;n^a:f':m»'nt 
ifl^ioflMiWtoeB minuter, wan rJfTcIan-d the 
"^* m^l^MdAj, 17 Mav JHI I, h*. mot 
-M A SMpperton ISan^fri MirMl*." 

»of 60/., givftn by tlio iHH»i- 
># ContendcKl for in a 24- 
H tecond round Oliver re- 
iCk all but diHahlf.'d him ; ' 
^ time and adopt inf( Tom > 
billing on the retreat, he : 



- ::i :r-: z~^:z.rrxs i *t'j*. lat-ea^w intrrest was 
ZLin :— r-i iz. tI-* i£±:r ia birth ci^untriw. 
lai ■'■.^- 1=1 izi-jir -:.: ::^TirL? f l»»J}(XV. 
TT-r- =,1 i- ■ - * ir re?^*. • »LlT-rr : .ujrh* wirh 
ii.r 1. •: : -T ' =:-ri TriTrTT". - i" .a ''-t thirty- 
:' ir";. r: ^a : -i- t-.j- iry rV.l " • :!i- Ir>haian. 
' T. 1-: Jia. "-?i*"'"'llTTT i^:--.i-r-i T aiShclton 
1" "*.i-«r'.T. LrT-arir-i. H-r-:'ri?a:r^ ; bu: in a 
-x':.' "^.■:. a- irrz.-': :-r»"a-a:, N-r«l Painter. 
V N raWi::.hA=i..V :r:*JL.:a 17 Jaly 1-U 
:.r . -r -a- \\" .k. Hr wi* •.>- a:aroa»-«l to 
rljh: T a: "^rrlaj :a IV Frl. l-^i'I ir Hayes, 
M: : il-^i. >\r:z.z '"•i* : >: a: ich f r him; 
h;r h- -L-^-^ci rTV:;i: :*-Tb*-araai>r iarL-tirht, 
ani ill .'W-d '.'liv-r n:*ich lari'uiv. In en- 
o.ir.*-ri w::h T. Hickaiaa. -b- z^i^-ILjhtnian, 
■ a 11' Jun- !m?1. and wi:h Bill Abb-rr on 
•; N .v. 1-21. i »livrr'« ar^ told a^n<r him. 
If»r \v^» no-x appoint M to tak-r charge of the 
rop^r-i an' I «tak«r> -'if the prize-rinj. and h*? 
w 1^ a on-tanr art-ndant at thv rin^r-^ide as 
o'..mmi«'sary. His lasr fijht was with Ben 
lium ar Hampt«in. MiilJltsex. nn 2> Jan. 
l-^U, wh»,'n hir won the victor^- in twruty- 
five miniit»-.«. <>n lo July IMO h*.* was sen- 
f»-nf»;d at the < Oxford assizes to three wt»eks' 
imj»ri.'innm»'nt for b^ing present at a tijjht 
betWM*-n tiill and NorWy. Huring hi< latter 
yoars li*? was a fruiterer and jzT»?engroi*er in 
I'imlic) and Chelsea. He died in I^^ndon 
in June 1 jS64, leaving a son, Frederick Oliver, 
also a pugilist and a commissary* of the ring, 
who died on .*J0 Jan. 1870. 

[Fistiana. by the editor of Bell's Life (\%^^\ 
pp. 92-3 ; Boxiana, 1818-24, ii. 95 &c., iii. 262, 



Oliver 



^53 



Oliver 



with |x>rtrait, iv. 233 &c. ; Miles's Pogilistica, 
1880. li. 89-103, with portrait ; Hannan's Guide 
to British Boxing, pt. ii. pp. 43-6 ; The Fancy, 
hj an Operator, 1826, i. 609-16, with portrait.] 

G. C. B^ 

OLIVER, WILLL\M (1659-1716), phy- 
sician, bom in 1669, belonged to the family 
of Oliver dwelling at Trevamoe, in Sithney, 
ComwalL He was entered in the physic line 
at Ley den University on 17 Dec. 1683, when 
aged 24, but his medical studies were inter- 
rupted by his joining the Duke of Monmouth's 
expedition to England, and serving with the 
troops as one of their three surgeons ( Robebts, 
Li/eofMon7nouthfi,26S). After its defeat 
he rode off the field with the duke. Lord 
Grey, and a few others. When they had 
ridden about twenty miles he proposed to the 
duke to turn off to the sea-coast of Somerset, 
seice a passage-boat at Uphill, and cross to 
Wales. This advice was not adopted, and 
Oliver rode away to Bristol, about twelve 
miles distant (Oldmixon, History under the 
Stuarts f p. 704). There he concealed him- 
self with his friends, and, after the * blood v 
assizes/ travelled to London with the clerk 
of Judge Jeffreys, to whom he had been 
recommended by a tory friend, lie then 
escaped to the continent, and made his way 
to Holland. In 168«) he was at Koni^sberg 
in Prussia, and he spent one winter m the 
most northern part of Poland ; but his name 
appears again in the list of the students at 
Leaden on 1 7 Feb. 1688. He accompanied 
William III to England in 168S as an officer 
in his army, and was soon rewarded for his 
services. C)n 30 Sept. 1692 Oliver (jualified 
as a licentiate of the College of Physicians at 
London, and he held from 27 April 1693 to 
1702 the post of physician to the red squa- 
dron. This causea him to be with the fleet at 
Cadix in 1694, and to spend two summers in 
the Mediterranean, during which period he 
eagerly prosecuted his inquiries in medicine 
and science. Ex tracts from two letters written 
by Oliver when with the fleet were communi- 
cated by Walter Moyle to the 'Philosophical 
Transactions,' xvii. 908-12, and a third letter, 
written at the same period, was published in 
the same * Transactions,' xxiv. i662-4. A 
letter 'on his late journey into Denmark and 
Holland,' about 1/01, also appeared in the 
* Philosophical Transactions/ xxiii. 1400-10. 
These communications led to his election as 
F.R.S. on 5 Jan. 1703-4. From 1702 to 1709 
he dwelt in London and Bath, his 'Practical 
Essay ' being dated from ' Red Lion Court 
in Fleet Street, July 10, 1704 ; ' ' but it is 
doubtful whether he ever practised at Bath' 
(Falookeb, Bath Hospital, ed. 1888, p. 11). 
From 1709 to 1714 be was physician to the 



hospital at Chatham for sick and wounded 
seamen, and from 1714 to 1716 he was phy- 
sician to the Royal Hospital at Greenwich. 
He died unmarried at Greenwich on 4 April 
1716, and was buried in the abbey church at 
Bath, where a monument was erected to his 
memory. 

Oliver published in 1704 * A practical 
Essay on Fevers, containing Remarks on the 
hot and cold Methods of their Cure,' at page 
202 of which begins ' a Dissertation on the 
hot waters of Bathe,' the first draft of his 
subsequent work. The essay, through its 
author's references to Dr. Radcliffe, was at- 
tacked in * A Letter to Dr. Oliver, desiring 
him to reconcile some few of the contra- 
dictorv assertions in his Essay on Feavers,' 
dated from Tunbridge, 25 July 1704. The 
treatise on Bath was expanded into * A 
Practical Dissertation on Bath Waters ; to 
which is added a Relation of a very extra- 
ordinary Sleeper near Bath,' 1707, 1719 ; 5th 
edit. 1764. This account of the sleeper, 
Samuel Chilton, a labourer atTimsbury, and 
twenty-five years old, is also in the ' Philo- 
sophical Transactions,' xxiv. 2177-82, and 
was issued separately in 1707 and 1719. A 
further communication by him is in the same 
'Transactions,' xxiv. 1596. His rules for 
health, written for the use of John Smalley 
of Plymouth, his cousin, and a discourse of 
' Christian and Politike Reasons ' why Eng- 
land and Holland should not war with each 
other, with other manuscripts, are in the 
Sloane MS. No. 1770 at the British Museum, 
and a letter from him to Sir Hans Sloane is 
in the same collection, No. 4054. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 2nd edit. pp. 493- 
494 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Comub. ; 
Wright's Historic Guide to Bath, p. 194; 
Britton's Bath Abbey, p. 91 ; Peiich's Historic 
Houses of Bath, 2nd ser. pp. 73-6.] W. P. C. 

OLIVER, WILLIAM (1695-1764), phy- 
sician and philanthropist, bom at Ludgvan, 
Cornwall, on 4 Aug. 1695, was baptised on 
27 Aug. 1695, and described as son of John 
Oliver. The statement of some writers that he 
was the illegitimate child of William Oliver 
(1659-1716) [q. v.J may be dismissed from 
consideration. His family, originally seated 
at Trevamoe in Sithney, resided afterwards in 
Ludgvan, and the estate of Treneere in Ma- 
dron, which belonged to him, was sold, after 
his death, in 1768. When he purposed erect- 
ing a monument in Sithney churchyard to 
the memory of his parents. Pope wrote the 
epitaph and drew the design of the pillar 
{Quarterly Review , October 1875\ He was 
admitted a pensioner of Pembroke College, 
Cambridge, on 17 Sept. 1714, graduated M.B. 
in 1720, and M.D. in 1725, and, to complete 



la 11.1/ ••.» -M • './ 1-.V-*/. I.- ,*>-"^»n ".II- v.Ut-fT: . xi: :!.".'•' 'jtajriiT* ■ x tji* ?x^:iuit "t 



■• *•'•■• .■>•■«:.•■■. '...^if :"\i»- i-u*.'rj— :: L:!. I:i ie»ji:Gi ?.ill : ntra- 



• V 



i».-»'.- • '• • ■ ".' *■ .■'.»•.•.■■... v.. tv.". ■ .'-' i'»ii«r(. 11" Air. >~ "- ^"iT" "yr^J: -*--r 

».i I.- . .. »■ .-'At . «■-.■; •'.■..« ■..-': ..-.^r* •. •• r--^ i. r-**-'"- u. v iiji J*^-!:^ juiri- 

ru ■*..* ■. ^ ■. ..- ■- '. el.' ..'.i . . »t. . j'jL.y *ru'-*i TWr^'-".>-. a*':r::-i;i--t:nr.2'- rtCi'^ 'T^ .■.!»_ 

\ -, '**.-, •.•■"'■'.•.'.' ..v.... '. <• ■-.'v; .-■>?'. •i-v— mit:„.'»^.v i: \'-i: ^ . v.if;;iTi:u. 

;. V. V. z'-.-:'^ ''■'*'■..•'■•..'. t" : "..■■ * -r vf v.- r^-Hi-j'.-ii':*. i '.ZLn'. LiTzi^ jr- 'Ti-. mi:— r'rin. 

;r .-'<'.< *■ >'•'..• i'i.'4. ht.r: n..'. if* i>.r.A-^. jiv:., ii»-:i" ]>.ti:. j:.. luliri : T.T-^'.'ii'TU-.h, 

h.* '.•.-•r.'i *.'.•: .'.i* ■••..'. ■ ;. . ^..■' r.' v. .'.;.• ;. > t:.'*" * n* -'.-nr ■: Hj j-ii. L.- '...aiii :i" ui«'»:i* 

r/>,'.;r.' .'. .<■'/;.'•,'.' *,, . . /. *.... >'-■.■•• -^ ".'' LUriu'ii-r- • '" mm* t^lit- i.-Mir** i^ 

:;,;; v/. >* V/.:.*.'v '/. .•• './',^ /.'-^r ;,'. .*.»' ^*rti u* va- -m :- ?" »■ T.i* ;?■ iv -i^* lii*^! 

.fi ','/4 r. .'.;' >. •/<<•.•.•.;/.■.• ^ ^. • '..-./ '..•■'*...'. •.:' f Jit.": 'n _"^ _Lj.rji .'.'"••-» Ji;i vri: iiir^i^i 

th"': "A^iV* ',• fi-r. •>.. .': '.-j; ■..■;;..'.', *. '^.. •/; .-. ' u*: '^Lur-:! o: \^ --to:, it-sr " lu/ 'J-tt. 

!..'•#■ ft.-,;/*. M. •.■•>.. "«'• iv • /■ /'/<;..**: ;t*. //*.'.».. v. ■..-'-*■ ui ii-"-LTnJ":i'Ji. o: i vun* -.iiui**-. s:::- 

ar.'J .r. ;7-ir .v.v.v 4.'. ',::•.• '.? <./.•.'.> i*.'.-: fv ;r.'r-r'-. ••; M.:n.-irrjii 'iir. vr^- ♦»T-.:n~[ •: i.^ 

if* -.•--.^ V.;,.';-. V, t> »,* ». -i:' TtJ ./ A'\,\*-f\ . U »\ ZLJi'.Z^yT} . 7'llV' j- Uf .. IILill niUn. ~l.:i.r': 

a f r •■ r -'•• .^ .".' * ';■... •. ■ ': ' * < .^ • •. « . >. f ;. •: »■ ha ^)^ " ■% l r iif^m t'^ il * ii» an i -•• cuur;!. Tiir 

^f.Tr^fi '.".-■ ',:' *;.4- *.•;■->..* ,."•.'' V/ •.'.«-. f .1*'!. ♦•.i'*:;j:r':.". :l ' u* Lu*^ am Tmi-f d "^r-Jii. 

»n'i jr. .1 ..: 17 -'/f ■* V. ':%'.•.': 4 ';<rj# **•. -pr*:- 'y<■'--'.'■t^■■ '.»f J3 LLli". lUi'LniL . «*j>;-. . 'III.: I.-r 

*i'i«-ri'. ';.'. i '-f*-. .'10 :.'. v.ij; h ;/;,,..',•«:*; r'r.v.i :•.*■': "l Hj--" irr-'T-zriii* lUiiLi*-. ~_ fc 

ph ;/.-;#■;. "in *', *•'! ;.v>;,.*;. ,. •..'.': '^rj *.'.<: ':!.'/.<: *'.'ir^ '.'j^^ ■»-l'>r' Hi- U'jiiiL I- ir;iiii.jLT La 

day J'T'T/..;: ■. /.'.•, k:. tJ- .i^rr; f \'*'.r.*- Jy:- «».4;;;:'-''fc.'jVi.. rl* vuf x^fiii'Trul"" uLJt:"-.<i 

a'Irni.--i'»fi '.::.". ,'■■.'.•, '.v^. J '.f i",f;;rl.>fi jAV«-fi*»! '/:.«: t:*v .f l ii-'-r '.•nniiiufsmiur* i.iii 't^i — 

wp<: 'Ir-iv. n f.;, I,-. :,..•;., ^..'.'; ./. J7'>J, ■.•..'.•■/i •.'/.-.'. •.';*-' .-•:. Hi- JrrL"^ viir 'u: -t ,''A. 

til*' p.-/ •.)!•:•■• '■,'.'■ < /*-.'.'i«': ♦'/ |/;i'i«./i'' M. -;-',:..• :.- "T L.r- "» ^ll-.LiL »_•'.- Ti;i-r. .- 

fr iTn S':'.* ; .; r. ' i .'i r. ■ : /■«.." :. .'. 'i . J. •■ ' 'lUi ;, ; I ••'] n l;iN- J !> ■;/. T";. *" •' ' '.. ir'ji.. ■ 'lirj r l •! - .' l- . 

jaot of rul* :i[.;,-.' ;i',!' ♦',»*,':/ ';-.«. I fi'.J Jri" '.♦.%;•'-; J ". Lii,; i_j- lii.nr* i :n»*'i -' ":i 

1 MhV I7'il, v.ii'-n ).': .ifi'} I'i ;:':' l^'*' ?i fi- t}i»- t/yok- ri» J>^\ , - L -7. l". S^;-". I"". . 7lr 

fri:.'n»"H, 11': riil''MI.« ir,: ' tij';',fi, 'll.i- t}..r'l «rlH»T-* 'i:j j;:h*'r ::LLrrjr': l *• 'L •: "ii- j.±t. 

artifrN" ill ^ 'lui.']'^''/!'- ' "I lin ■ 'i rif:' on J#a»}j John .\'r!j;ii'i. r-:' -r ■: I'.rnj'j ::>•;■ I*:"!.- 

AVut'-r-,' r/71. i"ii.'i f«'J '.f ' h:>i'/.-i«-:* of j irliir': : ?li ':'.r.-; -l -ri *-•■'. ':.!.-".■ -"r. riiT- 

ho-pitfil i'iy-f- «ir.'!« r f!.<- inr". of i!ii- l:i»«- Jir. ' ri«"l, I 1 April 17.''L. ^ r ,"; 1:. J'r.:^.-. rur:.. 

(>liv«rr,'ii -iil.ji'' on '.vfji/;!! h" Ii:j'1 fjifir-'-lf J'. U.S. .S'.:i*<- ■ f }.!- .--•■ i: 111** L-r sl.i :"• 

coiit*'iii|)Iut«") tin- |Mjf»!MJiiiofi of (t voluifj*-; Ii«iV" ^';<-fj liviTi_' 'j* I*h:L .t. i•^■"■-. 

aiiH *SoTiii' Ofj «rv:i'i';M- itw >ioiijiii-li ('oui- J J'r ill \ "ijT -d T h- ■ liaTL • »1 ttt ":■-?•: . :.hi.i 

plaint'*,' wlii'-Ii v.'-n- [•,\\u'\ siiii'ni;' lii> |i;ijht=«, Hliortly l>*:ror«" lii* d-i*): r-T.f. ":-l i: r r-.^rip": 

WPH' ]»riiit<'i in |»|i. /'J !♦."» 'il'ili*- •;iin«' worK. to liis ooa^ihrnari Atk:r>. iji^iiu i-.z. i! :ae 

I'lrin'c (inH 0|iv«t witi* {;:iini"<i io;"-tIi<T hy ♦•iiTii" tim" W>l. in monrv .-.n-i '^r. >-.£* of 

Williiirn H«».'in-, IJ.A., m I7l:^iri >i {lir^liin; lli'r fiii**«f wln-at-rioiir. TL- l.rTar-..*-- rt- 

now in 1 h«T li'iin'l r«ioni o( iIh- lio-piliil, in ih«' ripi'-nt o]MMH'<i a .-li-'p in Gr^^i: >:rrT''. inJ 

act of <'xniniiiinj/ ilini- pnl i<-nt:', fiiridiflalfH h'Hiii a^'(|iiiri'(i a larire lV»nune. Ti- * B:ith 

for adnii- i'lii. OliM-r': po-ii I'tn in tin- nurdi- 0|i\i-r* is still \v»fll known, 

cal worl'l nl' Miiili iii\'ilv(-'l him in Irouliltr. OliviT puhlisli*"*!, in 1703, * Myra : a pa*- 

Ai'cliilinl'l < 'Ii'liind, on»- ol" iln- iio}<pital )*\\r- , toral dialo^iif sacrod to the mti-m-'ry ol* a 

jreoris, WM '. di'iiii'-id in ! / l.'i on n i-lmp^ff of lady who di»*d '2\^ iJee. 17.% aired -.'».' His 

iinpropiT rondml, nnd fli" di niii-i^itl h-d i»> , * J'ract i(:al Ks.-ay on the l.'s»* and Abuse of 

many ])ani|ilil<l '. An in(|iiirv whm hrld into warm Katliin^ in (Jouty Cas<.'s * cam" nut in 

the cinMim'tliini't':., undi-r tin- pn-. idf-nry of 1 7o I . passtul into a second edition in 17«>1, 

IMiilip, hrnilH-mf Kulph. Allrn; tin* Ti'Multcd and intr» a third in 17(34. Pliilip Thii'knesse 

in C)livi'r*H rnnflnrl lif'in;.' Iii('hlv cnnnnrinlrd. ' insfrtf^l sonit; remarks on this essav in his 

in 1767 OliviT and .■••inif nilwr phy^iriaiiM in * Vah'tndinariairM IJatb Guide/ 1 7.S.), pj). JiO- 

>.y dcfdiniMJ in nMiiid any conHulla- ' .'«>. Oliver was also the anonymous author of 

'th Williiim ilavln's M.l>.|ij. v. {.and , * A Kaint Sketch of the Life, Character, and 

Lucas, M.h. j(|. V.I. in con.Hn|niMicn ' .Manners of tli(> late Mr. Nash/ which wa» 

reflections on the nsramlahusifofthe ' printed nt Hath for John Keene, and sold at 



Oliver 



'55 



Oliver 



3</. It was praised by Goldsmith as * written 
n'ith much ffood sense and still more ^ood 
nature/ and it was embodied in Goldsmith's 
Life of Beau Nash.' It also appeared in the 
Pablic Ledger' of 12 March 1761, and in 
the Rev. Richard Warner's * Histoiy of Bath/ 
pp. 370- 1. To the * Philosophical Transac- 
tions * for 1723 and 1765 respectively he 
contributed brief papers on medical topics, 
the former being addressed to Dr. Richard 
Mead. 

Oliver wrote some elegiac lines on the 
death of Ralph Thicknesse : he was standing 
ftt Thicknesse's elbow at the moment that 
Thicknesse fell dead as he was flaying the fi rst 
Bddle in a performance of a piece of his own 
composition at a concert in Bath (cf. Philip 
Thicknesse, New Prose Bath Guide, p. 33 ; 
NiCHOM, Lit, Anecd. ix. 263; Britton, 
Dath Abbey Church, p. 92 ; Brydges, Hesti- 
tutn, iv. 421-2). His lines to Sir John Cope 
' upon his catching Sir Anthony's fire by 
dnnking Bath waters/ are in Mrs. Stopford 
Sackville's manuscripts {Hist, MSS. Comm, 
&th Rep. App. iii. 132). 

Oliver applied to Dr. Borlase for minerals for 
Pope 8 grotto, and his name frequently occurs 
in the letters of Pope and liorlase at Castle 
liomeck, near Penzance. A letter to Oliver 
from Pope, dated 8 Oct. 1740, and the pro- 
perty of Mr. H. G. Bohn, was inserted with 
the first draft of the reply in Carruthers's 
' Life of Pope' (Bohn's Illustrated Library, 
1867, pp. 173-4). Several other letters were 
formerly in the possession of Upcott. One, 
iated 28 Aug. 1743, is printed in Roscoe's 
' Works of Pope,' i. 641-2, and it was re- 
printed with two otliers which were taken 
from the 'European Magazine/ 1791, pt. ii. 
p. 409, and 1792, pt. i. p. 6, in Courthope's 
LHlition, X. 242-5. In the summer of 1743 
; )liver wrote to Pope to free himself from all 
knowledge of John Tillard's attack on War- 
burton, which was dedicated to him without 
liis knowledge ( Works, ed. Court hope, ix. 
233). Two letters from Warburton to Oliver 
ire in Nichols's * Literary Anecdotes/ v. 681 - 
'}S2y and several communications from him 
to Doddridge from 1743 to 1749 are con- 
I'ained in the latter's ' Correspondence,' v. 223- 
226, a02-4, V. 06-7, 126-9. Three letters 
from Stephen Duck to him are printed in 
the 'European Magazine/ 1795, pt. i. p. 
90 and pt. ii. p. 79. He bestowed many 
favours on Duck, and was, no doubt, the 
polite son of iEsculapius depicted in that 
ftuthor's * Journey to Marlborough, Bath, &c.' 
[ Works, 1763, p. 75). A letter from Oliver 
to Dr. Ward on two Roman altars discovered 
It Bath is in the British Museum, Addit. 
MS. 6181, f. 63, and three more letters re- 



ferring to some dirty and miserly old ac- 
quaintance of Jacob Tonson at Bath in 1735, 
are in Addit. MS. 28275, fols. 366-61. 
Some manuscript letters to Jurin belong to 
the Royal Society. Benjamin Heath dedi- 
cated to him in 1740 * The Essay towards a 
demonstrative Proof of the Divine Existence ; ' 
plate 18 in the * Antiquities of Cornwall ' 
was engraved at his expense and inscribed 
to him by Dr. Borlase ; and the later impres- 
sions of Mary Chandler's 'Description of 
Bath ' contained (pp. 21-3) 'some verses to 
him acknowledging that he had corrected 
her poem, and that * ev'n Pope approved 
when you had tun'd my Lyre.' 

[Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 147 ; CoUinson's Somer- 
set, i. 165; Tunstall's Bath Rambles (1848), p. 
33 ; Peach's Historic Houses of Bath, 2nd ser. 
pp. 77-9 ; Britten's Bath Abbey, p. 98 ; Hunter's 
Bath and Literature, p. 89 ; Moiikland's Litera- 
ture of Bath, pp. 6-7, and Suppl. p. 61 ; Wright's 
Historic Guide to Bath, pp. 131-4; Murch'sBath 
Physicians, pp. 21-2 ; Falconer's Bath Hospital, 
passim ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; 
Foster's Alumni Ozon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, 
iii. 636, V. 92; D.Gilbert's Cornwall, iii. 88; Pea- 
cock's Leyden Students (Index Soc.) ; Quarterly 
Review, October 1876, pp. 379-94 (by W. C. 
Borlase) ; Western Antiquary, vii. 8.1 

W. P. C. 

OLIVER, WILLIAM (1804.P-1853), 
landscape-painter, was bom about 1804. 
He painted in oil as well as in water-colours, 
but chiefly in the latter, and took most of his 
subjects from foreign scenery, especially in 
France and the Pyrenees. He began to ex- 
hibit in 1829, when he sent to the Society 
of British Artists * A Beach Scene in Kent ' 
and a * Fish Boat.' In 1834 he was elected a 
member of the New Society (now the Royal 
Institute) of Painters in Water-Colours, and 
his drawings appeared annually at its exhibi- 
tions until 1854. He also sent oil-paintinga 
to the Royal Academy from 1835 to 1853, and 
to the British Institution from 1836. He 
published in 1842 a folio volume of * Scenery 
of the Pyrenees/ lithographed by George 
Barnard, Thomas Shotter Boys, Carl Hughe, 
and others. 

Oliver died at Langley Mill House, Hal- 
stead, Essex, on 2 Nov. 1863, aged 49. 
There is an oil-painting by him of * Foligno ' 
in the South Kensington Museum. 

His wife, Emma Sophia Oliver (1819- 
1885), daughter of W. Eburne, coachbuilder^ 
of Rathbone Place, London, was bom on 
15 Aug. 1819, and married in 1840. She 
was elected a member of the New Society 
of Painters in Water-Colours in 1849, and 
exhibited also landscapes both in water- 
colours and in oil at the Royal Academy, 



- V- 



■ . X ■ 
■1-* . '. 



i --ry 



— • . i. 



\ r 



A--xr; 



■• . •'. 



■.-%■ ! 



oilier 



'57 



Oilier 



Sublisii his first poems (1817). The book 
id not succeed, and Keats, attributing the 
failure to Ollier*8 inactivity, quarrelled with 
him, and published his subsequent books 
with Taylor and Hessey. Shelley was more 
constant, although he, too, with equal un- 
reasonableness, complained of Oilier for insist- 
ing on the alterations which converted * Laon 
and Cythna ' into ' The Revolt of Islam,' and 
without which the sale would soon have been 
stopped by a prosecution. A 11 the subsequent 
woras of Shelley published in his lifetime, 
except * Swellfoot the Tyrant,* were nover- 
theleas brought out by Oilier, to whom the 
anfiold copies of * Alastor,' published in 1815 
by Baldwin and Cradock, were also trans- 
ferred. 'Julian and Maddalo* was also ad- 
vertised for publication by Oilier, but did not 
appear until printed by John Hunt, along 
with the posthumous poems, in 1824. Shelley*s 
letters to Oilier are published in the * Shelley 
Memorials,' and are very valuable for the 
literary history of his woncs. The most im- 
portant of Ollier's other publications were 
the collected works of Ciiarles Lamb and 
several of Barry Comwairs early volumes. 
In 1819 he published < The Literarv Pocket 
Book,' in which Shelley's poem of ' Aiarianne*s 
Dream' was first printed; and in 1820 he 
brouffht out the fint part of ' Ollier's Lite- 
rary Miscellany/ not continued. Besides a 
remarkable article on the German drama by 
Archdeacon llare, this publication contained 
Peacock's paradox, * The Four Ages of Poetry,' 
memorable for having provoked Shelley's 
* Defence of Poetry.' Shelley gave his essay 
to Oilier for the second part of the * Miscel- 
lany/ but thb never appeared; and when 
Ollier's unsuccessful busmess was shortly 
afterwards wound up, the ' Defence ' came 
into the possession or John Hunt, who pre- 
pared it for publication in 'The Liberal,' 
out that periodical also expired before it 
could be published. Oilier became, and long 
continuea, a literary adviser to Bentley, ana 
would seem, from a passage in one of Leigh 
Hunt's letters to him, to have contributed to 
the ' Naval and Military Gazette/ as well as to 
'Ainsworth's Magazine.' His independent 
publications were : 1. ' Altham and his Wife : 
a domestic Tale/ 1818. Of this Shelley wrote : 
' It is a natural story, most unaffectedly told 
in a strain of very pure and powerful English.' 
2. * Inesilla ; or the Tempter : a Romance, 
with other Tales,' 1824; also very well 
written. This had been announced for pub- 
lication several years before, but the compo- 
sition was impeded by the author's grief for 
the loss of a daughter. 3. 'Ferrers/ 1842, 
a romance on the execution of Earl Ferrers 
in 1700, somewhat in the style of Harrison 



Ainsworth, but much inferior. 4. ' Fallacy 
of Ghosts, Dreams, and Omens, with Stories 
of Witchcraft, Life-in-Death, and Mono- 
mania,' 1848; reprinted from 'Ainsworth's 
Magazine/ and published by the author him- 
self! Several letters from Leigh Hunt, pub- . 
lished in the lat tor's correspondence, cast an 
agreeable light unon Ollier's latter years^ 
showing that his literary tastes and sym- 
pathies remained unimpaired. He died at 
Old Brompton on 5 June 1869, while the 
letters which he had contributed to the 
'Shelley Memorials' were passing through 
the press. His son Edmund is separately 
noticed. 

[Athenaeum ; Leigh Hunt in Spectator. 18 June 
1859; Shelley Memorials; Leigh Hunt's Corre- 
spondence ; Shelley's Works ( Forman's edition). J 

K. G. 

OLLIER, EDMUND (1827-1886), au- 
thor, sou of Charles Oilier [q. v.], was bom 
in 1827, and privately educated. He ' be- 
held Charles I-Amb with infantile eyes, and 
sat in poor Mary Lamb's lap.' As a boy he 
used to listen to Leigh Hunt's and B. R» 
Haydon's stories. He adopted the profes- 
sion of literature, and, after some years of 
miscellaneous work, became connected with 
the * Daily News/ * Athenaeum,' ' Household 
Words/ and ' All the Year Round.' In 1867 
he republished verses whicli had originallv 
appeared in the periodicals under the title of 
* Poems from the Greek Mythology, and Mis- 
cellaneous Poems.' In the same year he 
contributed an edition of the first series of 
the * Essays of Elia/ with a memoir of the 
author, to 'Ilotten's Worldwide Library;' 
and in 1869 published an edition of Leigh 
Hunt's *Tale for the Chimney Comer.' Be- 
coming connected with the publishing firm 
of Cassell, I'etter, & Galpin, Oilier wrote a 
memoir of Dor6, &c., for the *Dor6 Gallery/ 
1870 : < Cassells Illustrated Historv of the 
War between France and Germany,' 2 vols. 
1871-2 ; ' Our British Port rait -Painters from 
Sir Peter Lely to J. Sant,' 1874; 'Cassell's 
Illustrated Ilistorv of the United States/ 
3 vols. 1874-7; 'Cassell's Hlustrated His- 
tory of the Russo-Turkish War,' 2 vols. 1 877- 
1879; * A Popular Historv of Sacred Art/ 
1882 ; 'Cassell's Illustrated I'niversal His- 
tory/ 4 vols. 1882-5. At the time of hia 
death he was engaged upon the * Life and 
Times of Queen Victoria.' The first eleven 
' chapters were by Oilier, and the remainder 
of the work by Robert Wilson. 

Oilier died at his house in Oakley Street, 
Chelsea, on 19 April 1886. He married a 
Miss Gattie, who survived him, but left na 
issue. Ho was a man of wide biographical 



Olliffe 



■s8 



Ollivant 



«nd topogrupliieBl knowledge, bi 
■were cnieflj" compiled '' ' 



obviouB sources. 
[Times. 23 April 1866; Athenseum, 1 Mny 
*"' Brit. Mus. Cut. ; pereonal koowleilge 1 
L. C. S. 



in Paris. and graduated M..\. at the university 
in 1829, and M.D. in 1840. For some time he 
acted Bs tutor in the family of the Count de 
Cresnoi, hut in 1640 he commenced the 
practice of medicine in Paris. He was a 
fellow of the Anatomical Society of Paris, 
and at one period filled the poat of president 
of the Paris Medical Society. Lo ilia-Philippe 
in 1846 apjioiated him R knight of the Legion 
of Honour, and he waa promoted to the rank 
of officier in 1865 by Napoleon in. In March 
1863 he became physician to the Britiah em- 
bassy, and on 13 June in the fallowing year 
was knighted at Butkingham Palace. The 
iKiard of trade nominated him a juror for 
hygiene, pharmacy, surgery, and medicine in 
the French international exhibition in April 
1B65; in 1861 lie was appointed one of the 
committee for sanitary appliancea in the 
international eichibilion of 186^. and he 
became a fellow of the Koyal College of 
PhyBicians of London in 1869. He en- 
jojied for many years a targe practice and 
conaidecable social position. Inheriting by 
his marriage in 1841 with Laura, second 
daughter of Sir William Ciibitt, a large 
fortune, he was able to entertain on a large 
scale. The friend as well aa the physician 
of Count de Momy, he joined him in ex- 
tensive building operations at Deauville, near 
Trouville, a watering-place which they may 
be said to have created. The heavy respon^- 
bilities connected with this unremunerative 
speculation much clouded his later years. 
He died at Brighton on 14 Matth 1869. 

[Register and MagazioB of Biogmphj, April 
I860, p. 296 ; British Medical Jgurnal. 20 March 
1809, p. 274.] G. C. B. 

OLLIVANT, ALFRED (1798-1882), 
bisliop of LlandafT, son of William Ollivant 
and Elizabeih, daughter of Sir Stephen Lang- 
aton of Great llorwood, Buckinghamshire, 
some time alderman of London, was bom in 
Mancbestcr, where liia father was engaged in 
business, on 16 Aug. 1798. The family aftei^ 
wards removed to London, and Ollivant's 
father, whose a&irs had become involved, 
obtained a clerkship in the navy office, and 
then resided at 11 bmith Street, Northamp- 
ton Square. On 22 Aug. 1809 Alfred was 



admitted a scholar of St. Paul's School, along 
with anelder brother.LiuigBton. Risingtolie 
captain of the school, he was elected in 1817 
to a Oampden exhibition at Trinity College, 
Cambrid^. His career at the univeraitT 
was brilliant. After gaining a Perry eihihi* 
tion in 1819, in 1820 he was elected Craven 
acholar,andin 18:^1 graduated sixth wrangler, 
obtaining also — what was then the highest 
classical distinction — the senior chancelloi'a 
medal. Soonafterwardahewaselecl«dfellow 
of Trinity. In 18:>2 he gained the Tyrwhitt 
Hebrew scholarship, and in 1823 and 1823 
ihemembera'prireforaLatinessay. Hepro- 
ceeded M.A. in 1824, B.D, and D.D. in 1836. 
In 1827 he was appointed vice-principal 
of the newly foimdetl college of St. David, 
Lampeter, under theRev. Llewelyn Lewellin, 
afterwards dean of St. David's. In this office 
he continued sixteen years, during which be 
held several small preferments in Wales, and 
„v,.„;_.j . ipetent knowledge of the Ian- 



obtained a 



guage. He waa prebendary (third cursal) of 
St. David's, 28July 1839; sinecure rector of 



Llangeler, Carmarthenshire, ^ Feb. 1831; 
prebendary of St. Harmons, Brecon, 10 Nov. 
1831; vicar of Llangeler, 10 April 1833; 
rector of Bettws Bledrwa, Cardiganshire, 
31 March 1835; and vicar of Kerry, Mont- 
gomeryshire, 8 Nov. 1836 (Foster, Index 
Eccleaatticia, pp. 131-2). In 1&43 he vu 
elected to the regius professorship of diTinity 
at Cambridge, carrying with it the rectory 
of Somersham, Huntingdonshire; and is 
1849, on the nomination of Lord John Rus- 
sell, he was raised to the see of Llondaff 
(nom. ^9 Oct., cons. 2 Dec.) in succeeaion M 
Edward Copleslon [q- v.} 

His long episcopate of thirty-three yean 
was marked by much, useful work and by 
many reforms. For many generations no 
bishop had been, properly speaking, resident. 
Copleaton, aa deau of St. Paul's, spent 
much of his time in London. The small in- 
come, before the provision of one byatatnte, 
coupled with the want of a residence, had 
proved fatal to the interests of the see ; but 
Ollivant devoted himself wholly to his dio- 
cese, only leaving it to attend convocation or 
to sit in parliament when church quesliona 
were under discussion, or to fulfil his dutiea 
as a member of the Old Testament revision 
company. The proposal in convocation in 
1870 to revise the New Testament had been 
extended to the Old on his initiative. As a 
result of his self-denying labour he could 

Joint in the end (o a cathedral finally restored 
■om its ruins (the work, which commenced 
under his predecflssor.costing about 35,000i), 
whileaboutonehundredandseventy churches 
were built, restored, or enla^^ more ihu 



4 



Ollyffe 



159 



Olmius 



seventy parsonage-houBes added or rendered 
habitable, and a sum of not less than 860,000/. 
raised and spent on church work in his dio- 
cese. One of the most valuable efforts of 
hia episcopate was the establishment of the 
Church Extension Society (Morgan, Four 
Bufrapkical Sketches,^. 32). On 30 Nov. 1882, 
little more than a fortnight before his death, 
his portrait, painted by Ouless, was presented 
to him by Lord Aberdare in the town-hall 
at Cardiff in behalf of the clergy and laity of 
his diocese. He died at Bishop*s Court, Llan- 
daff, on 16 Dec. 1882, having been for some 
time the senior member of the bench, and was 
buried in the churchyard of his cathedral. A 
tomb, with his effigy in marble by Armit- 
atead, was erected by the diocese in his 
memory on the north side of the altar steps. 

By his wife Alicia Olivia, daughter of 
Lieutenant-general Spencer of Bramley 
Clrange, Yorkshire, who died on 13 July 
1886, in her eighty-fifth year, he had several 
children, of whom three sons survived him : 
Alfired, colonel B.S.C. ; Joseph Earle, chan- 
cellor of the dioceses of Llandaff and St. 
David's ; and Edward, colonel R.H.A. 

In person the bishop was tall and spare, 
with features said by many to resemble those 
of the Duke of Wellington. In advancing 
yean he suffered from deafness, but his in- 
tellect was keen and vigorous to the last. 

His published works, which are numerous, 
conaiat chiefly of sermons and charges, rang- 
ing in date from 1827 to 1881 . Among these 
may be specified: 1. 'An Analysis of the 
Text of tne History of Joseph,' in Hebrew, 
for the use of his students at Lampeter ; an 
interleaved copy of the second edition (1833), 
with the author's notes, is in the library of 
St. Paul's School, and another of the third 
edition (1836) in that of St. David's College, 
Lampeter. 2. * Some Account of the Con- 
dition of the Fabric of Llandaff Cathedral,' 
of which the first edition appeared in 1867, 
and the second, with plates, m 1860. 

[Gardiners Admission Registers of St. Paurs 
Senool ; articles in the Pauline, February 1883 ; 
Morgan's Four Biographical Sketches, 1892; 
Guardian, 20 Dec. 1882 ; Annual Register, 1882, 
p. 166; Le Neve*8 Fasti, ii. 257, iii. 656 ; personal 
knowledge.] J. H. L. 

OLLYFFE, JOHN (1647-1717), divine, 
son of John Ollyffe of Arundel, Sussex, was 
bom there in 1647. After spending three 
years at Cambridge he removed to Oxford, 
and matriculated at Queen's College on 
7 Feb. 1667-8. In 1672 he proceeded B.C.L. 
firom New Inn Hall, and took holy orders. 
He was instituted, in 1073, rector of West 
Aimer, Dorset, where he remained twenty 
years. In 1693 he was preferred to the 



rectory of Dunton, Buckinghamshire, where 
he remained until his death on 24 June 1717. 

Ollyffe had three sons: John {b, 1676), 
rector of Hedgerley , Buckinghamshire, 1699- 
1743 ; George {b, 1682), vicar of Kemble 1707, 
and of Wendover 1 716 ; and Thomas, vicar of 
Dunton and Ey worth, Bedfordshire, 1712-42, 
and rector of Denham, Buckinghamshire, 
1742-8. 

Ollyffe published, besides separate ser- 
mons: 1. 'A Brief Defence of Infant-Bap- 
tism : with an Appendix, wherein is shewed 
that it is not necessary that Baptism should 
be administred by Dipping,* London, 1694. 
2. ' The Blessedness of Good men after 
Death : a Sermon Preached at the Funeral 
of the Rev**' Mr. Henry Cornish, B.D. . . . 
with a Preface to Rectifie some Misrepre- 
sentations, &c., in a late Pamphlet entitled 
** Some Remarks on the Life, Death, and 
Burial of the said Mr. Cornish," * London, 
1699. 3. ' An Essay towards a Compre- 
hension, or a Persuasive to Unity amongst 
Protestants. Humbly offered to the Con- 
sideration of the two Houses of Parliament, 
and especially to the Most Reverend the 
Archbishops, the Right Reverend the Bi- 
shops, and the rest of the Clergy assembled 
in Convocation,' London, 1701. 4. ' A De- 
fence of Ministerial Conformity to the Church 
of England: in answer to the Misrepre- 
sentations of the terms thereof by Mr. 
Calamy, in the Tenth Chapter of his 
Abridgement of the " History of Mr. Bax- 
ter's Life and Times," ' London, 1792. This 
was replied to by ' J. A.' in * A Letter to the 
Reverend Mr. John Ollyffe touching the 
Declaration of Assent and Consent to the 
Liturgy and the Imposition of certain things 
scrupled therein,' London, 1703, and by 
Edmund Calamy the vounger in *A Defence 
of Moderate Non-Conformity,' 3 pts. London, 
1703-6. The third part contains * an Index 
of some Peculiarities in Mr. OUyffe's manner 
of writing in this controversie.' Ollyffe 
replied with (5) * A Second Defence of Minis- 
terial Conformity to the Church of England,' 
London, 1706 ; and a^n with (6) * A Third 
Defence of Ministerial Conformity to the 
Church of England,* London, 1706. 7. * A 
Practical Exposition of the Church Cate- 
chism,' 2 vols. London, 1710. 

[Foster'sAlumni Oxon. 1600-1714; Hatchins's 
Hist, of Dorset, iii. 496 ; Wood's Atbenae Oxen, 
ed. Bliss, iv. 533 ; Kennet's Register, 837 ; Wil- 
son's Dissenting Churches, i. 380, i v. 75 ; Register 
of Arundel, per the Rev. J. E. G. Farmer ; Raw- 
linson MS. B. Ixxx.] C. F. S. 

OLMIUS, JOHN LUTTRELL-, third 
Eabl of Cabhampton (d, 1829). [See under 
LuTTBELL, James.] 



. * - 



^..^ 



,*."■-. ^ 



I f 



■=— » • _; . — — ^ '.' _ — ^^ r r«-*" T niri. JK 



t—- --1 



^ - r- t*^ JU. 












1 _. 



-». T- a- 



'•' ^ 



J. 






J- .. 



ii; n li'L Us 



*^- 



■^-■. 









- jT^r :7 — ;„■" T ] »,2lll- 

r^- i_2 ;e~ rT"— !r""I2x? 

1_r : -\ — » J2J. In 

L ~ ~?T»> - -c-*^ t-UTT", IL 

J 1- ^ llM - '"•Ml.- 



1.;^ --IT*- 



'\^\ 



v.. - 






.J* 



: ■ '.■ .- . =.-' — ^. - -.-- I*^.— . ^ '..I..::, til 

. ■•,.1. .. '■•w\. Z' v-i, Z i:.:::.^ n-i.::—! Jiii."i 

.\..". : ■.- - • . -^ v.: .i^t ■■"i.i:"- r*:** lt.vi :lj:1'i: ltl.- 

'/■ -I-- I-.-'. . . ■ ', '..I . "".'•y.-'. f *"..-- r Jul:. :■ 2_"iiiuri- :i '. ". .Sr. 






' » 



< ■ ^ 



-•I-l. 



• / 






. ' - ' ■ ■ .* 



• . « 



. .... • 

ir*' ~- 1 zi. "*•' -" . .'.1. iz.i 



I ■ • 



,■ • ■ ; .'.'. ',:" ' , ■ •• '.;. '^/.•--T.- :,;•-.•;. Mt:5." I"-: :.T j.r:-"'!-j.rrpTV'-.-'T^i 

i . ..." i. •,..•,•.',;, '.f Arr/.^./.. ;.'.;;:■ A rV/ r.'.i.-^r.lr.r to lU'ak-riinv. c-?- Mrd'b, in 

N' • ••«. >*.<i/J' 1./ Mj'. Mj»i ■.».'■•' fff'-n fi'/i."^ w-.a oi'Mvath, and, withtheCoinaugUtzneii, 



O'Lochlainn 



i6i 



OXochlainn 



tnTaded Munster and made peace for a year 
at Tullagh O^Dea, co. Clare. He came home 
through Coxmaught. His last expedition 
was in 1120, when he marched to Athlone 
to support Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn, who 
was attacked by the king of Connaught. He 
died at Derry on 9 Feb. 1121. He is praised 
for his fine physical form by the Ulster 
chroniclers, and for his virtues ; but, except 
aome traces of religious feeling shown in his 
relations towards two archbishops of Armagh, 
nothing but acts of unrelenting warfare are 
recorded of him. lie married Bebhinn, daugh- 
ter of Cenneidigh O'Brien, in 1090, and had 
by her two sons — Muircheartach, who died 
in 1 114, and Niall, who died in 1119. She 
died in 1110. 

[0*DoDordii*8 edition of Annala Rioghachtsi 
Eireami, Dublin, 1851, vol. ii. ; Colgan's Acta 
Sanetoram Hiberniae, Louvain, 1650; Clarendon 
MS. zlv. in British Museum.] N. M. 

O'LOCHLAINN, MUIRCHEARTACH 
(d. 1166), king of Ireland, son of Niall 
0*Lochlainn, son of Domhnall O'Lochlainn 
fq. v.], chief of the Cinel Eoghain, was ninth 
in descent from Domhnall, brother of Niall 
(870.^-919) [q. v.], king of Ireland, from 
whom, and not from their more remote an- 
cestor, Niall Naighiallach, the O'Neills take 
their name, according to O'Donovan. His 
family, who in later times were more often 
called MacLochlainn, were the senior branch 
of the Cinel Eoghain, the descendants of 
Eogfaan, son of Niall Naighiallach. He first 
appears in the chronicles in 1139, when 
he defeated the Clann Laithbheartaigh or 
0*Dubhdas of Ulster, and slew their chief, 
Mathghamhain. In 1142 he won a battle 
over the 0*Donnellys, a sept of the Cinel 
I^hain, in which he received a severe 
wound. The chiefship of the Cinel Eoghain 
was assumed in 1143 by Domhnall O'Gairm- 
leadhaigh, the tribe having expelled Muir- 
cheartach. He went to the Cinel Conaill, 
and, with their aid, displaced O'Gairmlea- 
dhaigh, and was established as chief of Cinel 
Eoghain. Cii Uladh MacDuinnsleibhe, king 
of Ulidia or Lesser Ulster, made a foray in 
1 1 47 into Famey, co. Monaghan. Muirchear- 
tach (^Neill led the Cinel Eoghain, in alliance 
with Donnchadh O'Cearbhaill and the Oir- 
ghialla, and attacked the Ulidians, whom 
they found at Uchdearc, co. Down, drove be- 
fore them to Dundrum, co. Down, and routed 
in a battle fought on the feast of SS. Peter 
and Paul, returning with much plunder to 
Tyrone. He again invaded Ulidia in 1 148, and 
took hosta^ ; but the Oirghiulla, who had 
marched with him, unexpectedly joined the 
Ulidians, and he had to retreat. He soon 

VOL. xui. 



returned, crossing the Ban at Toome Bridge, 
deposed Cu Uladh, and set up Donnchadh 
MacDuinnsleibhe as king of Ulidia. Later 
in the year he attended a convention of the 
chiefs of the Cinel Eoghain, the Oirghialla, 
and the Ulidians, who all swore to pre8er\'e 
general peace on a famous relic — the crozier 
known as the *bachall iosa* — in the pre- 
sence of Gilla MacLiag, archbishop of Ar- 
magh. The Oirghialla, Cinel Conaill, and 
Ulidians, all gave him hostages at this time. 
War, however, broke out in 1149, and he again 
invaded Ulidia and took many cattle, and re- 
ceived the king's son as a hostage. He went 
on with all his horsemen to Louth, and 
there received hostages sent by Tigheaman 
O'Rourke from Breifne. He next marched 
to Dublin, and received the submission of 
the Danes and hostages from Diarmaid Mac- 
Murchadha, king of Ijeinster. In 11 50 lie 
gave a gold ring of five ounces and other 
gifts to Flaibheartach O'Brolchain [q. v.l, 
coarb of Columba, and permitted a general 
taxation of Cinel Eoghain for the wants of 
the church of Derry. He marched to Inis- 
mochta in Meath, and there received hostages 
sent to indicate the acknowledgment of nib 
supremacy by Connaught, afterwards going 
on to Dunlochad, near Tara, where he ratifiea 
a treaty of peace with the foreigners of Dublin 
and Fingall. Turlougb O'Brien and Tur- 
lough O'Connor [q. v.] were engaged in war, 
and the Munstermen, under the termer, suf- 
fered a disastrous defeat at Moinmor in 
Munster in 1151. (Vljochlainn, taking ad- 
vantage of this, led the Cinel Eoghain, Cinel 
Conaill, and Oirghialla across tlie Erne at 
Assaroe, co. Donegal, to the Curlew Moun- 
tains. Turlough O'Connor, unable to resist 
such an attack after his long fighting with 
O'Brien, sent hostages. Next year O Loch- 
lainn expelled Donnchadh O'Cearbhaill from 
the kingship of the Oirghialla, in revenge for 
an insult to the Archbishop of Armagh. He 
met Turlough O'Connor at the Moy near 
Ballyshannon, co. Donegal, where tlu»y de- 
clared amity on the bachall iosa and some 
relics of St. Columba. Thev afterwards met 
at Rathkenny in Meath, and Diarmaid Mac- 
Murchadha also came to the meeting. They 
deprived Tigheaman O'Rourke of Con- 
mhaicne,a country consisting of Longford and 
the southern part of Leitrim, and divided 
Meath into east and west, giving the west 
to Murchadh O'Maeleachlainn, and East 
Meath to his son Maeleachlainn O'Maeleach- 
lainn. In 1153 he decided to try and re- 
store Turlough O'Brien, and marched to 
Creeve, co.AVestmeath. Tadhpr O'Brien, who 
had displaced Turlough (J'Brien, marched 
thither to attack him, and Turlough O'Connor 



i62 O'Lochlainn 



uTS-T 



::Tu. 



...— a." 



... a. 



■ .- iJtiL I^iannait O'Maeleicmainn- and set up h 
-■•_- T nrotlierDonnchadhO'MaeleMhkiimoT-riil 
^J*ath. He was threatened brtheConninata- 
mtm. who. with the men of B>?ifn? and rf 
Til -.mond. crossed Meath to attack iW Ob- 
chihUa. He came up with thtm at Aria, 
iind dfft-ated them with peat elau2bt«. Be 
:iiiai marched home, and immediittly tts 
Tj.Tar*'d Connaught as far as Tuam. ^x Gd- 
V .:- !~ VLT." He returned thence by way of Mw^ 
.-.z....: .: ' LiiL cnartered his arm von that country. l» 

\ ...- *:^i!T '.f bis old enemy CrGairmleadluugli ^ 

.:- -aVK-.*:: him in Tvrone after he bad, in Im 

^- ^ . _ -. -rutvi the chief of Fermanagh toentnpud 

-. « - --. . i:... :omhnallO'GwrmleadbaighaDd«T^ 

^ . - - .. • - :-..:- :iir iTfoilemen of thesept. Hedrfa^ 

• .^ - - . -i- a. m a pitched battle at Magh ham, 
: T - r.. ij- Newtown-Stewart, co. Tynmj, w 
. ':.T-ur-»d a creat booty of cows. He ii« i 

V . ^ . . . ....> r.ovrir O'Connor at Aasaroe to irnnaet 

- ^ -^.-t.m;t none was made. Inlllilhetoofc 

^ ^.r - . ^-,o^ from the Ui Briuin. and mutW 

- ^ - . :.- . ._-!. Breifne t o LickbU, co. ^Vestm^ 

t ■.-■-. "•:..- r.iaeric O'Connor and Dia^^mld3U^ 

' \..^:iiui:.h formallv submitted to hiiB,» 

-. ^ -.-•.. V-;,* idwr of Ireland not only by ngM. 

...-.- ^ T ^sabhn ' (* without opposition ) 

. • — . csT^a bv Irish historians to eiWP« 

.... .* ^-,-...^ inraV. In 1162 he aided Flu- 

- :.. : ''KriL-hain in improving Di-nr. 
--. ^- .'..:.>.. and plundered Finirall. The 

I :.: :. i.ir- I'JO ounces of pold. He 
, . ... -.. : .imlred nunces of i?5ld f'^r 'be 

^V,sTnleathinllft:$. HeairaJJ 

■■-; ^- T of IVrrv, and t he catht-lri 

.. ::";•. 4. Tliellidian^aitackel 

.• .- ■: he in rt»tum ravap»*dthHir 

..-...- <i.,..i E.x^haidh MiicDiunn- 

- . ^. . - \..T.z. b'.imt their siron^li'^W 

- f.v..: rftunied wiili much 
j^., : ■ :ht' church of ^aiil.c;. 
^ .. -' ;.- -. trr-i.^h the king of llnlia 
>^ - : ":. ::•. "wi^h the sword of ?he 

' . - ^ .- vr Vilv a lK•^ut')an^lma^y 

sr :.- 1 :;:' our the eyes of tbij 
.. -; rr^ihinff an oath hn b^d 
.... \-v?,-':. .'.:"vr:lie war. Donncha^lh 

,., ■ - , ,. . . 7. -..l Tvr.v.ie to n^veni?»'thi^ 

-. ■ . ^.i-. 5.r.:r.:.':t!ieCinelEoirhaiii 

?. .. . - . ^ ^ .^. ^. ;, v.- Lnin, n^ar ^■•'^v• 

..^ ■ * ■ "^ ^ ^ - . r ,v ATr--.sjh. MuireheartacV 

«,' L v-v*;*- -■ - i ..:■•- .. -. J -rvTv «".a:n in 1100. H* 

O-'i*^- * - ■ ■'^- *■";-. - -s ......... >v >.-> ST* Niall. 

^srfcu .V -■ •.->:--::.. . . . ^ _. . j,,^.. ^.r.>|. r:;r.i. 

1^ .:.> j_.x7-.:-. " . .. ; , . ^ - • .- y^*i — . xW. 170: Ruive>' 

,ft;;v».y V'''-':' ■'■;■" "■■r*" ■■ ■■■"■ " * - - -..>: -^-t .^.*.-i lVi\r:>. i>iiii(.r. -m.- 

,»K*«i .■: >^"--i:=-r* ''^ i> > .^- .^ • . . ^ V ■->*:. v»"IVr.ovai:'*T.»r-irr.i;lii 

it!li* M*j:Li.-C.'.i_7. I-".: \ • ■ ^ ' _ ,. -. .. ■■., .^ .. V," ;^^hA^:n and O'Hni.lliri:: 

iiU>fc^i-^'-->i^-"=:yv ;■.-: -i;:.;ui . V ;■ ■•.--. , . v;yirV ^- ^" 



O'Loghlen 



163 



OXoghlen 



OTjOGHLENjSirCOLMAN MICHAEL 
(1819-1877), lawyer and politician, eldest 
aon of Sir Michael 0*Loghlen, bart. fq.v.]' 
•ad Bidelia, daughter of Daniel Kelly of 
DaUin, was bom on 20 Sept. 1819, and was 
•dncated at nrivate schools in England, 
afterwards graduating B.A. at Dublin XJni- 
venity in 1840. In the same year he was 
dlled to the Irish bar, and went the Mun- 
■tor circuit; he took silk in 1862. From 
1866 to 18o9 he was chairman of Carlow 

rrter sessions, and from 1859 to 1861 held 
same position in Mayo. In 1863 he be- 
came M.F. for Clare, and in 1865 was made 
ft third seijeant-at-law for Ireland, becoming 
ncond serjeant in the following year. He 
ms appomted judge-advocate-general in 
Mr. Gladstone's ministry and a member of 
tlie privy council in December 1868; he 
beld the former office till November 1870. 
•He introduced and carried the bill enabling 
efttholics to obtain the position of lord 
chancellor of Ireland. His unassuming 
manner and his good nature made him uni- 
Tersally popular. He died suddenly, on 
S2 July 1877, on board the mail-boat while 
croesing from Holyhead to Kingstown. He 
was buried in the family vault in co. Clare. 
He was unmarried, and his brother Bryan 
ancceeded to the title. 

[Foster 8 BaronetagA and Knightage; Times, 
28 and 27 July 1877 ; Todd's Dublin Graduates ; 
Wazd's Men of the Beign ; Haydn's Book of 
Dignities.] D. J. 0*D. 

OTiOGHLEN, Sir MICHAEL (1789- 
1842), Irish judge, bom in October 1789, 
was the third son of Colman O'Loghlen of 
Port, CO. Clare, hj his second wife, Susannah, 
daughter of Michael Finucane, M.D., of 
Ennis. He was educated at the Erasmus 
Smith school at Ennis and Trinity College, 
Ihiblin, where he graduated B.A. in 1809 
(Todd, Dublin GradtmteSj s.v.' 0*Loughlin'), 
and he was called to the Irish bar in Michael- 
mas term 1811. His first distinction was 
gained in 1815, in a case involving important 
questions of law, in which he was CConnelPs 
junior. The case came on for argument in 
the king*8 bench the day after the fatal duel 
between 0*Connelland D'Esterre, and O'Con- 
nell was in consequence absent. 0*Loghlen 
asked for a postponement, but, the other side 
objecting, he argued the case alone, obtained 
judgment in his favour, and was specially com- 
plimented by the court on the ability and learn- 
ing of his argument. He became a favourite 
with 0*Connell, was constantly employed as 
his junior, and succeeded to a large part of 
his practice when O'Connell became absorbed 
in politics. In a ' Sketch ' by Shell, written 



in 1828, he is described as an excellent 
lawyer, a master of the practice of the courts, 
in receipt of an immense income, and a great 
favourite with the judges because of the 
brevity, simplicity, and clearness with which 
his points were put. His custom was on re- 
ceipt of a fee to take the shilling from each 
gumea and put it in a box for his wife, and at 
the end of one term Mrs. 0*Loghlen is said 
to have received fifteen hundred shillings 
(OTlanaoan, The Irish Bar), On the pass- 
ing of the Catholic Emancipation Act 
(April 1829), the leading catholic barristers 
expected to be made king's counsel. The 
honour was somewhat unfairly deferred till 
Trinity term 1830, when, at the instance of 
Lord Francis Leveson-Gower (afterwards 
Lord Francis Egerton), then chiei secretary, 
0*Loghlen, Shell, and two other catholics 
were called within the bar (McCttllagh, 
Memoirs of Sheil, 1855, vol. ii. p. 53). 

In January 1831 O'Loghlen was appointed 
third Serjeant, and in 1832 he was elected a 
bencher of the King's Inns. In the same 
year he unsuccessfully contested the repre- 
sentation of the city of Dublin in parliament. 
For a few months in 1834 he was solicitor- 
general for Ireland in Lord Melbourne's first 
fovemment. At the general election in 
anuary 1835 he was returned for Dungar- 
van, and, on the formation of Lord Melbourne's 
second go vemment in that year, became again 
solicitor-general for Ireland, and in August 
of the same year attorney-general. In No- 
vember 1836 he was appointed a baron of the 
court of exchequer in Ireland, and in the 
following January he succeeded Sir William 
McMahon [q. v.l as master of the rolls. He 
was the first catholic law officer and the first 
catholic judge in Ireland since the reign of 
James II. In 1838, on the coronation of the 
queen, he was created a baronet. He died in 
(ieorge Street, Hanover Square, London, on 
28 Sept. 1842 (Dublin Evening Post, 1 Oct. 
1842 ; Times, 3 Oct. 1842). 

Both at the bar and on the bench O'Logh- 
len enjoyed a high reputation. O'Connell, 
writing to Lord Duncannon in October 1834, 
says: * Than O'Loghlen, a more amiable man 
never lived — a more learned lawyer, a more 
sensible, discreet, and, at the same time, a 
more powerful advocate never belonged to 
the Irish bar. He never made an enemy, he 
never lost a friend He possesses in an emi- 
nent degree all the best judicial qualities ' 
(Correspondence of O'Connell, ed. Fitz- 
Patrick, i. 490). On the bench he justified 
O'Connell's forecast of his judicial powers. 
* There never was a judge who gave more en- 
tire satisfaction to both the suitors and the 
profession ; perhaps never one sitting alone 

m2 



O'Lothchain 



164 



O'Maelchonaire 



and deciding so many cases of whose deci- 
sions there were fewer reversals * (Irish Equity 
Reports, v. 130). He was so industrious, and 
so anxious to save the suitors of his court 
from unnecessary cost^, that he frequently 
undertook work which might properly have 
been referred to the master. He was very 
courteous, carried patience almost to a fault, 
and was especially kind and considerate to 
Youn^men appearing before him. His statue, 
Dy McDowell, is in the hall of the Four 
Courts, Dublin ; and another, by Kirke, in 
the Court House, Ennis. 

He married, 3 Sept. 1817,Bidelia, daughter 
of Daniel Kelly of Dublin. His eldest son, 
Colman Michael (second baronet), is sepa- 
rately noticed ; his third son, Bryan (third 
baronet), called to the Irish bar in 1856, 
admitted to the Victoria bar in 1863, has 
been twice attorney-general of Victoria, and 
premier of that colony 1881-3. 

[Annual Register. 1842, p. 292; O'Flanagan's 
Irish Bur. 1879; Sheil's Sketches, Legnl nnd 
Political, 1855; Times, 3 Oct. 1842; Burke's 
Peerajjp and Baronetage, 1894 ; Debrett's Baro- 
netiigo, 1894; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland.] 

J. D. F. 

O'LOTHCHAIN, CUAN {d. 1024), 
Irish historian, was Primheices or chief 
man of learning to Maelsechlainn II [q. v.] 
After the death of that king in \0±2, the 
* Annals of Clonmacnoise * state that Cuan 
()*L()thchjiin and Corcrnn Cleirech governed 
Ireland. Tighearnach, who may have known 
some of (VLothchain's contemporaries, re- 
cords his death in 1024. He was slain by 
some men of Tetfia, co. Westmeath. He pro- 
bablv lived near Dun-na-sciath, Maelsech- 
lainiVs chief residence in Westmeath. He 
wn^e an account of the rights of the king 
of Tara, in the eleventh century the title of 
the king of Trnland, and of Tara itself, be- 
ginning ' Teamair toga na tulach * (*Tara, 
choice of hills'), of which there is a copy in 
the * l^^»>k of Ikllymote,' a fourteenth-cen- 
turv manuscript . fol. 351, column A, line 47. 
Tlie library of Trinity College, Dublin, has 
a o>PV (numbered H. .'^.3), which Dr. Petrie 
states* is more ancient ( Tarn Hill, p. 143), 
and other good copies exist. The poem bep^ins 
hv stating the rights of the king, then de- 
•orilHHi the several roads, ramparts, wells, 
and ^athl^ and the past history of each land- 
ttark, with some account of Cormac MacAirt 
y Oth^ famous dwellers at Tara, which 
~ to be A royal residtmce in the sixth 
I concluding lines give a lively 
ollowing of a king of Ireland 
century : the lesser king and 
to him. the learned man, tlie 
lUp-bearer, the smith, the ad- 



ministrator of the law, the builder of earth- 
works, the maker of shields, the soldier, who 
had all a right to be in the king*B house, ' do 
ibdis corm ' (* to drink liquor '); then follow 
the sorcerer, the chesa-plaver, the bufToon, the 
piper, and many others, all entitled to entei^ 
tamment. A poetical account of the origin 
of the name of the river Shannon, which 
forms part of the ' Dinnsenchus ' in the ' Book 
of Lecan,' is attributed to him in that manu- 
script. In the * Book of Leinster/ a twelfth- 
century manuscript, this passage is not attri- 
buted to any separate author, but (fol. 151) 
there is a long poem, undoubtedly by him, on 
the origin of the name of the hill of Dnimcree, 
CO. Westmeath. The direct statement of au- 
thorship in a manuscript written within one 
hundred and fifty years of the death of Cuan 
0*Lothchain is supported by the internal evi- 
dence of the poem. The name of the hill 
is derived from the fate of the sons of Eochu 
Feidlech, and the poem concludes by con- 
necting the history of the hill with Maelsech- 
lainn II, CVLothchain's patron, and tracing 
Maelsechlainn's descent from Eochu Feidlecn 
through Colman MacDiarmada, Cairpe Liph- 
echar, Feradach Fechtnach, and other kings. 
A prose treatise ascribed to him, ' Geasa agos 
buadha riogh Eireann* ('The restrictions and 
prerogatives of the kings of Ireland '), is con- 
tained in the * Book of Lccan,' and has been 
printed and translated by O'Donovan. 

[Book of Lein'-ter, facsimile, 1880; Book of 
Bnlljmote, fHcs. 1887; Leabhar ua g'Ceart, ed. 
O'Donovan, Celtic Society, Dublin, 1847 ; George 
Petrie's History and Antiquities of Tara Hill, 
1839. in Truus. of Royal Irish Academy ; Annala 
Rio^hachta Kireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. ii. ; 
O'Currv 8 Ijectures on Manuscript Materials of 
Irish History; Whitley Stokes's The Bodleian 
I Dinnshenchas in Folk Lore. vol. iii. No. 4, where 
the text with translation of the article on the 
Shannon in the Bodleian manuscript Rawlinson 
B. 506 is printed.] N. M. 

OMAELCHONAIRE, FEARFEASA 

( /?. 1686). Irish chronicler, belonged to a 
familv ofthereditarv men of letters in Con- 
naught, where he was born, probably at 
^ Cluainnahoidhche, near Lochnahoidhche. in 
' thoparishofClooncrafr, CO. Roscommon. He 
I was one of the authors of the * Annals of 
■ the Kingdom of Ireland' [see O'Clery, 
MrciFAEL"!, and, with the three other chief 
writers, was included by Colgan in the de- 
signation *Annales Quatuor Magistrorum' 
(Preface to Acta Sanctorum llihrrnief^ p. 7), 
which has become the popular name of the 
book. A trace of his influence in the work 
is the record of more than forty of the Ti 
Maelchonaire. Of these, two were di.«tin- 
guished ecclesiastics : Thomas, archdeacon of 



O'Maelchonaire 



i6s 



O'Mahony 



Tuam, who died in 1266 ; and Flathriy son of 
flthil, archbishop of Tuam, who died in 1629, 
and is described under Florence Conbt, 
the name by which he is known in English 
state papers. Neidhe, who is described as a 
aeancnaidhe or historian, is the earliest of 
the family. He died in 1136. 

Duinnin, who died in 1281, was ollamh of 
the Sil Muireadhaigh, the O'Connors, and 
allied clans, and was succeeded in office by 
many others of the family; Maoileoin the 
Deaf (<f . 1 266) ; Tanaidhe mor, son of Duinnin 
id. 1270); Dubhsuilech {d. 1270); Conaing 
(J. 1314) ; Tanaidhe (^d, 1385). Gregory, son 
of Tanaidhe {d, 1400), was heir to the office, 
and qualified for it, but was killed by a dart 
thrown at him by William MacDavid Burke, 
who mistook him for a foe. His importance 
is indicated by the eric of 120 cows which 
was paid as compensation for his homicide. 
Donnchadh the Fair (d, 1404) wrote a poem 
of 172 Terses still extant, ' Eisdigh a eigsi 
Banbha* ('Attend, O learned of Ireland*). 
It recounts the succession and deeds of the 
kings of Connaught. Maoilin (d, 1441) wrote 
a poem on the kings of Ireland, of which four 
lines are quoted under the year 1384 in the 
' Annals of the Four Masters.' He was buried 
at Kilbarry, co. Roscommon. 

Toma (d. 1468) is described as ' ollamh 
a seanchus agus a filidhecht' (' professor in 
history and in poetry'). He Uvea at Lisfea- 
rhain, co. Roscommon, and was buried at 
Elphin. 

Erard (d. 1483) succeeded Toma as ollamh 
of Sil Muireadhaigh, and is described as 
learned both in Latin and in Irish. He was 
buried at Elphin, co. Roscommon. 

Siodhraidhe {d, 1487) succeeded him, and 
is praised by the chronicles for jocularity. 

Maurice {d, 1487) went to Donegal to 
teach poetry and there died. 

Maurice \d, 1543), son of Paidin, was rich 
as well as learned. He made a copy in a fine 
Irish handwriting of the * Old Book of Cail- 
lin,' now called the * Book of Fenagh,* in 1516, 
for the coarb of Fenagh, Tadhg O'Roduighe. 
This copy was in the possession of the catholic 
bishop oi Ardagh, himself a member of the 
{j&mily of O'Maelchonaire, in 1876. The book 
is a statement in prose and yerse of the 
tributes and privileges of the abbey of Fenagh, 
the ruins of which are still to be seen a few 
miles from the foot of the mountain Sithmor, 
CO. Lieitrim. In its general plan it resembles 
the more important Leabhar na g'Ceart,which 
states in prose and verse the rights and 
duties of the king of Ireland and his subject 
kings. In the manuscript Maurice O'Mael- 
chonaire states that the coarb O'Roduighe 
asked him to reduce to prose some of the 



verse of the original manuscript, and that 
he had done so (Book of Fenagh^ pp. 310, 
312). A printecl edition was prepared in 
1871 by W. M. Hennessy and D. HL Kelly. 

Maoilin {d. 1519) was ollamh of Sil Mui- 
readhaigh, but was later made their ollamh 
by the Fitzgeralds, and died at Abbeyderg, 
CO. Longford. 

John ijl, 1 566) wrote an interesting poem on 
Sir Brian-na-Murtha O'Rourke [q. v.], of 136 
verses, * Fuair Breifne a diol do shaeghlann ' 
('Breifne has obtained her due of a prince'). 

Maurice {Jl, 1601) wrote * Orpheus og ainm 
Eoghain ' (* Young Orpheus is the right name 
for Eoghan') (a harper named Ollalloran). 
He took part for one month (Colgax, Preface 
to Acta Sanctorum) in the compilation of the 
* Annals of the Four Masters.' 

Diarmait {Jl. 1601) wrote three poems on 
Our Lady, of which copies are extant, and 
which were prepared for publication by Dr. 
John Carpenter ,catholic archbishop of Dublin. 

Peter {Jl. 1701), son of Fearfasa, was poet 
to the O'Roduighe, and lived in Leitrim. He 
wrote a poem of 224 verses in praise of his 
patron's mmily : ' Niamhadh na huaisle an 
eagna ' (* Wisdom is the beauty of nobility ') ; 
one of sixty verses, in March 1696, on the 
illness, and one of sixteen verses on the want 
of liberalitv, of his patron ; and one on the 
misery of the Irish. There are copies in the 
Royal Irish Academy. 

[Annala Rioghachta Eireann, ed. O'Dono- 
van, Dublin, 1851 ; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum 
HibernisB, Louvain, 1646 ; The Book of Fenagh, 
ed. Hennessy and Kelly, Dublin, 1871 ; Irish 
Archaeological Miscellany, vol. i. ; O'Reilly in 
Proceedings of Iberno-Celtic Soc. Dublin, 1820.] 

N. M. 

O'MAHONY, CONNOR or CONSTAN- 
TINE {Jl. 1660), Irish Jesuit. [See Mahont.] 

O'MAHONY, DANIEL (d. 1714), 
general in the French and Spanish services, 
came of an ancient Irish stock which claimed 
descent from Brian (926-1014) [q. v.], king 
of Munster. His brother Dermod attained 
the rank of colon^^l in James II's Irish army 
and distinguished himself at the Boy ne and at 
Aughrim, where he met his death. Having 
attained the rank of captain in the royal Irish 
foot-guards, Daniel went to France in 1692, 
and became major in the Limerick and Dillon 
regiments successively. He served under Vil- 
leroy in the north of Italy in the autumn of 
1701, and he held the command of Dillon's 
regiment during the absence of its colonel in 
January 1 702. The regiment was then forming 
part of the garrison of Cremona, and 0*Mahony 
woke up on 1 Feb. to find Villeroy a captive, 
and the Austrians, who had obtained entrance 



.: ■ ■ - . ■ - => 



• ■ 

• ■ 


. 






• ' '-. • 


•'■- — 




. 


• . 


: 


. J ■■ 


T>t .-• 


"■"I!I1T ".I'-l 


«■ • 


- 


^ 


. 


, • .-- - 


ii*2 


L-l- -L . "X 


w- I 




> ■ 




- » 


1 ~_ *."! 


• •-■ — -■ 








- . 


■ I."- ""_ 


. :. . 


%.— .-.., ;^ 


, 


•W 


^ , 


»- 


- - _ ■ 


~ r:i" 


■ » 


■ 






— 


- 




^ " r *' • ^U'.r 



■ I- • . '^ . - 1, .1 i ■ ""*' 

■"""IT- - "■ ~ 1 '' — I'.'J'*' 

•"c.:v-.-. : : iil 



■ ■ 



ELI. 






, -. - , • • 2L: Z.' . ^r 



.3 



. "a 



« ■ 



* • . ■ ■ " •-■... ',; ■▼ .-_ ^ **_. ■• i' T *■•• -- _ 

• ■ ' ".. »l-». I. » •- 



• ■ • i 1 . ■ ....,, 






' ' ' ' ■ ■ ' ■ ' »■". '.-■••»"••'• LTl"^ 'L ! 



4 *• 



I 



;...«» I'/. . ;. ■-■ "V ■». ' ' V.;. ;•••.■. '•; • -, • .r |. r/..:" .f '.af:..-:.. IS". -..:«>r- 



O'Mahony 167 O'Mahony 

goflsa. Placed upon the extreme right, he at Versailles in 1702, < qu'il n'avait jamais 

was opposed to the Portuguese horse, whom vu personne rendre un si bon compte de 

he utterly broke and drove into the Ebro ; tout, ni avec tant de nettet^ d'esprit et de 

then, continuing his impetuous charge, he justesse, meme si agr^ablement/ When at 

rode OTer the enemy's artillery, and, as he the end of his first mterview Louis observed, 

could not carry it off, cut the sinews of four * But you have said nothing of my brave 

hundred artillery mules. In the meantime Irish ' at Cremona, O'Mahony replied, ' They 

the main body of Vendome's army was in fought in conjunction with the other troops 

retreat, and O Mahony had the utmost diifi- of your majesty/ 

cuity in rejoining. He was criticised for [O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in tbe Service of 

havinff earned his successful onslaught too France, pp. 204-21, 231-6, 241-61, 273-8; 

far. lie was, however, placed at the head O'Conor's Military History of the Irish Nation, 

of the cavalry at Villa viciosa, and specially pp. 245, 264, 329, 336, 366; D'Alton's King 

distinguished himself. The Spanisn king James's Irish Army List, p. 266 ; O'Hart's Irish 

rewarded his valour by a commandership of Pedigrees, 1 887,i. 236. ii. 803 ; Wilson's James II 

the order of St. lago, producing a rent of ^^^ t^® ^^^^ of Berwick, vol. ii. passim; Sevin 

fifteen thousand livres (Bacallar y Sana, deQuincy's HistoireMiliUire, vols.iii. v.andvi. 

Qmentarios). 0*Mahony pursued the re- P**^°li ^?!°®^!!^,y*^Sl^^l^,''^^.^^^°°i°^^ 

treating army into Aragon, and captured at \f.'^^^^ ^^^f 216, 227. 281, 296 ; Ronsset's 

the stronghold of Illuel Lieutenant-general 7^'«'Lw^i5ff-tn^.«HTp' ^^^°«',"J^ 

T\ * * • J tr-n 1 •*i. 3 4. I. 76; ijellerive s Uistoire des Campagnes de Men- 

^°l ^J"^^"" de Wkroel with a detach- ^^•^' ^^ j^^^ ^^ Vendosme, 1715; Targe's 

ment of 660 men (Qtjincy, vi. 453). He Hist, de I'av^nement de la maison de Bourbon 

contmued to act m Spam under Vendome hu tr6ne d'Espagne, ii. 94-6 ; Relation exacte 




of the ancient Dorset family, had died passim; Bacallar y Sanas Comentarios de la 
about 1708, remarried Charlotte, widow of Ouerra de Espaiia, bk. iv. ; Lafuente's Historia 
Charles O'Brien, fifth viscount Clare [q. v.], General de Espana, xvii. 187, 207, 287-9.] 
and a sister of the Duchess of BerwicK. 1^* S. 
CMahony had been ennobled bv Louis XIV, O'MAHONY, JOHN (1816-1877), Irish 
and the marriage took place at St. Germains, politician, bom at Kilbeheny, co. Limerick, 
where the bridegroom was warmly received m 1816. His family was one of the oldest 
by the court. He did not, however, long and most popular in the country, and still re- 
flurvive his second marriage, dying at Ocana tained some small remnant of the tribal lands, 
in Spain in January 1714. By his first wife adjoining and partly j utting into the demesne 
he left two sons : James, who rose to be a of the Earls of Kingston. Hence, as well 
lieutenant-general in the Spanish service, as from more general causes of race and re- 
governor 01 Fort St. Elmo, commander of ligion, there was a permanent feud between 
the order of Saint Januarius, and inspector- the O'Mahonys and their powerful neigh- 
general of cavalry in the Spanish kingdom hours. The father and uncle of John were 
of Naples ; and Demetrius (Dermod), who both * out * in the rebellion of 1798. 
became ambassador from Spain to Austria, 0*Mahony was sent early in life to a good 
and died at Vienna in 1776. Neither of the classical school in Cork, and afterwards en- 
aons left male descendants. A collateral tered Trinity College, Dublin, but never took 
descendant, who also held the title Count a degree. He was a good Greek and Latin 
(/Mahonv, commanded a regiment of dra- scholar, and always more or less devoted to 
goons at Barcelona in 1766. linguistic and philological pursuits, especially 
' Le fameux Mahoni,' as he was called, to in connection with his native Gaelic tongue, 
distinguish him from others of his family In 1857 he published 'The History of Ireland, 
who had taken service under the Bourbons, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D., translated from 
was more than a dashing officer ; he was an the original Gaelic, and copiously annotated' 



accomplished soldier, and Bellerive says of (New \ork, 1857 V It is the best translation 
him with justice, 'He was not only always yet published. According to Dr. Todd, the 
brave, but laborious and indefatigable ; his Irish antiquary, Mt is a great improvement 
life was a continued chain of dangerous upon the ignorant and ai8hone&(t one pub- 
combats, desperate attacks, and honourable lished by Mr. Dermod O'Connor more than 
retreats' (C%n9tp.<2eFi?n(2osmtf, pp. 237-9). St. a century ago . . . but has been taken from 
Simon says of CMahony that he was a man a very imperfect text, and has evidently been 
of wit as well as of valour ; and Louis XIY executed [as O'Mahony himself confessed] 
assured De Chamillart, when O'Mahony was in great haste.' O'Midiony contributed to 



*, but it is 
states, lie 

J articles for French journala. Ilia 

BTticlM were mostly political, and generally 
somewhat poiiderouB in style. 

It is, however, as a man of action that 
O'Mahony is reroemhered. Through his 
whole lite he showed little citre for anything 
save the cause of bis country, and wi Utile 
for self as any man who has slrivun to serve 
Ireland. He was a repealer in O'Connell's 
time. But he had bolder aspirations than 
O'Connell and his immediate followers, and 
he seceded with the Young Irelanders in 
1845. In I9J8 he joined in Smith OTirieii's 
attempted insurrection [see O'Bribn, ^\'il- 
LIAM SmitrJ. After its collapse at Balliu- 
garry, co. Tipperarv, O'Maliony, with John 
Savage and others, maintained a sort of 
guemla stru^le on the borders of the coun- 
tiesof WaterfordandKilltenuy. Buthe,too, 
had to succumb and fly to france, where 
he lived in Paris for several years in great 

?iverty. In 1852 he left Paris for Kew 
ork. There, for several years, (TMabony 
found it impossible to do anything effective 
in the way of organising resistance to the 
English government in Ireland. The Emmet 
Monument Association had been founded 
about i864 by Michael Doheny, O'Mahony, 
aiid Others, to carrr on the struggle, hut it 
iailed to effect anything. Sometime in 1858, 
however, an envoy was sent , from a committee 
in New York comjiosed of O'Mahony and his 
friends, tu James Stephens in Dublin, with 
proposals for the foundation of a new secret 
organisation in Ireland, with the object of 
overthrowing the English rule and estAblish- 
ing on Irish republic. Stephens consented, 
under certain conditions, notably the Bead- 
ing over of definite sums of money at stated 
times. Thus originated what is commonly 
called the Fenian Brotherhood, a name, how- 
ever, which WHS not used in America till 
some years afterwards, and 
at all by the allied body in Ireland. The 
word seems an adaptation of the Irish ' Fiati 
Fianna ' or ' Fianna Eiriunn ' (i.e. champi( 
of Ireland). These terras were applied 
Irish heroic tales to the members of certi 
sepU who formed the militia of the ardrig 
or king of Erin. (Fionn was the chief war- 
rior in the Irish legends in which Oiain oi 
Oesian [q. v.] figured.) In the 'Fenian 
movement O'Mabonv played the greatest part 
next 10 that of Stepliens. For several years 
the Moeiety languished for lack of funds, only 
about 600/. in all reaching Stephens up to 
1863. Between tliat and ISHb some 8,000/. 
was sent over to Ireland, and this was the 
period of the greatest Fenian activity. Mr. 



Webb eslitaates the whole 6um contributed 
to the Fenian exchequer by the United States 
and Canada at ^,000/., but James Stephens 
sets it down as little over 40,000/. 

During all these years O'Mahony worked 
persistently, though exposed to much oppo- 
sition from many of his colleagues. In the 
later years of the movement, too, there woa 
constant conflict of opinion between himself 
and Stephens. In the alrartire attempt at in- 
surrection in Ireland in 1867, the ola Fenian 
movement, which Lord Kimberley stated in 
parliamentto hare been tlie most 'formidable 
effort since 1798 to sever the connection bo- 
ween England and Ireland, may be said to 
have come to on end, and with it the career 
of O'Mahony practically closed. The Fenian 
Brotherhood still dragged on a precarioua 
(. For several years O'Mahony re- 
mained head centre, but neither he nor it 
thenceforward had an^ appreciable influenCA 
'^n Irish or Irish- American politics. Througb- 
lut this period O'Mahony lived in g^at 
loverty. lie died in New York on 7 Feb. 
877. Ilisremains, which were brought back, 
to Ireland, were followed to Olaanevin b? & 
great concourse of people. O'Mahony was phy- 
ically a very powerful and handsome roan. 
[Personal knowledge ; Webb's Irish Biogr. 
Dublin. 18SB. The Celtic Muga^iine uf New Y'ork 
naay Articles on O'Mahooy by hit 
friend, Colonel Miehasl Kav^inagh, who. it i» 
understood, oontemplatee a full biography.] 

J. O'L. 
O'MALLEY, GEORGE (d. 1843), major- 
general, was a volunteer in the Castlebar 
yeomanry when the town was attacked hy 
the French under Humbert on 27 Aug. 179a, 
and was present when the place whs attacked 
a fortnight later by aatrong rebel force, whioh 
was defejited by the yeomatin and a com- 
pauy ol' Fraser fencibles. ©"MallBy was 
confirmed as a lieutenant in the Castleliar' 
yeomanry by Ijord Comwallis in recognition 
of his services,and soon after joined the North 
Mayo militia, from which he brought volim- 
teersto the 13th foot. He was appointed en- 
sign on 33 Feb. 1800; served with the 13th St 
Ferrol and in Egypt, where he was severely 
wounded in the action of 13 March 1801, and 
afterwards at Malta and Uibcaltar. For hi* 
success in recruiting in Ireland he received » 
company in the new secund battalion 89tJi 
foot on 35 April 1805, and served with it unlit 
Colonel Henry Aup-ustus (afterwards thir- 
teenth Viscount) Dillon or Dillon-Lee [q. v.] 
raised the lOlst foot, in which O'Malley Wb» 
ajipoiuted major. By bis activity and local 
connection in Mayo he assisted materially in 
forming there^ment. Ue served withit in. 
Ireland and Jersey, and was despatched 



M 



O'Malley 169 O'Malley 



with three hundred men to St. John's, New 
BnuBwicky in 1808, when war with the 
United States was imminent, and the Ameri- 
cans were collecting a large force near that 
place. For his services in command of that 
gmrrison for eleven months, and the exem- 
plary conduct of the troops under his com- 
mand, he received the freedom of the city on 
19 July 1609. As major, he afterwards com- 
manded the regiment four years in Jamaica, 



the few clans of Ireland celebrated in the 
native histories as sea-rovers, and Graine's 
childhood was spent on the mainland of their 
country and among the islands of Inisbofin, 
Inisclerie, Inisturke, Inissearc, Inisdallduff, 
and Inisdevellan. She married, first, Domh- 
nall-an-choffaidh OTlaherty, son of Gilla- 
dubh O'Flaaerty, chieftain of Bailenaliinsi, 
CO. Galway, called in the State Papers Bal- 
lynehenessy, and at the present day Ballina- 



obtaining the brevet rank of lieutenant- . hinch. By him she had two sons, Eoghan, 
eolonel 4 June 1813. The regiment was dis- I who married Catharine, daughter of Ed- 
banded as the 100th in 1817. His repeated mund Burke of Castle Barry, and Murchadh. 
applications for employment in Europe were 1 Her husband was 'assured cousin in nine 
nnauccessful, but on 12 June 1815 he was degrees * to the Sir Murrough ne doe 
appointed to the 2nd battalion 44th foot, and . O'Flaherty (called by the Irish, Murchadh 
commanded it in Picton*s division at Quatre na dtuagli, of the axes), whom Queen Eliza- 
Bras and Waterloo. OnlSJunethebattalion beth recognised as head of the OTlaher- 
lost very heavily, being reduced to five officers ties. She married, secondly, Richard Mac 
and two hundred men. O'Malley was twice Oileverius Burke (called by the Irish, Ris- 
wounded and had two horses shot under him, deart an iarain, of the iron), who became 
but did not leave the field (C.B. and medal). Mac William lochtar, or chief of the Burkes 
He commanded the battalion in France imtil ' of Mayo, in 1582 (Annals of Loch Cf, ii. 
it was disbanded in 1816, when he was placed 453). By him she nad one son, Theobald 
on half-nay. He was appointed major 38th i (called in Irish, Tibet na long, of the ships), 
foot on 12 Auff. 1819, ana lieutenant-colonel 1 who married Medhbh, daughter of O'Connor 
88th Connaught rangers on 2 June 1825. He I Sligo. She must also have had a daughter, 
commanded that corps, which he had in a , if the statement in the state papers is correct 
fine state of discipline, until promoted major- ; that she was mother-in-law to Richard Burke. 
genendon23Nov.l841. He died in London called by the English * the Devil's Hook,^ 
on 16 May 1843. A statue was erected to and in Irish, Deamhan an Chorrain, fiend of 
him at Castletown, Isle of Man. , the sickle. She made many expeditions by 

[Armv lists; Naval and Military Gazette, fea, and was famous as a bold and active 
20 May'l843. p. 310.] H. M. C. leader. In I0/6, she, with her second hus- 

I band, came to Sir Henry Sidney at Galway, 

CyMALLEY, GItACE ( 1530 ?-l 600.*^), and made aUiance with him. He knighted 
Iriah chieftain's wife, called in Irish writ- ^ Richard Burke, with whom he conversed in 
ings Graine Ui Maille (ta being the femi- Latin, the only language, except Irish, which 
nine form of ua, grandson or descendant), Burke knew. Her husband died before 
and in the State Papers, Grany O'Mayle, 1 1586 (State Papers). In 1577 she was cap- 
Grainne 0*Mailley, Grany Ne Male, Grany , tured by the Earl of Desmond, and brought 
Nj Mayle, Ghrayn Ny Vayle and Grany Ne to Dublin soon after 1 July 1678. She waa 
ll!alley, was daughter of Dubhdara O'Malley, released, and in October 1582 was suspected 
chieftain of Umhaill Uachtrach Ui Mhaille, of plotting with the Earl of Thomond, Lord 
now the barony of Murrisk, co. Mayo, and of Birmingham, several Burkes, O'Madden, 
hia wife Margaret, daughter of Conchobhar 1 MacMorris, MacDavey, and Sir Murrough 
O'Malley, according to her own statement in ne doe O'Flaherty. She was reported to think 
state papers dated July 1593. She is often herself no small lady. At the end of the year 
callea in local traditions and son^ Graine j (t^.27Jan.l583),when Theobald Dillon came 
Mhaol. Maol, of which the nominative singu- into her country-, she swore to have his life for 
lar feminine after a noun is Mhaol, means 1 coming ; but her husband quieted her. Both 
cropped or docked, as in the well-known ' afterwards came to Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.] 
Irish tale, ' Eachtra agus imtheact an mhadra to arrange not to pay 600/., arrears of taxes due 
mhaol ' (* The Adventures of the Dog with 
Docked Ears and Tail '), and hence tonsured, 
as in the name of an ecclesiastic of the 
eleventh century, Maolsuthain, translated by 



himself Calvus perennis. The incident or 
peculiarity which gave rise to the name in her 
case is not related in any of the numerous 
stories about her. The O'Malleys are one of 



from them to the government. Her husband 
being dead, she went to Carraicanchobhlaigh, 
her castle in Borrisowle, co. Mayo, with a 
thousand cows and mares, and in 1586 ob- 
tained letters of conduct from Sir Richard 
Bingham. He seized her, stating that she 
had plundered Aran Island, tied ner with a 
rope, and built a gallows for her. She waa 



O'Malley 



170 



O'Malley 



let off on a pledge from the Devirs Hook, 
Richard Burke. When he rebelled, she fled 
to Ulster, and stayed with O'Neill and 
ODonneU, being unable to return owing to 
loss of her ships. She received Queen Eliza- 
beth's pardon through Sir John Perrot, and 
returned to Connaught. Sir Richard Bing- 
ham, who usually took an unfavourable 
view of the Irish, describes her, on 23 Aug. 
1593, 'as a notable traitress and nurse of all 
rebellions in the province for forty years.' 
On 5 May 1595 she sent a petition to 
Burghley for the restoration of one-third of 
her husband's lands to her. She died in 
great poverty a few vears later, and local 
tradition states that she is buried on Clare 
Island. 

Numerous current stories of her adven- 
tures are unsupported by records. An old 
tune, known to all Irish fiddlers and pipers, 
is called after her, and is printed in Bunt- 
ing's * Ancient Music of Ireland.' In the 
south of Ireland it was regarded as a tune 
proper to the catholic interest, as is shown 
m Gerald Griffin's [q. v.] ballad, * Orange 
and Green.' 

[Calendar of State Papers, Ireland, 1674-85, 
1688-92, 1592-6; OTlahert/s Chorographical 
Description of West or H-Iar Connaught, ed. 
Hardiman, Dublin, 1846.] N. M. 

O'MALLEY, THADEUS (179&-1877), 
political writer, born at Garryowen, near 
Limerick, in 1796, completed at the age of 
twenty- three his studies for the Roman 
catholic ministry. He obtained preferment 
in America ; but, strong-willed and inde- 
pendent in spirit, he was in 1827 suspended 
by his ecclesiastical superior {Life of Bishop 
England). Returning to Dublin, he was at- 
tached to the cathedral in Marlborough Street, 
and officiated as an assistant priest imder 
Archbishop Daniel Murray [o. v.] 

Dr. James Warren Doyle [q. v.], in oppo- 
sition to O'C'onnell, had distmguished him- 
self by his powerful advocacy of a legal pro- 
vision fur the Irish poor ; and after the death 
of that prelate his mantle fell upon O'Malley, 
who, in a series of able public letters, resolutely 
demanded a poor law for Ireland. O'Malley 
also supported a system of national educa- 
tion, but was suspended by Dr. Murray be- 
cause he addressed a very caustic letter to 
Archbisliop M acHale in vindication of his own 
chief, whose public policy on the question of 
national education Dr. MacHale had severely 
impugned. After a short interval O'Malley 
was restored. To demonstrate his view on 
the subject, he published * A Sketch of the 
State of Popular Education in Holland, 
Prussia, Belgium, and France ' (2nd edition, 
1840, 8vo). Subsequently he received from 



the government the appointment of rector of 
the catholic university of Malta ; but having 
set on foot some reforms in discipline amon? 
the ecclesiastical students, he was rebuked 
and dismissed, O'Malley vainly urging that 
he ought not to yield to the behests of pro- 
testant lavmen in matters wholly pertaining 
to his ecclesiastical functions. He retumea 
to Dublin, and in 1845 started a newspaper 
entitled ' The Social Economist,' which soon 
fell into disfavour with the church in con- 
sequence of some articles deprecating the 
enforced celibacy of clerics. It was a viva- 
cious periodical, one column oifacetitB beijDg 
headed ' Sips of Punch.' Differing with 
O'Connell on the question of a complete re- 
peal of the act of union, he urged the esta^ 
blishment of a federal parliament for Ire- 
land, and the question was orally debated 
by both in public disputation; and in the 
end many former disciples of the Liberator 
flocked to O'Malley's standard. The priest 
followed up his advantage bj startm^ a 
newspaper called ' The Federalist,' in which 
his opinions obtained eloquent advocacy. 
Soon after he engaged in an effort to unite 
Old and Young Ireland. The former, headed 
by O'Connell, advocated moral force ; while 
Young Ireland favoured an appeal to arms, 
and seceded from O'Connell. For the next 
twenty years O'Malley remained in compara- 
tive retirement, living alone in a back lane 
of Dublin. 

In 1870, when Isaac Butt, Q.C., inaugu- 
rated the home-rule movement, he found in 
O'Malley a zealous and energetic ally. The 
priest supported the new movement by voice 
and pen, and rejoiced to see his early opinions 
becoming more widely popular. It was at 
this time that O'Malley issued anonymously 
* Harmony in Religion,^ in which some alleged 
divergence of opinion between Cardinals 
Manning and Cullen was pointed out, and 
some modifications in ecclesiastical discipline 
boldly urged. Cardinal Cullen now ruled the 
see of Dublin, and O'Malley was once more 
visited with archiepiscopal displeasure. His 
last publication, * Home Kule on the Basis of 
Federalism ' (London, 1873, 16mo), went to 
a second edition, and, in a prefatory letter 
of fourteen pages, is inscribed * To the Irish 
Conservative Party.' Though bold in urging 
changes of ecclesiastical discipline, O'Malley 
was unswerving on articles of faith. He died 
at his lodgings in Henrietta Street, Dublin, 
at the age of eighty-one, on 2 Jan. 1877, and 
was buried in Glasnevin cemetery. 

[Personal knowledge; Life of Bishop Eng- 
land ; Life, Times, and Contemporaries of Loid 
Cloncur^, Dublin, 1855 ; Webb's Compendium 
of Irish &ography.] W. J. F. 



O'Maolmhuaidh 



171 



O'Meara 



CyMAOLMHUAIDH, FRANCIS (fl. 
1660), theologian and grammarian. [See 

MOLLOY.] 

O'MBARA, BARRY EDWARD (1786- 
1886), surgeon to Napoleon I, bom in Ireland 
in 1786, was the son of Jeremiah 0*Meara, 
a ' member of the leffal profession/ by Miss 
Murphy, sister of Edmund Murphy, M.A., 
of Trinity College, Dublin, and rector of 
Tartaraghan, co. Armagh. He is supposed to 
have been a descendant of the Irish medical 
family, of which Dermod Meara [q. v.] was 
a member (cf. Caicbbon, Royal College of 
Surgeons in Irekmd, p. 6). The statement 
has been repeated that he was educated at 
Trinity College, and at the Royal College of 
Surgeons, in Dublin ; but his name is not 
borne upon the registers of either society, 
and it is more probable that he studied sur- 

fery in London. He entered the army in 
804 as assistant-Burgpeon to the 62nd re^- 
ment, served with it in Sicily and Calabna, 
and in General Eraser's expedition to Egypt 
in 1807, and was senior medical officer to the 
troops which held the fortress of Scylia. 
After the conclusion of the expedition of 
1807, he was second in a bloodless duel at 
Messina in Sicily between two military 
officers, one of whom was 0'Meara*s old 
schoolfellow ; and owing to the intervention 
of Lieutenant-colonel Sir John Stuart, who 
was resolved to suppress the practice of 
duelling, O'Meara and nis principal, who was 
the challenger, were both ordered to leave 
the service. Subsequently O'Meara became 
assistant-surgeon on board H.M.S. Victo- 
rious (Captam Sir John Talbot), and lat«r 
was surgeon successively on board the Es- 
pidgle, the Goliath, and the Bellerophon 
when it received Napoleon in 1816. In both 
the Goliath and the Bellerophon he served 
under Captain Maitland [see Maitland, Sib 
Frederick Lewis], who spoke highly of him. 
During the passage from Kochewrt to Ply- 
mouth Bonaparte was attracted by his power 
of speaking Italian, and, when his own sur- 
jreon, Mengeaud, declined to follow him 
into exile, he asked that (VMeara should be 
allowed to accompany him to St. Helena as 
his medical attendant. The admiralty readily 
permitted him to join the emperor. Napo- 
leon seems to have felt little confidence in his 
medical skill, but treated him with greater 
friendliness than was agreeable to Montholon, 
Las Cases, and other members of his suite. 

O'Meara had foreseen that his position 
might become delicate and difficult. Lowe 
wished him to act to some extent as a spy 1 
upon his prisoner, and to repeat to him the 
private eonTersations of the emperor. He { 
reeommended that (yMeara's stipend should j 



be raised from 366/. to 520/. per annum, and 
for some time their relations were cordial. 
But Lowe soon detected O'Meara in several 
irregularities, for which he reprimanded him 
with asperity. O'Meara retaliated by with- 
holding his reports of Napoleon's conversa- 
tions. The breach rapidly widened, and 
0*Meara lent himself with increasing readi- 
ness to Napoleon's policy of exasperation. 
Lowe asked the government to recall O'Meara. 
Lord Bathurst at first declined, but in May 
1818 evidence of O'Meara's intrigues reached 
him from a source other than the governor's 
despatches, and in July O'Meara was dis- 
missed from his post. He carried with him 
from the island an autograph note from Napo- 
leon, dated 25 July 1818, which ran: * Je prie 
mes parens et mes amis de croire tout ce que 
le docteur O'Meara leur dira relativement 
k la position ou je me trouve et aux senti- 
mens que je conser\'e. S'il voit ma bonne 
Louise, je la prie de permettre qu'il lui baise 
la main.' Upon his arrival in England he 
despatched, on 28 Oct. 1818, a letter to 
the admiralty, insinuating that Napoleon's 
life was not safe in Lowe^ hands. The ad- 
miralty, by way of reply, informed O'Meara 
on 2 Nov. that his name had been erased 
from the list of naval surgeons. There seems 
no doubt that his conduct throughout was 
that of an indiscreet partisan, or rather puppet, 
of Napoleon ; and his diagnosis of his patient's 
case as one of liver disease induced by the 
malignity of the climate was falsified by 
Napoleon's subsequent death from a disease 
which is not affected by climate (Arnott, 
NapoleofiLS Last Illness). 

O'Meara's attitude rendered him extremely 
popular with a large party in England, and 
Byron, in his *Age of Bronze,' thus mentioned 
the incident of his dismissal : 

The stiff surgeon "who maintained his cause 
Hath lost his place and gained the world's 
applause. 

O'Meara subsequently attached himself to the 
opposition, and espoused the cause of Queen 
Caroline. Moore the poet, writing in 1820 in 
his * Journal,' says that O^Meara devoted him- 
self to the queen's business, and collected her 
witnesses, &c., at her trial. He also became 
an active member of the lieform Club, joining 
the first committee in 1836, and was a warm 
adherent of Daniel O'Connell. 

O'Meara had commenced a pamphlet war 
against his enemy Lowe by the anonymous 
publication in 1817 of ' Letters from the Cape 
of Good Hope,' of which a French version 
appeared two years later. This was written 
in reply to Dr. William Warden's * Letters 
written on board the Northumberland and 



. '~n. - — - ~ ...-- =--■•-1 rrmtro.- ilia 



! • :ii-il*iii. V 1- Tiff 



^z^ i el 



ir. _. : 



-J 



\ .. - 



J •■ "^ 'J.. ^— ^-?i--!it : J "*'-* Ol 



7 - — 



~*— :;■ — r --ttar ^ltt'-.^j 






T _ 



■T 



» l_ 



- l.-.Z^ - ii.? 



» * * 



..... -- - . • " - " i-4 ■ 

-.-- J.12-. .1,- •LT.rr.-Tia 



: ?::.>:iTTVs 



• ' « 



-^ 1,. .-. ... ■■ 



5r iiitlKriA. 






'{ » 



'. •! 



JV / 

I.', A. 






; l ' * - ^ .1- 



. Zl * ^ •..*■ 



: .:.■?* . riv- 



:.■*-. ''r-'. 



I..1 V I 



- I ' 



^ ... • . • .-'fc 

. % . Wi* 

' — . - 1". _. 1 .'*•■.- '*_■ i:. ~;..ir..*'i 

. • . - . . . , 

'-•• ill. -i.-r*. -'■*--■- z. *:z. ■ f ■ • > r.u"c 

-■ r-. - : r. .■ . — L. '_ --rrr r-z:irk;\bl'.' tor 
;...-" :'• ■--. :-"... j t :* :—'..::;:. an .1 ^vm- 
: •.'.. ' . ii-j - •..•■:. H-T '^. jriphii.":! works 
■i!-. -. :. L-r j. l.-.j;. >.p-.i:i*.::-n. F-»r manv 
•..-;.-- -:.•: -V 1^ :L'- I'lri- '. rr^*]- ndfr.T of the 
■ 'i iM ■• ' .'.-■v-j.aj.vr. SLv dir^i in Pari* •■n 

\minj h».-r w/irk? of fiction are: 1. *A 
W'.iiJiirr.* TriaU/ a uovel. 3 vols. Loni.Km, 
I '"'•7, -vo. 2. ' IzuV J^iory/ 3 vols. London, 



If ol IJ'i'irri' i.n' ■■ '■ '^l' tii'i.r 
e l^ft in riiiiii'i -' f i|ii u I'lurn-ii 
IftknA, ^lii'li I"' l»"|«iMiilii/| Jo 

■iih IV>riii("nJ*''« jiMviii'- *!«Tn:- I"*!'*, **><'». r»fprinied under the title of * Iza: 
Ml on '{ Jhii" i^^'''' "I I'l" l'"iiHi* a StDry of Life in Uussian Poland/ London, 
goadt of «!ryhi|H'ln»i iii iIh- lnnd, j 1m77, hvo. .'J. * The Battle of Connemara/ 



Ommanney 



173 



Ommanney 



London, 1878, 8vo. 4. ' Are you my Wife? 
a novel, 3 vols. I^ndon, 1878, 8vo. 6. 'The 
Old House in Picardy/ a novel, London, 
1887, 8vo. 6. ' Narka,' a novel, 2 vols. Lon- 
don, 1888, 8vo. 

Her biographical works are: 7. 'Frede- 
rick Ozanam, Professor at the Sorbonne, his 
Life and Works,* Edinburgh, 1876, 8vo. 
8. ' One of Ood's Heroines : a Biographical 
Sket4;h of Mother Mary Teresa KeUy, New 
York, 1878, 16mo. 9. /The Bells of the 
Sanctuary : Ma^ Benedicta, A^es, Aline, 
One of uod's Heroines, Monseigneur Dar- 
boy,' London, 1879, 8vo. Some of these bio- 
graphies had previously been published 
separately. 10. ' Henri Perreyve, and his 
Counsels to the Sick,' being a translation of 
Perreyve's 'Joum6e des Malades,' with a 
sketch of his life prefixed, London, 1881, 
8vo. 11. 'Madame Mohl, her Salon and 
her Friends. A Study of Social Life in Paris,' 
London, 1885, 8vo ; another edition. Boston, 
Massachusetts, 1886, 8vo; translated into 
French, Paris [1886], 12mo. 12. ' Queen by 
Right Divine, and other Tales, being the 
second series of *' Bells of the Sanctuary,"' 
London, 1885, 8vo. Id. 'Thomas Orant, 
First Bishop of Southwark,' London, 1874, 
8vo : 2nd edit., with a preface by Dr. 
William Bernard U Hat home, bishop of 
Birmingham, London, 1886, 8vo. 14. 'The 
Blind Apostle (Gaston de S6gur), and a 
Heroine of Charity (Madame Legras), being 
the third series of " Bells of the Sanctuary,"* 
with an introduction by Cardinal Manning, 
London, 1890, 8vo. l5. 'The Venerable 
Jean Baptiste Vianney, Cur6 d'Ars,' a bio- 
graphy, London, 1891, 8vo. 

[Irish Monthly, October 1889, xvii. .'>27; 
Times. 18 Nov. 1888, p. 1 col. 1, and 14 Nov. 
p. 6 col. 3 ; Tablet, 17 Nov. 1888, p. 789.1 

T. C. 

OMMANNEY, Sir JOHN ACWORTH 
(1773-1855), admiral, bom in 1773, eldest 
son of Rear-admiral Comthwaite Ommanney 
(*/. 1801), entered the navy in 1786 on board 
the Kose firigate, commanded by Captain 
Henrj' Harvey [q- v.], on the Newfounaland 
station. He afterwards served, 1788-92, in 
the Mediterranean, and in July 1792 was ap- 
pointed to the Lion, which, under the com- 
mand of Sir Erasmus Gower fq. v.], took 
Lord Macartney to China. On 20 May 1793 
Ommanney was promoted to the rank of 
lieutenant, and on returning to England was 
appointed, in October 1794, to the Aquilon 
frigate, cruising in the Channel. In March 
1795 he was moved into the Queen Char- 
lotte, one of the ships with Lord Bridport in 
the engagement off Lorient on 23 June. On 



6 Dec. 1796 he was promoted to be com- 
mander. During the mutiny at the Nore he 
commanded gun-brig No. 28 for the defence 
of the Thames, and in December 1797 was 
appointed to the Busy brig, in which, during 
the next two years, he cruised in the North 
Sea with considerable success. In August 
1799, in company with the Speedwell brig, 
he stopped a fleet of Swedish merchant ships 
under tne convoy of a frigate. Ommanney 
had intelligence that some of these ships 
were laden with contraband of war, and 
were bound for French ports, and, as the 
frigate refused to allow them to be searched, 
he sent the whole fleet into the Downs for 
examination. His tact and determination in 
this business received the particular approval 
of the admiralty. In January 1800 he went 
to the West Indies, but was obliged by the 
state of his health to return in July. On 
16 Oct. he was advanced to post rank, and 
during 1801 commanded, in rapid succession, 
the Hussar frigate, the Robust, and the Bar- 
fleur, bearing the flag of Rear-admiral Colling- 
wood, in the Channel fleet. From 1804 to 
1806 he was flag-captain to Sir Erasmus 
Gower on the Newfoundland station. In 
1825 he was appointed to the Albion, in 
which, after some time at Lisbon, he joined 
Sir Edward Codrington [q. v.] in the Medi- 
terranean, and had an important part in the 
battle of Navarino on 20 Oct. 1827, for which 
he was made a C.B., and from the allied 
powers received the crosses of St. Louis, the 
third class of St. Vladimir, and the Redeemer 
of Greece. On 22 July 1830 he was pro- 
moted to be rear-admiral, was knighted on 
23 May 1835, and nominated a K.C.B. on 
20 July 1838. From 1837 to 1840, with 
his flag in the Donegal, he had command of 
the Lisbon station, and from September 
1840 to October 1841 he commanded at 
Malta, during the prolonged absence of the 
commander-in-chief. Sir Robert Stopford 
fq. v.] He became a vice-admiral on 23 Nov. 
1841, and admiral 4 May 1849. He was 
commander-in-chief at Devonport from 1851 
to 1854, during the latter part of which 
time the fitting out of the fleet for the Baltic 
brought a severe strain on nerves enfeebled 
by age. He died on 8 July 1855. Ommanney 
had married in 1803 Frances, daughter of 
Richard Ayling of Slidham in Sussex, and 
had by her four daughters. Lady Ommanney 
died a few days after her husband, on 17 Aug. 
Sir Francis Molyneux Ommanney, the navy 
agent and M.P. for Barnstaple, was the ad- 
mirars brother. 

f Marshall's Roy. Nar. Biogr. iii.(vol. ii.), 303 ; 
O'Bvrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent. Mag. 1866, ii. 
316.] J.K.L. 



O'Molloy 



174 



O'Moran 



O'MOLLOY, ALBIN, or Alpiij 
O'MoELMHUAiDH (d, 1223), bishop of Ferns, 
was a native Irishman, who became a 
Cistercian monk at Baltinglass, and even- 
tually rose to be abbot of that house. In 
Lent 1186, when John, archbishop of Dub- 
lin, held a synod at Iloly Trinity Church, 
Albiii preached a long sermon on clerical 
coutinency, in which he laid all the blame 
for existing evils on the Welsh and English 
clergy who had come over to Ireland (GiR. 
Camb. OpfrOf i. 6^). Albin was shortly 
afterwards made bishop of Ferns or Wex- 
ford, the see having been previously declined 
by Giraldus Cambrensis. He was present 
at the coronation of Richard I on 3 Sept. 
1189 (Gesta Bicardi, ii. 79). On 5 Nov. 
he was appointed by Pope Innocent III, 
with the Archbishop of Tuam and Bishop 
of Kilmacduagh, to excommunicate the 
Bishop of Waterford, who had robbed the 
Bishop of Lismore ( CaL Papal Registers, i. 
16). In 1205 Albin received 10/. from the 
royal gift, and on 3 April 1206 was recom- 
mended by the king to the chapter of Cashel 
for archbishop (Calendar qf Documents rela^ 
tin*/ to Ireland, i. 2o8, 291). In November 
1207 Innocent addressed a letter to Albin 
with reference to persons who had been im- 
properly ordained. On 17 June 1208 Albin 
was sent by the king on a mission to the King 
of Connuught. On lo Sept. 1215 he had pro- 
tection while attending the council at Rome ; 
and nil 5 So])t. 1210 received custody of the 
bishnprio of Killaloo {ib, i. 385, 058,721). 
Will iuni Marshal, Grst earl of Pembroke [cj. v.], 
whil<' in Inland between 1207 and 1213, 
8eiz«'d two manors belonging to the Bishop 
of Intiis. For this Albin excommunicated ' 
him ; but the j-arl ])l(»ad(Ml that it was done ' 
in tiiin* of war, and rotain»*d the manors all I 
his lilt!. Art<»r Marshal's death, Albin came 
to tln! kin^ at Lorirjnn and petitioned for the 
restoration of his lands. Henry begged the 
bishoj) to al)s<jl v<' tin? duad, but Albin refused 
to do M) iiiili'.-s n-st oration were made. To 
this tin* youiigJT William Marshal [q. v.] and 
his brotlnTs rirl'iimid theirconsent, and Albin 
thrnciirsiMl tlwm.and foretold the end of their 
TViVM (Matt. Pakih, iv. 4i»2^. The quarrel 
appears to havo Ih'cu at a crisis in 1218. On 
Ih Aj)ril ot' that y^ar Albin was prohibited 
from prosj'cuting his jih-a against William, 
earl Marshal, and on 25 .lune llonorius III 
directed the Archbishop of Dublin and the 
legat<«to j'frect a reconciliation between the 
bishop and the earl (Cdlendar of Doniments 
relati/Kf to Ireland, i. 823 : CaL Papal Be- 
(fUtrrs\ i. 50). Albin died on 1 Jan. 1223 
(Annals of Loch Ce, i. 267). Matthew Paris 
speak^ "'" *m as conspicuous for his sanctity. 



Albin consecrated the infirmary chapel at 
the Cistercian abbey of Waverley on Nov. 
1201, and dedicated five altars there on 
10 July 1214. The monks of St. Swithin's, 
Winchester, made him a member of their 
fraternity. He appears as a witness to 
several charters in the ' Chart ularv of St. 
Mar>-, Dublin' (i. 31, 142-3, 147-8, Rolls 
Ser.) 

[Matthew Paris, iv. 492 (Dr. Loard is clearly 
mistaken in identifying the Bishop of Ferns with 
Albin's Buccessor, John St. John) ; Annales Mo- 
nastici, ii. 253, 282 ; Surrey ArchsBological Col- 
lections, viii. 166 ; Annals of the Four Mjisten*, 
ed. 0*Donovan; Cotton's Fasti Ecd. Hib. ii. 
331 ; Ware's Works on Ireland, i. 430-40, ed. 
Harris; Lanigan's Ecclesiastical History of 
Ireland, iv. 264-6, 277.] C. L. K. 

O'MOLLOY, FRANCIS {Jl. 1600), theo- 
logian and grammarian. [Seie Mollot.] 

O'MORAN, JAMES (1735-17d4), lieu- 
tenant-general in the French service, was 
bom in 1735 at Elphin, co. Roscommon, 
where his father is said to have been a shoe- 
maker. Domiciled at Morin-le-Montagne, 
Pas-de-Calais, James was appointed a cadet 
in the regiment of Dillon in the Irish brigade 
on 15 Nov. 1752, and became a lieutenant- 
en-second on 14 Jan. 1759. He served in 
Germany in the campaigns of 1700-1. be- 
came sous-lieutenant on 1 March 17(>:3, sous 
aide-major on 4 Feb. 1769, captain on 16 April 
1771 , captain-en-second on 5 June 1770, cap- 
tain-commandant on 30 Jan. 1778, major on 
20 Oct. 1779, mestre-de-camp (colonel) on 
24 June 1780, lieutenant-colonel of Dillon 
on 9 .Tune 178o, and colonel of the re^riment 
on 25 Aug. 1791. He served as major in the 
trenches, and was wounded at the siepe of 
Savannah in 1779. He was in Grenada, West 
Indies, in 1779-82, and in America in 1783. 
On 6 Feb. 1792 he was appointed m;ir6cbal- 
de-camp (general of brigadfe), in which capa- 
city he served under Dumouriez in Cham- 
pagne and Belgium. lie captured Touniav 
and occupied Cassel. On 3 Oct. 1792 hV 
was made a general of division (lieutenant- 
preneral). On the representations of the 
Division Ferrieres, and apparently under 
suspicion of receiving English gold, lie was 
arraigned before the revolutionary tribunal 
of Paris, was condemned as a traitor to his 
country, * en contrariant les plans an moment 
derex6cution,'andwasguillotinedonlOVen- 
tose of the year 2 (6 March 1794). 

[ O'Calhijrhan's Irish Brigades in tlm ^.Tvioe 
of France (Glasgow, 1870) for particular^ ..f the 
regiment of Dillon; Listo des G^ncnuix . . . 
Paris, year viii ; Pmdhomme's Les Crirms de la 
Revolution.] H. M. C. 



O'More 



I7S 



O'More 



OltfORE, RORY or RURY OGE (d. 
1578), Irish rebel, called in Irish Ruaidhri 
o^ ua Mordha, was second son of Rory 
O^Mo^e, captain of Leix, by Margaret, daugh- 
ter of Thomas Butler, and granddaughter 
of Pierce or Piers Butler, eighth earl of Or- 
monde [q. v.] (cf. Lodge, Peerage of Irelandy 
ed. Archdall, iv. 19; and HarL MS, 1425, 
f. 1196). Sir Henry Sidney once called him 
' an obscure and base varle't,' but his family 
was one of the most important of the minor 
Irish septs, and also one of the most tur- 
bulent. 

RoBT 0*MoBB (Jl, 1554), the father, was 
son of Connell O'More {d, 1537), and early 
acquired the character of a violent and suc- 
cessful chieftain. On the death of Connell 
a fierce dispute broke out between the three 
sons — Lysaght,Eeda^h, and Rory — and their 
uncle Peter the tanist. Peter was for the 
time a friend of the Butlers. Consequently 
the deputy. Lord Leonard Grey, supported 
the sons ; and, although Peter was acKnow- 
ledged chief. Grey got hold of him by a ruse, 
and led him about in chains for some time. 
Kedagh then seems to have secured the chief- 
tainship, Lysaght having been killed ; but 
he diea early in 1542, and Rory, the third 
brother, succeeded. He, after a period of 
turmoil, agreed on 13 May 1542 to lead a 
quieter life, and made a general submission, 
being probably influenced by the fact that 
Kedagh had left a son of the same name, 
who long afterwards, in 1565, petitioned 
the privy council to be restored to his 
father^s inheritance. Like other Irish chiefs 
of the time, 0*More was only a nominal 
friend to the English. In a grant after- 
wards made to his eldest son his services to 
King Edward VI are spoken of: but they 
must have been of doubtful value, as an 
order of 15 March 1550-1 forbade any of 
the name of O^More to hold land in Leix 
(App. to Sth Rep, Dep.'Keep, Publ, JRec. 
Ireland), At some uncertain time between 
1550 and 1557 Rory O'More was killed, and 
was succeeded by a certain Connell O'More, 
who may be the Connell Oge O'More men- 
tioned in 1556 in the settlement of Leix (cf. 
Bagwell, Ireland under the Tudors, i. 400, 
and Cal, State Papers, Irish Ser. 1509-73, 
pp. 135,414). He was put to death in 1557 
(Annals of the Four Masters, ii. 1645). Rory 
left two sons, Callagh and Rory Oge. Callagh, 
who was brought up in England, was called 
by the English ' The Calougn,' and, as he de- 
scribes himself as of Gray s Inn in 1568, he 
may be assumed to be the John Callow who en- 
tered there in 1567 (Foster, Beg, of Graves 
Inn, p. 39). In 1571 Ormonde petitioned for 
the Caloogh's return, and soon afterwards he 



came back to Ireland, where in 1582 he 
was thought a sufficiently strong adherent 
to the English to receive a grant of land in 
Leix (Cal. State Papers, Irish Ser. 1574-85, 
pp. 392,412). 

Rory Oge O'More, the second son, was 
constantly engaged in rebellion. He received 
a pardon on 17 Feb. 1565-6, but in 1571 he 
was noted as dangerous, and in 1572 he 
was fighting Ormonde and the queen at the 
same time, being favoured by the weakness 
of the forces at the command of Francis 
Cosby, the seneschal of Queen's County, and 
the temporary absence of Ormonde in Eng- 
land. In this little rebellion the Butlers and 
the Fitzgeralds were united against him; 
but when, in November 1572, Desmond es- 
caped from Dublin, it was Rory Oge O'More 
who escorted him through Kildare and pro- 
tected him in Queen's County (cf. 12th Mgp, 
Dep,'Keep, Publ. Hec. Ireland, p. 78). He 
was mixed up in Kildare's plots in 1574, 
and taken prisoner in November. But he 
was soon free, and Sidney, when on his tour 
in 1575, wrote of him : * Rory Oge O'More 
hath the possession and settling-place in the 
Queen's (5ounty, whether the tenants will or 
no, as he occupieth what he listeth and 
wasteth what he will.* However, O'More 
was afraid of the deputy, and when Sydney 
came into his territory, he went to meet him 
in the cathedral of Kilkenny (December 
1575), and ^submitted himself, repenting (as 
he said) his former faults, and promising 
hereafter to live in better sort (for worse 
than he hath been he cannot be).' Hence 
we find a new pardon granted to him on 
4 June 1576 (ib, p. 179). But in the next 
year he hoped for help from Spain, and, 
pushed on by John Burke, his friend, he 
made a desperate attack on the l*ale. He 
allied himself with some of the O'Connors, 
and gathered an army. On 18 March 1576-7 
the seneschal of Queen's County was com- 
manded to attack Rory Ogo and the O'Con- 
nors with fire and sword (13M Pep. Dep,- 
Keep, Publ. Pec. Ireland, p. 25). There was 
good reason for active hostilities, as on the 
3rd the insurgents had burned Naas with 
every kind of horror. Sidney wrote to the 
council the same month : * Rory Oge O'More 
and Cormock M'Cormock O'Conor have 
burnt the Naas. They ranne thorough the 
towne lyke hagges and furies of hell, with 
flakes of fier fastned on poles ends * (Cal, 
State Papers, Irish Ser. 1574-85, p. 107; 
cf. Careto MSS. 1575-88, f. 1 10). Later in 
the year O'More captured Harrington and 
Cosby. They were rescued by a ruse. 
0*More's wife and all but O'More himself and 
one of those who were with him were killed. 



OMore 176 O'More 

lif'iT'a: V. 1' > "^ .-.i.-^V.T.rVMor^ fell upon final depamire in April 1640: the En^lLih 

Uir-v^r.'u. ■ !;.u-'i--s: ir. : "-ewe*!' him so government were busy in Scotland, and the 

: :.i. '^.^i'lev -ici-v :.* ;ri-z< sovinj when time seemed propitious for an effort bv the 

h:.> •% Mi'.i..*> •v-»r* ■> i'.^ -.T^r^j^i. Then rush- Irish citholica to repiin their last territories, 

•.!;: i-^'iu'- I ^•■■- i.r"* '.r-^<. '*- --H-'apeil prac- and to restore the splendour of their religion. 

::v' I.!'- uiA 'i '/:-"• .V> ^ l*"*'-'^'?. :. -ioH). O' More, who afterwards admitted to an Ewr- 

\\- -III ift-r^ir:* : .Tr.-r\i Cir. t; rur in I ish pr:rioner( Temple. HUt. of Irish Mebfl^ 

s\\ iT'. xr* ■ -r.TAr rvirr.Arv y.-^rarriok, //on. p. 1 ()•*$) that a ph)t hud been hatching for 

bar-:: : " r-»^T ' '^^ rv. :-- ■ i- '~j^is. he years, began negotiation^* with Jolin or Shaue 

wi- A.'.lfi ■^y :'-T F.'jTTi-r.jlv* .- J" :"-» L'^7'*. iVXeill, the preat Tyrone's younijer s<^n and 

j^vA L.i Lr:i : i^: :j t. I »;•*.■>-• jL*:'.r. H** last surviving heir, who was ac&nowledj?ed 

i»:: i -"T.. " "-.v-r. .MrlLry *«'Mr^. w-im by the Irish and on the continent as Earl 

J.ii:: B :."kr. - r. : :hf FUr*. ■: * "..ir.rloarie. of Tyrone. Tie soundwl some of the dis- 

t . k .•'.-ir.-- :'. T;.-: Kni";.*:. ;:>• r. 1 i :":..ci I'ontented gentry of Connauffht and Leinsttr, 

ar-rr -* x-: 'Kr!> .]*y. Jin 1 i '■'.:*':.'. j ^V.-^r^i liavinjr Jin ally among the latter in Colonel 

h m ". .' rr" -iTi ''-I ;..- '-.-.vn ^ -ir-Tr;.'. ii- 'r*^ Rii:hard Plunkett. who was his wife's lirst- 

ciEir i- ^r-a' a r--b-l «i- hi- fa'h-r. ar.i. i:'"-r iTouiin. Plunkett, who was a needy man, 

a i;!'-r •.:' h;.'h*;r.i' an'] pi jri'l* rir.i'. :r. "W- .■■-. ^xa.* well known at the Emrlish court and 

h .■*•'-•. ^r. [.•: r«:'- *v*r*"l aim'.-* a".'. l-r!x. •■"^ i.* l~ Irish society, and had st?«»n service in 

k.li»."i .n * -klrrr.i-fi n'-ar TimaJi-v. i^v.r^r.'i^ Fljjiiiers. Thedisbandingof Strafford's army 

C .^r.rv. I7A li'. l^'/r^K .M«'irv?"noal!r': h:=: !i.i.i left a yreat manv otficers and s*jldiers 

•a bl'yjd y Jir. ! bold y^iiin^ man.''T!.-- F:it w.rh. lit employment, and these very will- 

Mct"-r»rr'} ' an • i llu-* ri'.n-. r*Tiown"il. ar. : :"^'.-r- .r^ly l-.?reniAl to t he plotter. O'More'-* means 

bni*:*! ;/vfjr.;/riiari.' Att»T hi:* d^-ath :i.r in- :' persuasion w»?re mainly two: there was a 

^jr.hiif:*: of til'! ff'MoTf'H a-, a i"]*' wa«^-r.-. oiinoir for old Irish and Angli>Irisli fami- 

'fi*i/w..: ft ir*-iHr.'l ur-'l'T :Ii» T'llir*; W- s lies '.^ recover their lost estates or to win 

C'.r.'ij.- ri'J:;rij of Jr.-h U\'*'jr. . Cil. o: >*.i.:e r.ew ."»r^es : and there was something like a 

pAj.-e.-'j. ir.^'u -^.'-r., ari'l '.f jh<j ^"rtrew M.SS.; ceriir.'y 'hat the puritan parliament in Eng- 

•S* .•.».: I'^jATH. Ar.:.ai% of f.f.«r Four M-t-tT'*. id. '.i- i w ^'old deal Iiarshly with the adherents 

(jl)'ji.A'''.t.. ;•/.'-. ','.. .11. : 4M'!,or:t; - 'jio:- ':. -.:* K^me. Many lont "a favouring oar: hut 

^^ . A J. A. ,•■ irrrtf^''. :l:a: n-rUin^r could bf done witli- 
O'MORE, JtOUV i ft. ]*;i'0 |»;.VJi. Iri^h .- i ri^i-r is Hsrer. His position made 
r».'b-l. oft*;n oail'"! M'^-j^r Mo ip; or M >r-. * »'M r^ "'iir d"es: pt-rs.tn t«» mediate U-tween 
i.'iii of (.'alv.'i'jjj O'Mor-. v.f|. fi.-i/-i..ri'l'-i fr -m :h-» FV.r iz.i •h'^ narive clans. 
iL.- anci'-ii! r-hi-f- of l,.i\. Aft.-r 'h- j-I m- I:: Frbr.:.iry l^l <.>'M' '•reapplied to Lonl 
tati'.tn of til- f^ij»--'rr- rv,-,n'y ?};»• O'M-ir-s M.viT.iir^ vv- Mv-'-riRE. Coxxor, ><»cond 
rai^-d variou- r«:-}i-]!ion-. v.hiirh wr- af*-r- Hakox of tyyissiLLEx'. who was in Dub- 
ward- rfckon^-d a- ir.u*'*-*--i\ lu w\m\fT. A lin f:.r :he p?ir'.ia3i-^ntar\-sr»s.*ion. with liujjh 
transplant ati'.ri to K-t.-v, T'lar*-, and Con- Oj.> M:icMah?r. "], v.'.' and others of rhe 
nauffiit wa-? uud'-rrak-h diiriiijf tlif r^ij-n of norhrrn pr^vi:: v. Riclielieu pr-'^mised arms, 
Jamv* I. of whirh 'li- .tTsi**. nap^r- con- amniuni:::::. an i ^i-^n-v to the titular Earl 
tain many d-tail-. iJur th-v k-pt alway- of Tyr^r.e :>■.;: :::v '.A"rr was kill^i-d in Spain 
dritVmj" back to th-.-ir -.-.vn di.-trir-t. and it in th- .-prir.r • :' IrUl. .md th^ conspirators 
wa< saiil that th-y iir-.-frrr-l 'iyinir thvr- to Transf'^rr-:-! t'r.rir h-pes '•'•ColMiel Owen Roe 
livin;j anywh-r- ♦•!-♦•. (.'hirdi-sT-r. with a n*X,.ill '.|. v.'. w'-T-'wis t*i-n in Flanders. 
r^lVrt-nce to Sj.ani-li Li-fory. call»-l thrm O'M »>.• ap]»Ars thr-iijl:-*.:* as the main- 
AVhito M.mr>. On.-.iftlii- hira-i^-d clan was -prinj '-vf "he w:;-;^' jl.-'-. and his parish 
Ruber's father. Calva*:}!. w}jo \i'.A b.-f.imr ].r;es:, T-'-"'!»-t**Con'irv, w.-iscli-'isen asthem'-s- 
pnssessrtl of n ca-tl" and lan'I- a* Jtallina -i-nirtr \'^ Owi-n II v. I: was (.**M'ire who 
m Kildarr. and th..--'.- w.-rv not atPv-t-d by >wiirr Ma-ruire. >:r Pr.rliintyNviil "q.v/.and 
the tran>]>lant-iti.*n. Kv^r. th*.* fl'l»-r son, the rest t.^ secrecy vHicKiy^y. L'^lhwi in the 
inhfritfd Ballir.a, niarrit-l a dauirliT-r -f Sir SeiPJif^etifh fV?jf?.ry. ii. liV'. Ab-'^ut 1 Sept. 
Patrick l>:irnfW:ill 'i]. v.~. the not-d catliolic 1'>41 it was dt-cided :■> seize Ihiblin Castle 
chamj»i'n. antl w:i< thus C'lnnect'd with the on o Oct., but the dav was afterwards 
Iv-t f;in:ilif'- .»f tli- rah-. chanced t.i the '2'^Tk\. iVM »re was to lead 
It lia- \>rvu -.I'.d tljat I >'Morv, who wa- in th" party charged w::h seizing th-.' lesser of 
po.»r ciroiiiistanc- -, ];ad lioj- .; ..♦" r^i^'wrin;: th«- twoVates. ' He visited Clster at the be- 
il;e linl- of his fj'.niily frmn >Tatl"..ird : but pnnin:Tof «>fber. shil'rinjj constantly from 
\\cT*' is no trai'- .»f any -ucli i-J.-a in that place ii» ]ilact' to avrid suspicion, and was 
>:;iJ' "ornsp Mi.bnct'. Tijrre w;i> a on*- of the five who maii- thr» linal arrangt^- 
r aknessaftirih.jirnat vict'.-oy's au'uts on the 15:h. The place of meeting 




O'More 



wuthisBOD-in-law'BhoaBein Armaflli county, 
Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] and Lord Maguire 
being present, tbere with Dim. But it ii) liard 
to b« bidden in the countiy, and Sir William 
Cole, in a letter dated 11 Oct.. warned the 
lords justices that there was mischief brewing 
(Salsoit, CoUeetimt, ii. S19). Ha did not 
name O'Hore. and nothing r^llj was known 
until the evening of 22 Oct., when IJwen 
O'CJonnollv made his statement to Lord-jus- 
tice Parsons, Lale that niifhtO'More went lo 
Lord Mngnire and told liim that the cause 
WBB lost. It is from Maguire's often printed 
naiTBtive that we know moat of the details. 
O'More. with Plunkett and Hugh O'Byme, ' 
escaped over the river, and was pi.Tha]is not ' 
at first suspected, for O'Connolly did not 
mention bim, nor does his name occur in the 
fint statement made by MacMahon, or in the 
letter of the Irish government to Lord Leices- 
ter. His brother-in-law, Lord KingBland,was 
one of those on whom the Irish government ' 
at first relied forthepreifervBtion of peace. 

The plot to seize Dublin Castle totally 
fiuled, but tile Ulster rebf^llion broke out as 
amangpd, and O'More almost at once appears 
in the field us colonel with a large, but only 
partiallvanned.forceunderbim. His brother ' 
Lewis llad the rank at first of captain, and 
afUrwords of colonel. O'More fought victori- 
odbIj at Julianstown, in Mealh, on Hit Nov., 
and acted aespokeamanfor the Ulster Irish at 
the conference held a few days later on the 
hill of C^fty. between their chiefs and the 
gentry of the Pale. The subslance of his 
speech, which had been carefully prepared, 
is preserved by Bellings (Gilbert, SM. of 
GmfederatioH and War, i. 36). In the pro- 
clamation of the Ionia justices, dated 8 Feb. 
lftil-2,« price was put upon h'ls head — 100/. I 
for its actual production, and .tOO/. for satis- 
factory evidence of having slain him. He 
was present wh<.'n Ormonde defe-aled the Irish | 
St Kjlnish on 15 April 1043. Carte says he ' 
wnt to Flanders about this time ; and, if so, ' 
heprobably returned with Owen RoeO'Neill, 
who reached Ireland in July. He was serv- I 
log in the King's County at the end of that I 
month, the title of general being accorded to , 
him bv the Irish thereabouts. On the formii- ' 
lion of the supreme council of the confederate | 
catholics at Kilkenny in (Jctober he was ap- ' 
pointed tocommandintheKing'sCountyand ; 
naif the Queen's County, and was present at j 
the taking of Birr In January 1642-3 ( SuC. 
JUSS. Crmm. 2nd Rep. p. 218). 

In spite of his miiny connections, O'More . 
was not thoroughly trusted by the .\nglo- i 
Iriah ; he wa» a Celt, and towards the Celtic 
party hedrifled more and more. The gentry 
" ' wercBoctnsorrvforthewar, which I 



L 



ruined most of them; and when O'More cl_ 
fesaed to his brother-in-law Fleming that he 
was the real iirlginator of it, tbe latter an- 
swered that he found himself mistakeD, for 
he thought the devil had begun it (Cabtb). 
In 1644 O'More's name appears in a list of 
Owen Roe's followers, his title in tbe Irish 
cipher being ' the shoemaker ' (Con^emp. 
Himt. i. 60.5). In the same year he offered 
himself for service in Antrim's Scottish ex- 
pedition [see MicmtniELL, liAiniAL, 1609- 
1683], with a half-armed regiment of fif- 
teen liundred men (ib. i. 652). In 1048 he 
was living at Ballinakill, in tbe district 
where his elan once ruled (ib. i. 329). In 
the same year he was in arms against the 
Kilkenny confederation, and was employed 
by Owen Roe in abortive negotiations with 
Inchiquin (i"6. i. 747, 751). Early in the 
following year the author of the ' Aphoris- 
mical Discovery,' who regarded him as a 
mere temporiser, says be was one of O'KeiU's 
cabinet council, and that he tried to bring 
about on understanding between his leader 
and Ormonde, but only succeeded in offend- 
ing both (ib. ii. 21). After the declaration 
of Jamestown on 12 Aug. 16/iO O'More and 
his brother Lewis both took arms, and he 
commanded some foot in Connnught in the 
following year (ib. ii. 114. 158). He had 
L'lanricarde's coininis.iioii as cammuoder in 
Leinster, with full civU and m'Jitary au- 
thnrity (ib. lii. 1, 15). But the cause was 

3uite lost by this time, and O'More was 
riven into the remote island of Bolin. The 
author of the ' Aphorismicat Discovery ' says 
that be was hoaely deserted there by Bishop 
Lynch and others in December 1652; that be 
escaped to the Ulster coast, and hved there 
for n time disgiiisetl us a fisherman : and that 
he was reported to have escaped to Scotland 
(ib. iii. 143). It seems ijuite as likely that 
he perished obscurely in Ireland. Both 
brothers wereexcepted from pardon forlife or 
estate in the Cromwellian Act of Settlement 
12 Aug. 1652, and Lewis was soon after- 
wards hanped na guilty of murder (Ludlow, 
Memoir*, ii. 8). 

O'More wwi an accomplished man, and 
could speak well both in Enftlisb and Irish. 
He was undoubtedly the mam contriver of 
the rebellion ; but he was not n professional 
loldier, and played no great part in tbe war. 
He was distantly connected by marriage 
with Ormonde, and Carte gives him crecut 
for doing his beat to check the barbarities of 
which Sir Phelim O'Neill's followers were 
guilty. That he wa.' considered reasonable 
and humane by the protestauts may he in- 
ferred from the fact t Bat Lady Anne Parsons 
applied to him for prol«clion. His answer 



O'Mulconry 



178 



O'Neill 



has been preserved (Hist MSS, Cormn, 2nd 
Hep. p. 218). He wrote like a gentle- 
man, but did not grant the lady*8 request. 
Popular tradition clings to the name of Uoiy 
()*5lore, but it is probable that some of this 
glory really belongs to Rory Oge, who gave 
the government so much trouble in Queen 
Elizabeth's time. 

[Calendar of Irish State Papers, 1603-25; 
Carte's Life of the Duke of Ormonde, bk. iii. ; 
NalsonV Collection, vol. ii. : Ludlow's Memoirs ; 
Temple's Hist, of Irish Rebellion, ed. 1766; 
Lodge's Peeraire, ed. Arcbdall, art. * Viscount 
Kingsland ; ' Hickson'e Ireland in the Seventeenth 
Century; Gilbert's Hisr. of the Confederation 
and War in Ireland and his Contemporary Hist, 
of Aifa'rH in Ireland ; Carte MSS. in the Bod- 
leian Libniry, psissim.] R. B-l. 

O'MULCONRY, FEARFEASA {fl. 
1036), Irish chronicler. [See 0*Maelcko- 

NAIBE.] 

O'NEAL or O^NEALE. [See also 
O'Neill.] 

O'NEAL, JEFFREY IIAMET {Jl. 1760- 
1772), miniature-painter, was a native of Ire- 
land . He pract ised for many years in London 
aa a miniature-painter, and exhibited occa- 
sionally with the Incorporated Society of 
Artists, of which he was a fellow, being one 
of th(* artists who signed the declaration roll 
in 1 liS(\. ( )'Xeal is also stated to have painted 
landscapes, natural history, and *. Japan* 
pieces, the last for a printSeller in Cheapside. 
In 1772 he was living in Lawrence Street, 
(Chelsea. 

[Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Graves's Diet, 
of Artists, 1760-1880; Catalogues of the Soc. of 
Artists ] L. C. 

ONEIL, O'NEALE, and O'NEAL. 

1 See also O'Neill.] 

ONEIL, HEXKY NELSON (1817- 
18S0), historical painter, was bom of British 
parentage at St. Petersburg on 7 Jan. 1817. 
He came to England at the age of six, and 
in 1836 entered the schools of the Royal 
Academv, where he formed a close friend- 
ship with Alfred Elmore [q. v.l, with whom 
]u» afterwards visited Italy. His first pic- 
ture, * A Student,' appeared at the Royal 
Academy in 1838, and was followed in 1840 
bv * Margaret before the Image of the Virgin,* 
aiul in 1811 by *The First Thought on 
Love' and * Theckla at the Grave of Max 
l*iceoloinini.' In 1812 he exhibited *Paul 
jind Franc sea of Rimini,' and * Peasants re- 
t urnin^ from the Vineyard ; ' in 1843, * Jeph- 
t hall's Daiigliter: the last day of mourning,' 
which was enjrraved in line by Peter Light- 
foot for tlui Art Union of London ; in 1844, 



' Boaz and Ruth,' which was purchased by 
the prince consort ; and in 1846, ^ By the 
Rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, 
we wept, when we remembered Zion.' Sub- 
sequently his chief contributions to the 
Royal Academy were 'Mozart's Last Mo- 
ments,' 1849; * Esther,' 1860; * The Scribes 
reading the Chronicles to King Ahasuenis/ 
1861; 'Katharine's Dream,' 1863; 'Th^* 
Return of the Wanderer,' a work which 
marked great progress, and was engraved 
in mezzotint by \V. II. Simmons, 1866: 
'Eastward Ho!' the most popular of 
all his works, engraved in mezzotint by 
"\V. T. Davey, 1868; 'Home again,' also 
engraved by W. T. Davey, 1869; * A Volun- 
teer,' an incident connected with the wreck 
of the Royal Charter, 1860, in which year 
he was elected an associate of the Royal 
Academy ; ' The Parting Cheer,' 1861 ; ' The 
Landing of H.R.II. the Princess Alexandra 
at Gravesend,' 1864 ; ' The Lay of King 
Canute,* 1866 ; and 'The Last Moments of 
Raffaelle,' 1866. He exhibited also at the 
British Institution, where he had in 1840 ' A 
Musical Party * and * La Biondina in Gondo- 
letta,'and in 1843 a 'Scene from Twelfth 
Night,' and at the Society of British Artists. 
Latterly his work became very unequal, and 
it was often coarse of touch and crude in 
colour. He painted also landscapes and some 
portraits, among which were those of the 
l)uke of Newcastle, John Phillip, R.A., Ro- 
bert Keeley, and William Mackworth Praed. 
Some interesting portraits by him belong to 
the Garrick Club. 

O'Neil published in 18f)6 his* Lectures on 
Painting delivered at the Royal Academy,' 
and afterwards made some other attempts 
in literature. ' Two Thousand Years hence ' 
appeared in 1808; 'Modem Art in England 
and France' in 1869: 'Satirical Dialogues/ 
in verse, in 1870 ; and ' The Age of Stucco : 
a Satire in three Cantos,' in 1871. He was 
also an amateur musician and a good violin 
player, lie died at 7 Victoria Road, Ken- 
sington, I^ndon,on 13 March 1880, and was 
buried in Kensal Green cemetery. 

[Art Journal, 1880, p. 171: Times, 16 March 
1880, notico by Anthony Trollopo : Athenjeum, 
1880, i. 384; Academy, 1880, i. 220; Royal Aca- 
demy Exhibition Catalo^^Mies, 183S-79; Exhibi- 
tion Catalogues of the Soci«*tv of l>ritish Artists. 
1838-43; British Institution Exhibition OUa- 
logues. 1839-1861.] R. K. G. 

O'NEILL, CON BACACU, i.e. Claudus 
or the Lame, first Earl of Tyrone (1484 r- 
1559 .P), grandson of Henry O'Xeill, lord of 
Tyrone (d. 1489) [q. v.], and youngest son of 
Con O'Neill and Alice, daughter of Gerald 



O'Neill 



179 



O'Neill 



iMtzgerald, eighth earl of Kildare fa. v.], was 
bom about 1484, and succeeded nis elder 
brother, Art Oge O'Neill, as chief of Tyrone 
in 1519. His connection with the house of Kil- 
dare rendered him naturally hostile to Henry's 
policy of anglicisinglrelana, and immediately 
on the arrival of the Earl of Surrey in 1520 
he invaded the English Pale. His attempt to 
obstruct Surrey's ffovemment was not, how- 
ever, very successml, owing to the hostility 
of Hugh * Black ' O'DonneU, and the support 
which the Earl of Ormonde rendered to the 
viceroy, and before long he submitted. In the 
hope of retaining him in his obedience, Henry 
flent him * a collar of gold of our livery,' and 
authorised Surrey to make him a knight, and, 
if possible, to induce him to repair to Eng- 
land. In the foUowingyear he consented to ac- 
company the viceroy against 0'Melaghlin,but 
was compelled, much to Surrey's annoyance, 
to return to defend his own country against 
O'Donnell, with whom his strife was in- 
cessant. He retaliated in 1522 by invading 
Tyrconnel, and was successful in capturing 
Ballyshannon, Bundrowes, and Belleek; but 
in a pitched battle at Knockavoe, near Stra- 
bane, he was utterly defeated by O'Donnell. 
In 1524 Kildare succeeded Ormonde as vice- 
roy , and at his installation O'Neill carried the 
sword of state before him. In 1528, during 
Kildare's detention in England, O'Neill ana 
Brian O'Connor [q. v.] did their utmost, 
acting on Kildare s instructions, to obstruct 
the government of the Earl of Ormonde. 
Some stronger hand than Ormonde's was 
needed to suppress them, and in 1530 the 
deputyship was transferred to Sir William 
Skeffington [q. v.] 

The restoration of Kildare, and his sub- 
stitution for Skeffington in August 1532, 
€«tablished things on their old footing, 
and complaints were soon rife that O'Neul 
was allowed to plunder the Pale at his 
pleasure. He supported the rebellion of 
* Silken Thomas,' but, after the capture of 
Maynooth, submitted to Skef&ngton at 
Drogheda on 26 July 1535. He renewed 
his submission to Lord Leonard Grey in 
the following year ; but the deputy, though 
he found him *very tractable in wordb,' 
could not, without employing force, ' where- 
unto time serveth not,' persuade him to put 
in hostages for his loyalty. The result was 
that next year (1537) O'Neill attacked 
Ardglass. Orey wished to retaliate by in- 
vading Tyrone, but he was overruled by 
the council, and commissioners were sent 
to treat with O'Neill, who found him * very 
reasonable,' but obstinate in his refusal to 
give hostages for his loyalty. He renewed 
his assurances of loyalty in the following 



year, but early in 1539 he concluded an 
alliance with Manus O'Donnell [q. v.] at 
Donegal, the object of which was supposed 
to be the restoration of Gerald Fitzgerald, 
the young heir to the earldom of Kildare. 
Failing to induce O'Neill to surrender Fitz- 
gerald, Grey invaded Tyrone, and ravaged 
much of his country. O'Neill and O'Don- 
nell in the autumn invaded the Pale with the 
greatest army, as some thought, that had ever 
been seen in Ireland. After burning Navan 
and Ardee,and accumulating immense booty, 
they were on their way homewards when 
they were overtaken and utterly defeated 
by 'Grey at Ballahoe. In May lf)40 O'Neill 
consented to parley with the lord justice. 
Sir William Brereton, at the Narrow-water, 
and promised to obser\'e the conditions of 
the treaty made with Skeffington in 1535. 
But his agents were at the time in Scotland 
negotiating for assistance, and there was a 
plot on foot to inveigle the lord justice to 
Fore in Westmeath, under pretence of par- 
leying, preparatory to a general attack on 
the Pale. 

The plot was frustrated by Brereton ; 
but the hollowness of O'Neill's professions 
was sufficiently apparent, and after vainly 
endeavouring ' by all honest persuasions to 
bring him to conformity,' St. Leger deter- 
mined to prosecute him with fire and sword. 
He was fortunate to detach O'Donnell and 
some of his urraghs or vassal chiefs from 
him, and in September 1541 he invaded 
Tyrone. O'Neill made an unsuccessful 
counter-attack on the Pale, and the lord 
deputy, after destroying * miche of his comis 
and butters, whiche is the grete lyvinges of 
the said Oneil and his followers,' retired. 
A few weeks later he again invaded Tyrone, 
and carried off several hundred head of 
cattle. A third invasion in December 
brought O'Neill to his knees. He sent 
letters to St. Leger at Armagh, offering un- 
qualified submission, and promising, as no 
O'Neill had ever done before, to surrender 
his son as hostage for his loyalty. It was 
doubtful if his submission would be ac- 
cepted, for the propriety of extirpating him 
and planting his country with English set- 
tlers had been seriously mooted. But the 
difficulties in the way of such a plan were 
insuperable, and St. Leger thougnt it wise 
to accept his offer, and ' to beate him, and 
siche like as he is, with the same rodde 
that they have often betenyour subjects here ; 
that is, to promyse theim faier, to wynne 
tyme, whereby other enterprises more beni- 
ficiall for your poore subjectes here mought 
be acheved.' Accordingly O'Neill, having 
promised to become a loyal subject, to re- 

n2 



O'Neill i8o O'Neill 



nounce the pope, to attend parliament, to | over his urraghsled to constant breaches of the 
cut down the woods between him and the ; peace, and there were not wanting signs that 
Pale, and to rebuild the ruined churches Tyrone himself was growing discontented 
in his country, was received to mercy. He . with his position, to which he was not recon- 
renewed his submission to St. Leger on ciled by the impolitic behaviour of subordinate 
19 May 1542, attended a parliament at Trim, ' officials,like Andrew Brereton, in calling him 
and shortly afterwards repaired to England, i a traitor. The government fixed it* hopes on 
St. Leger lending him two hundred marks the Baron of Dungannon, but it was inevi- 
* rather to adventure the losse thereof, then table that as power slipped from Tyrone's 
he should lette to come to your Majestie.' ! grasp, it should fall into the hands of Shane. 

On 24 Sept. he submitted to Henry at Still the result was not at first so apparent, 
Greenwich, and a week later was created and the baron was by no means a despicable 
Earl of Tyrone for life, with remainder to rival. One consequence of the struggle was 
his supposed son Mathew, alias Ferdorach that the country sufiered severely. *The 
O'Neill, alias Kelly, who was created at contre of Tyrone/ Cusack wrote on 27 Sept. 
the same time Baron of Dungannon, with 15ol, * is brought throughe warre of the 
remainder to the eldest son of the Earl of Erie and his sonnes (oon of them silves 
Tyrone for the time being. The expenses against other) to suche extream myserie aa 
01 his installation were borne by Henry, there is not ten plowes in all Tyrone.* 
who also gave him a gold chain of the value , * Hundreddis,' he calculated, 'this last yere 
of * three score pounds and wide,* and one and this somer died in the field throp^he 
hundred marks in ready money. Subse- famen.' At the request of the Baron of 
quently, on 7 May 1543, Tyrone was ad- i Dungannon, Tyrone was persuaded to go to 
mitted a privy councillor of Ireland, and on Dublin, and an attempt was made to restore 
9 July received a grant of lauds in Dublin the country to some sort of order. But even 
for his mainteniinee during his attendance with the assistance of government, the baron 
on parliament. His submission ])roduced a j was barely able to hold his own against 
profound sensation in Ireland, and St. Leger Shane, and after a year's trial Tyrone was, 
was in hopt^s that, if the arrangement could I in December 1552, restored, in the vain hoiH? 
only be continued for two genenitions, the . * that quiet and tranquillity would follow, 
country would bf for ever reformed. It was and that the Scots could be the more easily 
afterwards urjri'd by Tyrone's eld^'^t legit i- expelled from the northern parts.' But 
mate son, Shane, that, in surrendering his practically Shane was master of the situa- 
lands and consenting to hold them by Eng- tion, and in 1557 Tyrone and the Baron of 
lisli tenure, Tyrone exctvded his rights as Dungannon were obliged to seek shelter in 
chief of his clan : and it was doubtless true the I'ale. After Shane's defeat by Oalvaph 
that . intht'ory at least, an Irish chief possessed O'Donnell [q. v.], they were restored by the 
merely a life interest in the lands of his tribe. Earl of Sussex ; but m 1558 the bar<ni was 
But it pleased Shane to forget that the ar- murdered by Shane's orders, and T\Tone 
rangement was one established at the point of , once more fled for safety into the Pale, where, 
the sword, aiul that Tyrone's submivssion im- worn out with age and injuries, he died, 
plied the submission likewise not only of apparently, in 1559. 

nis imm(Mliat(* followers, but of his urraghs Con O'Neill married, first, Mary, a dauffhter 
as Well. It was not here that the real of Hugh Boy O'Neill, lord of Clandeboye, 
difficulty lay, but in the attempt to substi- who was mother of Shane [q. v.]; secondly, 
tute sucee.-sion by primogeniture f«)r that by a daughter of O'Byme, by whom he had a 
tanistry, and in the unfortunate accident son, Niall Riach, the father of Turlouffh 
that h'd to tin- choice of Mathew as Tyrone's J^reaslach. In addition to his putative son 
heir. Still, his acceptance of an English , Mathew or Ferdorach, he had among other 
title did ufUjU'stioinibly impair Tyrone's illegitimate children Henry, Con, a priest, 
authority. It was felt to be a degradaticm, i and Shane Glade, and two daughters, one of 
and it only wanted that some ambitious ' whom was married to Sorley Boy MacDon- 
rival, such as ultimately presented himself | nell, and the other to Hugh Oge MacMahon. 
in Shane O'Neill, should arise to oust him lord of the Dartrie. 

from his position, and restore things to their | ^gtate Papers, Henry VIII (printed): Oil. 
oia looting. ; State Papers, Irel. ed. Hamilton; Cal. Carew 

I^orsometime however, the amngementTyfs,^. Ware's Annals; Annals of the Fonr 
worked fairly well, and m 1544 Tyrone fur- | Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; Annals of Looh Ce. ed. 
nished ninety kerne to the Irish contingent Hennessy ; Marquis of Kildare's Earls of Kil- 
for service in France. But rumours were rife dare ; Irish Genealogies, Harl. MS. 1425.] 
o^ * es with Rome ; the claims of Tyrone R. D. 



O'Neill 



i8i 



O'Neill 



O'NEILL, DANIEL(1612 P-1664), soldier, 
royalist, and poetmaster-general, elder son of 
OJn McNeill M'Fachartaigh O'Neill, by his 
wife, a sister of Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], was 
bom in Ulster about 1612. His fatner must 
hii distinguished from another Con O'Neill 
who was nephew of Hugh O'Neill [q. v.], the 
great earl of Tyrone, was younger brother 
of Owen Roe O'Neill, and also had a son 
Daniel (Bttrke, Extinct Peerage ^ p. 416). 
Ton M*Neill MTachartaigh O'Neill was 
very distantly related to the Tyrone branch 
of the O'Neills, (^Montgomery MSS. ed. Hill, 
n. 14) : he possessed lands in Ulster called 
Upper Claneboys or Clandeboye, Ards, and 
fc^liocht or Slut O'Neill, worth 12,000/. a 
year, and had seryed during Elizabeth's reign 
on the English side. In 1605, owing: either 
to a diiference with Lord-deputy Chiches- 
ter and dealings with the rebels, or to a 
riot in which his seryants came into colli- 
sion with the English troops, Con was im- 
prisoned at Carrickferg^. Thence he es- 
caped to Scotland, where he entered into an 
aCTeement with James Hamilton, afterwards 
viscount Claneboye [q. v.], and Hugh Mont- 
gomery, afterwards viscount Ards, to grant 
them two-thirds of his lands on condition of 
their obtaining his pardon. This was done, 
and Con afterwards liyed quietly on his re- 
maining estates. He left two sons, Daniel 
and Con (^ge ; the latter took an active part 
in the rebellion of 1641, became a colonel, 
and was killed in an action at Clones in 
1643 by a presbyterian minister after quar- 
ter had been giyen (Henky O'Neill's Diary 
in IjODGE, iJesiderata Cur, Hibemica, ii. 
492; Castlehavew, MemoirSy ed. 1753, p. 
63). 

Daniel, the elder son, was early introduced 
at the court of Charles I, and, unlike the rest 
of his family, became a protestant. He spent 
* many years between it [the court] and the 
Low Countries, the winter seasons in the 
one, and the summer always in the army in 
the other, which was as good an education 
toward adyancement in the world as that 
age knew any; he had a fair reputation in 
both climates, having a competent fortune of 
his own to support himself without depend- 
ence or beholmngness, and a natural insinua- 
tion and address which made him acceptable 
in the best company' (Clabendon, Hebellion, 
bk. viii. §§ 268 et seq.) Before 1635 he 
took service as a volunteer under Sir Horace 
Vere, and was also employed on missions to 
the titular queen of Bohemia and the elec- 
tor-palatine. Soon after his father's death 
Viscounts Claneboye and Ards managed to 
secure the remaining third of Con's property, 
leaving Daniel and his brother little more 



than 160/. a year. In 1635 O'Neill endea- 
voured to recover his heritage, and, armed 
with letters of recommendation from Arch- 
bishop Laud and the elector-palatine, pressed 
his suit at Dublin on Wentworth, who or- 
dered the two viscounts to treat with him. 
Nothing, however, came of the negotiation. 
Wentworth resented O'Neill's importunity, 
and threatened to put him in prison. This 
led to bitter animosity between the two, and 
O'Neill was henceforth one of "VVentworth's 
most active enemies. In 1636 O'Neill was 
again in the Netherlands, and next year served 
at the siege of Breda, being wounded in the 
thigh in an assault (Hexham, Siege of Breda^ 
1637, pp. 28-31, &c.) When the troubles 
broke out with Scotland in 1639 he was given 
the command of a troop of horse, * to which 
he was by all men held very equal, having 
had good experience in the most active armies 
of that time, and a courage very notorious' 
^Clarendon, viii. 268). After the retreat 
irom Berwick in Mav 1639 O'Neill returned 
to the Netherlands with let ters for the queen 
of Bohemia, and is mentioned as a devoted 
servant to Northumberland and Conwav. 
When the Scots again took up arms early in 
1640 Sir John Conyers eagerly pressed upon 
O'Neill a command in his regiment (Cal. 
State Papers y Dom. Ser. 1639-40, p. 422). 
At the rout of Newbum on 28 Aug. he was 
ordered to protect the rear, but after a sharp 
skirmish was surrounded and taken prisoner, 
being reported as dead. He was well treated 
by the Scottish officers, some of whom he 
had known in the Netherlands, and was re- 
stored to liberty at Ripon in October (Baillie, 
Letters, Bannatyne Club, i. 257 ; Nalson, i. 
426; RusuwoRTH, ii. ii. 1238; Cal. State 
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1640-1 , p. 5 ; Cal. Claren- 
don State Papers, ed. Macray, i. 204 ; Wel- 
FORD, Newcastle and Gatesheadin Seventeenth 
Century, p. 400). 

During the ensuing winter he was with 
the army in the north of England ; early 
next year he made another attempt to re- 
cover his lands by petitioning the House of 
Lords, which referred the matter to the ordi- 
nary courts of law ; the civil war stopped 
further proceedings. At the same time he 
was implicated in the first army plot, being 
early taken into consultation by l*ercy, Gor- 
ing, and others ; he was also, under the pseu- 
donym * Jjouis Lanois,' in communication 
with his relatives in Ulster, who were plan- 
ning the Irish rebellion, and his brother 
Con O'Neill was sent over to secure his ser- 
vices. In May he went down to York in con- 
nection with the second army plot, to sound 
Conyers and Sir Jacob Astley [q. vj as to 
the possibility of bringing the army to London 



C'Nilll 1S2 O'Neill 

, : •• K ^ J /.■ 7 - ; 1: \t>. 1-4. :. 157 ». that it would belong; before he ruTurn^^flro 

\ . ■ . .-^ .. - ^i- -. -v:;.: :'_rii7 "I assume his duties. H*^ arrived at Kilk^nnv 

■ 1 . --; .1- •■ ■ ->-■: T^-'>" 0-^m- on :?>{ Feb., and superintended the de>paTcli 

".•. .^ .:" .'::=; •:,? .: i i r>— of tifteen hundred troops for Srot land, but 

V- - ■■ • ■ " >' v". ■. -: * -e J .r.T ' 'Nrill othemrise the mission was unsui •ces>f ul. 
•\ .- - T^ : -. ■-. - i.- -■-.- T : ■- !i --:.Lr- .:: ■". U'Xeill had returned to Heauiiiuris hv 

■ .■ " ■. :- :_ V -i". I- ■. --■. ?7-"- * -> r- :2') . I une, and joined Rupert *s army in tim*- uv 
•«r •: .' ■ .: ... ? :: .i.-s.i- ■-•;"■ Bru-srl* r:ike part in tne battle of Marston Moor «*n 
.--::-- i' July: he commanded Rupert's rejrimtnt 

A .z:— "— :" *"-■ .*' *•''■•.* iT-i- n'r'-i '^^i ioo^ {^\y ford, Studir a 0/ tAf Grettt /tV- 

- - . ...- .:.• ...- : ." • ..r.r-- •-" '. ." A :j';-r hf:li*-ri, p. oOo ; Makeham, Life of Fuirfux, 

h.-: .V-. :- -- :. - i : ■-. ^-T*-7.".:-r ' Nr >- pp. b.U-i^. tie then joined the armv of 

• :7r.- : * ^^ ■ ' r '..•- - .-;. >.:.'. ■:.•. IV T\r '."■■■. rhtr wosr, at Bath, on 17 Julv, and nian-beu 

ar. i - .-.- :. :-T-- . !..r.>-^: .i* \ •. ™"? i lie .r. i::t'i D^^vonshire * Essex-hunt in<j*(<yNVill i.> 

L"..- .— i : ;.r._- *!.- >■>-•--. A:'"-: ;.r. -\.iz:> Frf^V'T inC\RTE, On'ffiiml I^'tters^ i. o>i-iH»; 

r. :• :- r.;.. • -.- r-' i-v :. rtr.i :.- "^ -.* ".li-z *-" 'aras present in ^k»pt ember when F.^-s^x 

;.'.•/ ' --• .:. r V '..- -'-r^r-sr.'-i'-.i:"*. ' -^ ill-i'Avd himself to be surrounded in Corn- 

-j*} I »;• }.- ■■'■:- ' .:.■■.:...•••>■; • > •!.- _■."- • i-ir^. w.ili. and f'mjrht at the second battle of New- 

.•::, i r. \ ]>"-. ••■':- ^ r- jjh' t... -".■... V 1.7 : ' ■.-■ b.iry -m i7 Oqx. He was n^rain at Oxtord 
L . .-••- if- J.;' -.-'i -.'.•■ a'^'T •■: ■".:'.: ". '" .: ::7'.n;r :he winter, and fouj^ht at XaSt/by oa 

•:. - V.;:- '1.- :.. . '.»'i : i' wr:.i r--Iv-i :. It Jme Ifi-io: he was then direi'tt:<l, on 

\:ii\,'-iv ■. i..:.'i, :'.•! ar* ir-l-f- ..f :.;_:; •:-;•..■* :*. iT .F-iiio. to pn^ceed to Falmouth to pmeun.* 

V.-,-' p-j- •':'#:. \'-', l^'tr. A:>*r f!ir*":>-Tv\..:::.- -iliiys. i.T»»bal-ly in order to secure a retr-.-at 

fji'j'.fi b. !!.'■ M'* i-t ',f Lorr]-. l.> :7..i'. 'A-.i : r IV.noe Charles ( II isbaxd, -l Col/ft timi 

ii'.-' ji'if.'-'i >i-. ;: 'iJl'-r'-nr*- Fi«:-t'.^»»ii t:>- tv.^ . ,-' ^ •,-:Vv.r//»-f*. lt)4»>, ]ip. iSo.Vn ; LrDL»»w. 

!.', .■.-•. ;.'. J:if.-.>i. -, U;Il' b«" wfi^ r-ir. vr i. :i .V-vt- er". e«:. 17.VJ. iii. 30o). Thence be was 

!.;.«■ p.'ij '.\ ji.-l.'-.ijib, t'l tb'r Tow^r. w:.-.::c- ?-=r." w;rh a letter *A' recommendation frnin 

',ii '» M:;. \.- • '-..rp.-'l in tVmale a*'lr-. i:: : C'...ir". s I to <.>nn'"»ude, and landtd at Vas- 

FMi'i' b.«. ';i-. N, Itrii--«-]- ill ipiTf 1.1* pr- <.•«>•. ■. War^^rtord. on :i4 AiJff. 
<:!.:!/. ;»^ .',f.- !■..' Ii. ■ ;i T---? f '//■/•//-,,/> Jjjm >, ■ r- '. V r ' .■- n-.\" t'»»w vears ( '*N»'ill w:is prin- 

or tilt J n'f't- hii-fnf of l)iiiili-1 fifit-olt*, l»'sL : ■ ./.v -Ti^:'.^'— 1 in tniitless iH'irotiMti!''!!^ Im'- 

ffn'fili L.f'ij,t t,iif i,f IIh- 'l'oirf-,\ ii4i': T'A-rv. '..> ' I'.jU' * ^w-n Ro»' and < 'riii'iiiOt', 

f '',!!• in-,,, ' J-. Ill , I'll , \\. ]7o. \c.: /...-/'' ..!: I ::■. ::: : .iv ■••.r-i r .^ Mive rhe r'»vaii>t c.in«it' 

Ji, II, /I'll ','•'•. .-.'•.: I.vM.Kv, l)\nru.'\. ;:. Ir ■^:i.:. I:: i'"47 b" was tn.atinL" wi:h 

J5:- :■. . Ami. : '-..'I, I. >:r.l:i:i>s T -.n: r and \\\o^ Sets ( TiT.NER, 

< 'II *;.' -.M, .»-... ',r r!:i: fl\i| 'A'jir O'N-ill M ■. {-*, lv::::.i*yn- Club. p. 47); mid in 

r-"jr!''l •-. J-.:._i..i.f! : l.i- t;:-* rouimi--':.-:; ' »i"*- ■ vr ■:" ':> ^^ir^- V'-.-ir he wa* despatebi.d 

v.;i-: ■::;!* o: r:i 1' -r j:. ' >.!<.ti«'1 M-hr.rii*-'.- r- I'i- by < 'r:::-. :. :•; * -^e.v ;iid at St. Ciermaiii>, 

iiiifj' iM\--'V, I.if ^f Milfoil, '•\. \\'2: Pi:\- w!.-:: 1.-. ' k v.iTr. a-^ sroonl. in ilu^ diirl 

(iii K.Jni"/ I.i-f\ p. 17 •: in 0<r.,fi.-r b«"A!:^ 1.-\v--:l l'-..' v ■•:;..; Wilm 1 M »"Neill t-^ Hr- 

\\\\\i i.'ipr- ;.* Abii.j'^n. f'.niT.biininu' i»t" iiy-rv-^- ::i« \i:{y. 'A •■■/■■..■. -Z, ^^ r<, i. 14»i-.V.i). 

tb*" I- 1 i '1> •.ifl:!;-.' of hi- irooj.- I Warm 1:- II- Turr.-.r.^- *■• Ir^ !ur: :. hv wa-? niail»» ;:nvennT 

T«».v. /'/■/'. ■ /.'/•;,. rf. :i. ^'2 \. Hi- j.n.moriun <■!" < »r::: :i .- % !. ^-v.-_--.;ar Is. and serv»'d with 

w:t- r»'',ir!' 1 i-y ( birl-- I. v,l,.i c .'ij.l n--: r:i--M;..vp:i :-. Cvirl'w iCv>ri k;lvvi:n. .Vr- 

fo:•_i^•• <'">iir- i.'-*:.;*y r-j S:i-;ii:"..rd. fn /;-v./r., . -i. 17.":'. pp. *^7. \-e. ) In .Inly Ii>4l», 

,Tu!n- l''i". I.- wii- l!_'],Ti::„r ;,♦ Crl-iisr-f-Mrf-r. Ji> l v-ri; t •■! Tri:::. Lv »l'-!Vndevl that town 

and on 1*7 S-].*. w.-:- .-it tb*- H:-r barrb- of aj .;n-: t!.-.' parliam-nrarian-. and in the 

Ni-wliiiry. l»(.r;:._- t-i-- win'i-r \.*- wn- at < )v- anTr;::in !.♦■ br^ujLt r.i a r^mv- -slV.l i«5-U'' the 

f.»ril I <'"\ Kir. Or ;/■.///.■■ /..///■rx.\-f. i. l'»;». In fiv^b i: r-iMiiri.-r.- with Own K<'r, wbit-h 

.lanuarv li;};Ui };•• \\.-i«; -..l.-r-;*'! tf) aei-ojn- liad b.-vu starrtl • arlv in rbr' vt-ar. .S"on 

pany ll.m !:;! M'i.-I»- nn.-U. -►■c'li'l •arl «if An- aft'-r !;*■ w;-.- >'.n: wi:h two thi'U-and K'}o\. 

trim •{. \. ."n bi-ini-Hi.in t» Mrniond^-. with and f- ur liiiniir*.-! h-.-r^' to recover places in 

x\w «.tl ^M;t ..f ]. •■M.-iirin;: r.-n tiioii-anl Iri-h IJmwu and Antrim, but r'-tirnl s^ix lindinjf 

tri>''p> I'r lin^iiT"! and rbr'-v t]i<ii-ai;d t'«.»r tin* c -nntry c»nipIeT-lv in the powt-r of the 

Sei»ilan'l. < »'N. ■".l v. .i-; .-n i.".'- d t-r:i!> wirh parliani'-ntarians. n'Ntill wa^ now pninii-ted 

( »rni"nd'*, an-! bad _:i"»-ir intlu-n<-'* '-ver An- niai-ir-iTent-ral. a step wliich >ubs»Njuently 

trim, witli wi: .-.ii bf wa< ilisr:tntive>rin»-er'ib iVirTu^d nn*' of the char;:es br-niirht bv the 

\\\ a i-'Mir intr:_"i" of l»iLdiy'<. d-taib-.l at bi^lnip-; acrainst (.)rmvmdr' iCox. Ifihtnn'a 

jjr.'ar b--* ■** *'v TbirendMn. i \"Sv\U wa-j pre- A,i'j/, vd. ii.) For a >lii-rt time during: his 

\j.Mi- lure mad* •Lfrooni t^f the D»'il- uiu'b.-'s illness he actually commanded the 

cb rles, mub-r the impression. Ulster army, being the only man In.mi whom 



O'Neill 



183 



O'Neill 



its various sections were willing to receive 
orders ( TMe Marquess of Ormondes Answer 
to the JDeclarationf &c., in Cox, vol. ii.) He 
endeavoured to bring the army to Ormonde^s 
assistance while Cromwell was marching on 
AVexford. Owen Roe died on 6 Nov. Daniel 
was proposed as his successor, and the nobility 
and gentry were generally in his favour ; he 
was also supported by Ormonde, but as a 
protostant lie was obnoxious to the papal 
party, and Ileber or Emer MacMahon [q. v.], 
bishop of Clogher, who had promised, if 
elected general, to hand over the command 
to O'Neill, made his conversion an absolute 
condition (Henry O^NeilFs Diary in Lodge, 
Desiderata Cur, Ilib, ; Cakte, Life of Or^ 
monde, iii. 532). O'Neill declined to abjure 
his faith ; the royalist cause in Ireland was 
now hopeless, and (^Neill sought terms from 
Ireton, who gave him permission to enlist 
five thousand Irish troops for the service of 
Spain or the States-General (O'Neill to the 
Xlarchioness of Ormonde in Carte, Original 
Letters,!, ^B^90), 

O'Neill arrived at the Hague just in time 
to accompany Charles II, who embarked at 
Terheyden on 2 June 1650 for Scotland. As 
in the case of most of Charles's followers, his 
expulsion had been already voted bv the 
Scottish parliament. Falling into the nands 
of the Scots, he was accordingly expelled, 
but was first forced to sign a document con- 
senting to his death if ever he returned. In 
October he was back at the Hague pressing 
his services upon the Spanish ambassador. 
He stipulated for the command of all the 
Irish in the Spanish dominions, with the rank 
of colonel-general. This was apparently re- 
fused ; and after a visit to Paris, O'Neill, in 
April 1651, again joined Charles in Scotland 
( N icoLL, Diary of Transactions^ Bannatyne 
Club, p. 52). Charles was now practically 
at liberty to choose his own followers. 
O'Neill remained in Scotland throughout the 
summer, and joined in the Scottish invasion 
of England ; ne was at Penrith on 8 Aug., 
but he ridiculed the idea of invading Eng- 
land while Charles was utterly unable to 
liold Scotland (Cart, Memorials of the Civil 
Wary ii. 306). After the battle of Worces- 
ter on 3 Sept. he made his escape to the 
Netherlands. 

From this time he was the busiest of the 
exiled intriguers, and his journeys in Hol- 
land, Flanders, France, and Germany were 
incessant. He was principally attached to 
the princess royal, but as ^oom of the bed- 
chamber to Charles II his influence was con- 
siderable ; at one time Nicholas complained 
that O'Neill directed all the correspondence 
of the court. In 1652 he was in England ; 



in March 1654-5 he paid another visit to 
estimate the prospects of a royalist rising 
Landing at Dover, he proceeded to London, 
where, after interviewing the principal 
royalists, he was arrested, but soon made his 
escape to Holland. In the same year his 
expulsion from France was stipulated in the 
treaty between Cromwell and Mazarin. In 
February 1657-8 he set out with Ormonde 
from Cologne, landed at Westmarch in Essex, 
and, leavmg Ormonde at Chelmsford, pro- 
ceeded to London, whence he returned in 
safety to Flanders. In August 1659 he ac- 
companied Charles through France to Fuen- 
tarabia, and returned with him to Brussels 
in November. 

At the Restoration O'Neill received nu- 
merous rewards for his loyal exertions ; he 
was made captain of the king's own troop 
of horse-guards, became M.P. for St. Ives, 
and was admitted a member of Gray's Inn. 
His numerous grants of land, in London and 
elsewhere, included one of fourteen hundred 
feet in length and twenty-three feet broad 
between St. James's Park and Pall Mall ; he 
was also sole manufacturer of gunpowder to 
the crown, and accoimtant for the regulation 
of alehouses. He received a pension of 500/. 
and a grant of the profits of all mines north 
of the Trent, the working of which he had 
investigated as early as 1641 (Cal. State 
Papers, Dom, 1641-3, pp. 12, 13, 1060-1). 
In March 1662-3 he became postmaster- 
general ; he paid 21,500/. annually for the 
lease, in return for which he had a monopoly 
of carrying letters, with liberty to luuke as 
much as he could from it provided he ad- 
hered rigidly to the rates fixed by parliament ; 
he was also empowered to make contracts 
with foreign postmasters for the transmission 
of letters abroad (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 
1661, &c. ; JoTCE, Hist of Post Office, pp. 
33-4). With the wealth he thus acquired he 
built Belsize House, Hampstead, * at vast ex- 
pense' (Evelyn, Diary, ed. Bray, ii. 106) ; 
he also had a country house at Boughton- 
Malherbe, Kent. He died on 24 Oct. 1664. 
Charles II, writing to the Duchess of Orleans, 
said : * This morning poor O'Neill died of an 
ulcer in the guts ; he was as honest a man 
as ever lived. I am sure I have lost a good 
servant by it.' Pepvs writes : * This day the 
great Oneale died ; \ believe to the content 
of all the Protestant pretenders in Ireland ' 
(Diarxi, ed. W'heatley, iv. 273-4 ; cf. also 
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, pp. 43, 49 ; 
Edward Savage to Dr. Sancroft in Ilarl. MS, 
3785. f. 19). He was buried in Boughton- 
Malherbe church, and his tomb was subse- 
quently removed within the altar rails, but it 
no longer exists ; a full inscription on it stated 



O'Neill 184 O'Neill 



that he died in 1063, a^ed 60, both of which ; 6th Rep. p. 771 6, 7th Rep. pp. 74, 456, 9th and 
assertions are erroneou:^. 1 10th Rep. passim. 12th Rep. ix. 26-1, 495, 13th 

Clarendon draws an elaborate portrait of ^^V- ''• ^^ ; Nalron. Roshworth, and Thurloe's 
O'Neill : ' A p^at observer and discemer of Collections, throughout ; Journals of the Lordi 
men 8 natures and humours, and verv dex- and Commons for 1641-2 ; Clarendon's Hist, of 
terons in comi)liance wlien he found it use- ^,*1« ■^^^^"»?° ' Clarendon Stite Papers, ed. 
ful,' he had,*bva marvellous dexterity in il^^X.^'f i"' *"^ ^""^ ^>' ^^T^^' P?"'"^' 
his nature, an extraordinary influence ' over ' %^^^^ P*f "» P^^s*™ J NiehoUs Paper, 
^i , , I 11^- 4. ♦ ! (<-amaen Soc.), passim ; Ilatton Corr. (Camd«'n 

those with whom he was brought in contact. - ^ ^^ j ^,, . The Kinp's Packet of Letters, 1645. 
Natunilly inclined Mo ease and luxur>', his . pp g.,! , D^Ewes's Diarv in Harl. >LS. 164, f. 
industry was iiuMaligable when his honour ,.^7^. p^-thouse Papers, TkI. Day, pp. Iv-lrii. 2.5; 
refjuired it, or his particular interest ; * * he Lloyd's Memoirs, 1668, pp. 664-o; Barton's Diarr, 
was in subtlety and understandinpr much eJ.Rutt.vol. i.p. cxxx\nii, The Warrof Irelan'd. 
supt'rior to the whole nation of the old Irish* ' p. 114; Sir John Temple's Hist. of the Rebellion, 
— qualities which earned him the nickname 1646, p. 74; Borlase's Uist. of the Execnible 
of *Jnfullible Subtle,' and the distinction of Rebellion, 1662, pp. 152, 227; Col. Henry 
being tlu* iirst Irishman to occupy a conspi- O'Neill's Diary in Lodges Desiderata Curiosa 
cuous position at the court and m the Eng- ; Uiberuica, ii. 492. &c.; Castlehaven's Memoirs, 
lish administration. In UUl> he was described ^^' ^763, pp. 63, 87; Rinuccini's Embassy in 




w 1 r>i-Ti ^ i^ , throughout, especiHliy ,,,.. I... cMv^ ,^^ivt»57, «,^., 

don State Papers, and Gilberts *Contem- throughout; Dab-vrnplen Memorials of Great 
porary History of Alimrs;' many letters, \ Britain and Ireland, ii. 27 A pp.; Laud's Works, 
memoranda, and plans are among the Carte ; ed. 1 860, vol. vii. 122,226-7; Warburton's Prince 
MSS. in tlie Bodleian Librar}-. ' Rupert and Rupert MSS. ; Gill>ert*8 Coufedera- 

Ile married Catherine, eldest daughter of 1 tionandWar, and Cont. Hist, of Affairs, throui^h- 
Thomas, second baron Wotton, and widow out: Gardmcr's Uist of England, vols. ix. ami x. 




^ ■, r^ ^ r r^i ^ n ^ ^ c *-wv. «. .-.-^.*arquis ot W orccstor, IKb.*), p. 

was created Countess of Chesterfield for p^^^^^.^ Register of (Jray's Inn, p. 291 ; Pe.-r- 
hie; she died m 10t»(), and was buried at ^^g^s by liurke (Extinct). Collins, iii. 316. an-l 
Boughton-Malherbe. U'Xeill had no issue | Lodgo.ed. Archdall ; Husted's Kent, ii. 431. 4:^7 : 
by her, to whom he left all his wealth ; but j Dnlton's English Army Lists. 16«1-1714, i. 4-5; 
apparently he hud by a previous marriage a Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ii. 48.] A. F. P. 
son Jiarrv, whom he educated as a protes- ' r^'-i^TT^TT ▼ 1^1 rrr* 1^01 10- ^\ 
tant ; nothing more is known of him,ind he I .^^ ^EILL, KLTZA 0791-18. 2), actress, 
probably died yonng. I l^^^ Bkciier, Kmz.x, Lady.J 

I Thoro is consid(T.ible confusion in the O'Neill I O'NEILL, SfR FELIM (1004 .°-l 053). 
geucaloLry, jind O'Hart makes two persons of ^ [See O'Neill, SlU PlIEUM.I 
Daniel O'Neill, giving each a separate pedigree. 

For the genealogy and for Con O'Neill see Cal. ' O'NEILL, FLAITIIHHE.\RTACn {d. 

rcheartach 
ll(870r- 
ithbhear- 

r-a 

pil- 

^ ...-,.. ^.Iges Peerage, ed. K""^'^K« ^*'. "y;";'; "^ "/'^^ ai,p.-a.. ..x the 

Arclidall, iii. 2-1 ; O'HMrtV Irish Pedigrees, ed. t'l»ronicles in 1004, when he ravaged the di.s- 
18S7, i. 721. T.n. For Daniel O'Neill Hee. be- ^riot of Lethchatliail, now U^cale,co. Down, 
sides ant horities quoted. Cal. State Papern, Dom. »^»i<l tlum part of the kingdom of I-esser I. Ister 
passim; Hist. M^S. Comin. Appendices to 3rd or I'lidia. He slew the king of Lethchatliail. 
i{e»' - ^M*, 4th Kep. passim, 6th Kep. passim, '. and in a second battle overthrew the Uli- 




O'Neill 



i8s 



O'Neill 



dians and killed the heir of the chief of the 
Ui t^thach, tlieir allies. In 1006 he plun- 
dered Conaille Murtheimhne, a level district 
of Louth, but was attacked and defeated with 
great loss by Maelseachlainn II [jq. v.], kin^ 
of Ireland ; but next year he a^in invaded 
Ulidia, and slew another lord of Lethchathail, 
Cuuladh Mac Aenghasa, taking home seven 
hostages. In 1008 he plundered the rich 
idain called Magh Breagn^ in the south of 
Sleath.and in lOlO^in alliance with Munster- 
men under Murchadh, son of Brian (926- 
1014) [q. v.], king of Ireland, and with some 
of the southern O'Neills from Meath, he at- 
tacked Cinel Luighdheach, now the barony 
of Kilmacrenan, co. Donegal, then the patri- 
mony of the O'Donnells, and carried off three 
hundred cows. Later in the year he demolished 
Dun (lathach, a fortress in Ulidia. lie invaded 
the Cinel Conaill as far as Moy, co. Donegal, 
in 1012, and later marched right through it 
to Drumcliff, co. Sligo. In his absence, Mael- 
seachlainn invaded Tyrone, but retired, and 
Flaithbheartach attacked the Ards, co. Down, 
and again obtained a great spoil from the 
I'lidians. In 1013 he attacked Meath by 
way of Maighin attaed, a place not hitherto 
identified, but which is clearly Moynalty, 
CO. Meath, since the chronicle adds, * i ttaobh 
Ceanannsa * ( near Kells), a phrase which, by 
a misprint in O'Donovan's translation of the 

* Annals of the Four Masters,* is rendered 

* by the son of Cenanus.' The pass by which 
the Ulstermen came down may still be traced 
in the hills on the right bank of the river 
Borora, which here divides Cavan from 
Meath. He slew Muireadhach Ua Duibh- 
eoin, chief of Ui Micuaisbreagh in Meath, in 
1017, and in 1018 was at war with Mael- 
seachlainn, the king of Ireland. Next 
vear he again ravaged O'DonnelVs country. 
lie was defeated by the people of Magh 
Breagh in 1025, but again invaded Meath in 
102(5. In 1030 he went on a pilgrimage to 
Rome, and came back in 1031. It was a 
year of plenty, and he was able to lead a 
force into Inishowen. In 1036 he died, 
' iar ndeighbheathaidh agus iar bpennain ' 
(* after a good life and penance*), says the 
chronicle. He had t wo sons : Domhnall, who 
died in 1027; and Muireadhach, who was 
slain by the Ui Labhradha, a sept of the 
Ulidians, in 1039. 

[Annala Riogbuchta Eireann, ed. O'DonovaD, 
vol. ii. ; Annals of Ulster (»^olls Sor.), ed. Hen- 
nes*y and MacCarthv ; Annals of Loch C^ (Rolls 
Ser.), ed. Heunessy.J N. M. 

O'NEILL, HENRY (rf. 1392), Irish chief, 
called by Irish writers Enri aimhreidh or 
the Ck>ntentioas, was son of Niall mdr O'Neill, 



chief of the Cinel Eoghain, son of Aedh 
reamhar or the Fat, also chief, who died in 
1364, and was descended from Brian O'Neill, 
who was slain at the battle of Down in 1260, 
and was twelfth in descent from Muirchear- 
tach (d. 943) [q.v.], son of Niall (870.P-919) 
[q.v.] These points of descent explain seve- 
ral references to him in poetry. Some verses 
by Brian ruadh Mac Conmidhe [q. v.] in the 
poem * Temair gach baile i mbi ri ' (* Any 
demesne whatever in which there is a king 
may justly be held to be Tara'), addressed 
to Henry O'Neill (d. 1489) [q. v.], great- 
nephew of Enri aimhreidh, suggest that the 
Irish Enri is not Henricus, but 6nri, sole king. 
Enri aimhreidh is the earliest O'Neill of the 
name. The * Annals of 1-och 06' state that 
he was called the Contentious by antiphrnsis 
because he was so peace-loving. His de- 
scendants were among the most turbulent 
of the Ulstermen. He lived at Ardsratha, 
now called Ardstraw, co. Tyrone, not far 
from Strabane, where a gateway, flanked by 
towers and other fragments of his castle, is 
still to be seen, at the foot of Slieve Truim, 
a mountain often marked on maps as Bessy 
Bell. He never became chief of Cinel 
Eoghain, as he died in 1392, before his elder 
brother, Niall ogy whose son, Owen Eoghan, 
is noticed separately. Enri married his 
cousin Aiflric, daughter of Aedh O'Neill. 
She died in 1389, having borne him six sons: 
Domhnall, Brian, Niall, Huaidhri, Seaan, and 
Enri. The six sons, their followers, and de- 
scendants formed a sept known as Clann Enri, 
and afterwards as Sliocht Enri aimhreidh, 
most of whose lands at the plantation of Ul- 
ster became the property of the Earl of Aber- 
corn. Domhnall was taken by the English in 
1399, and sent a prisoner to England, but was 
ransomed in 1401, and in 1403 became chief 
of Cinel Eoghain. He was slain at Keenaght, 
CO. Derry, by Domhnall and Aibhne O'CaJdan 
in 1432. Brian made an expedition into 
Donegal in 1401. He was met by the Cinel 
Conaill under Toirdhealbhach, son of Niall 
garbh O'Donnell, and hard pressed while 
driving ofl^his spoil of cattle. At last he was 
surrounded, and after killing Enri O'Gairm- 
leaghaidh with one stroke of his sword, was 
himself killed bv Toirdhealbhach O'Donnell. 

[Annala RicghachUi Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, 
vols. iii. and iv. ; Bishop William Reeves's Acts 
of Archbishop Colton. Dublin. 1850; Annala of 
Loch Co, ed. Hennessy, vol. ii. (Rolls Ser.) ; Fitz- 
gerald's Statistical Account of Ardstraw ; Lewis's 
Topographical Diet, of Ireland, vol. i.; Egerton 
MS. 11 1 (Brit. Mu8.).fol. 38 b.] N. M. 

O'NEILL, HENRY {d. 1489), chief of 
Cinel Eoghain, called in Irish Enri Mac 
Eoghain UaNeill, was son of Owen or Eoghan 



O'Neill 186 O'Neill 

0*Neill 'q. v.~ and his wife Caitriona^daugh- the Earl of Ormonde, but had for some time 
terof AnlghalMacMahon, and waa twentieth been living with the daughter of MacWil- 
in dejicent from Niall (f^70?-W.h 'cj. v.]. king liam Burke, widow of Neachtan O'DonnelL 
of Irt'land. lie was u young man in 1431, ( The Earl of Ormonde marched against him, 
when he was taken prisoner by Neaclitan and compelled him to send away Bain- 
cyDonnell, who released him as one of the treabhach O'Donnell, and to take back liis 
conditions ofapeacewithEoghan O'Neill. In lawful wife. He deposed his father, who 
1435 Neachtan 0*I)onnell, in alliance with was probably in a state of senile decay, in 
Brian og O'Xeill, decided to attack Eoghan : 14oo,and was inaugurated O'Neill at Tulla- 
0*Neill and his sons Enri and Eoghan og. As hoge, in the presence of the Archbishop of 
Hoon as the news arrived, Eoghan, with Enri . Armagh and of all the O'Neills. He went 
and his brother, marched into the heart of j to war with the O^Donnells in 1456, and 



(VDonnell's country by the pass now known 
as the bridge of Duchary to the Rosses, the dis- 
trict between the Gweebara and Gweedore, 



established Toirdhealbhach Cairbrech as their 
chief, with whom in 1458 he successfully 
plundered Lower Connaught and Breifne. 



CO. Donegal, and there encamped. That a hos- ! In 14o9 he tried, with PInglish allies, to take 
tile army was able to live there shows that " the castle of Omagh from the Sliocht Airt 
the district can hardly have been less produc- , Ui Neil 1, but failed, and made peace with 
tive then than it is now. 0*Donnell attacked < them. The king of England sent him forty- 
the O'Neills, drove them out, and occupied . eight yards of scarlet cloth, a chain of ^Id, 
the camp. Enri O'Neill, after a short retreat, and other presents in 1463, thus recognising 
made a speech to his clansmen and to his him a chief king of the Irish. In 1464 he 
gallowglasscs, or hired men at arms, the Mac- plundered and burned Donegal as far as 
Donnells, and again led them against the Ballyshannon, and in 1467 ravaged Oireacht 
camp, lie led the assault, and drove O'Don- Ui Cathain or 0*Cahan's countrv, co. Derry, 
nell out. Mac Suibhne of Funad, lender of His alliance with MacQuillin still subsisted, 
the gallowglasscs of O'Donnell,- obstinately and they invaded Clanebov in 1470, and 
resisted MacDonnell, and seems to have led captured the castle of Sgathdeirge on Sket- 
oiY his men in good order. He retreated rick Island in Strangford I^ugh. In 1471, 
oast wards, probably with the intention of after a siege of six months, he took the castle 
murcliin^'- north along the Foyle, and so of Omagh, and later in the year plundt*r»'d 
r^'acliin^ Fauad, but was overtaken near Tirbreasail, co. Donegal. Five vears later 
Slieve Triiini, co. Tyrone, by Enri O'Neill, he again attacked the O'Neills of Clanebov. 
In the action which ensued MacSuibhne was and demolished their castle of Belfast. In 
defeated and taken prisJoner. l^rian O'Neill 1479 and 1480 he plundered Donegal. Tlie:^e 
tried to get into favour l)y giving up O'Don- were his last expeditions, and in 1483 he had 
neli'.s castle of Ballyshannon, aii<l coming to his son Con inaugurated chief of the Cin»4 
O'Neill with his two sons. (.)'Neill cut off Eoghain in his stead, and after six years of 
f>ne loot and one hand from each, and one retirement died in 1489. The poet Brian 
of the sons died at once. In 1 439 he marched ruadh Mac Conmidhe [q. v.], who also praised 
to Portnra on Lough Erne, and released the 1 his enemy, Neachtan O'Donnell, praises him 
chief of the Ma<ruires, who ha<l been made a as chief king of the Irish in a poetical 
prisoner in his own castle by one of his address of which there is a late copy in the 
vassals. With some English allies he again British Museum (Egerton MS. 111). 
defeated Neachtan O'Donnell in 1442, and 1 [Annala Kioffhachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan. 
obtained from liini Castle Finn, CO. Donegal, vol. iv. ; Annals of Loch Ce, eii. Hcnnes-iv. 
the territorv of Cinel Moain, and the tribute I vol. ii. : Transactions of Ibemo-Celtie J^»>*. 
of Inishowen. In the same vear he fought , (O'Reilly), DuMin, 1820; S. H.O'Gmdy sCat.of 
for Mac(^iillin against Aedh Huidli O'Neill, ', Irish MSS. in British Museum.] N. M. 

and in 1441 sustained a severe defeat fight- O'NEILL, IIENKY (1800-18S0). Iri>h 
ingwith MacC^uillin ajjainst O'Neill of Clane- ' arclueologist.bom at Dundalk in 1800, issued 
boy, CO. Down, and had to give up his son two works which are held in high estima- 
Atjdh as a hostage. lie again helped Mac- ' tion by Irish antiquaries. Tlie first of these, 
(^uillin in 14o(), and in the same year his , entitled * The Most Interesting of the scul|>- 
son Niall was slain while on a forav bv his I turcd Crosses of Ancient Ireland, drawn to 
cousin Kuri, great-grandson of Enri aimh- ^ scale and lithographed by II. O'Neill,' an im- 
reiflh. lie aided his father in 14.")2 in ob- penal folio, containing thirty-six fine tinted 
tainiiig an eric from MaeMahon, wljo^had lithographs with descriptive letterpress and 
slain AlacDonnell, the chief of O'Neill's gal- an essay on ancient Irish art, was published 
lowglasses. Enri O'Neill had married the ' by the author, Ix)ndon, 18o7. It was fol- 
daughter of MacMurchadha, a 8tei)si8ter of ■ lowed by * The Fine Arts and Civilisation of 



O'Neill 



187 



O'Neill 



Ancient Ireland, illustrated with chromo and 
other lithofomphR, and several woodcuts/ 
Ijondon, 1863. This ambitious work attempts 
to prove the existence of advanced civilisa- 
tion in Ireland at a prehistoric period, and 
to refute the conclusions of Dr. Qeorge Petrie 

tq. v.] in his * Ecclesiastical Architecture of 
Ireland' (1845). O'Neill maintained that 
the round towers were of pagan origin, but 
this view is now discredited ; nor have his 
other contentions borne the test of criticism 
as well as those which he attacked. He also 
wrote in 1808 a brochure claiming ' Ireland 
for the Irish 'and attacking 'landlordism.' 
His last production was a lithograph, with 
u careful description of the twelfth-century 
metal cross known as the * Cross of Cong.* 
O'Neill died at 109 Lower Gardiner Street, 
Dublin, on 21 Dec. 1880, in the same year | 
as his namesake the artist, Henry Nelson ' 
( rXeil [q. v.], leaving a family in straitened { 
circumstances. 

[Irish Times. 24 Dec. 1880 ; Athenjeiim. 1881, 
i. 27 (where, and also in the Academy. O'Neill is 
wrongly credited with a separate work on the 
Round Towers) ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. 

O'NEILL, HUGH (rf. 1230), lord of Cinel 
Eoghain, often called less accurately lord of 
Tyrone, was perhaps a son of the Aedh or 
I nigh O'Neill whom the * Annals of Ulster' 
relate to have been slain in 1 177. The younger 
Hugh O'Neill seems to have become chief of 
the Cinel Eoghain about 1197. In 1199, 
while John de Courci was plundering in Ty- 
rone, Hugh went to some place near Lame, 
and was in the act of burning the town when 
the English took him by surprise. Hugh, 
however, defeated the English, and so forced 
De Courci to come back from Tyrone. Later 
in the same year O'Neill was engaged in war- 
fare with the Cinel Council and O'Heignigh 
the chief of Fermanagh, but in the end some 
sort of peace was made. In 1201 Hugh and 
<)*Heignigh went to help Cathal O'Connor 
(1160P-1224) [q. v.l in Ck)nnaught against 
Cathal Carrach and VVUliam Burke J[8ee 
under Fitzaldhelm, William]. They raided 
aA far as Tebohine in co. Roscommon ; but 
when Cathal Crobhderg wanted to proceed 
against Cathal Carrach and William Burke, 
the northern Irish refused, and turned home- 
wards. Burke and Cathal Carrach pursued 
them, and overtook them near Ballysadare. 
At first the men of Connaught would not 
join battle, but eventually they defeated and 
slew O'Heignigh, and compelled Hugh to give 
hostages to Cathal Carracn. It was perhaps 
in consequence of this defeat that Hugh was 
deposed oy the Cinel Eoghain in favour of a 
MacLochlainn. O'Neill, however, soon re- 



covered his lordship ; in 1207 Hugh deLacy^ 
earl of Ulster [q. v. J, made a raid into Tyrone, 
but could exact no pledges from O'Neill. In 
1209 Hugh O'Neill was plundering Inish- 
owen, and had a great fight with the elder 
0'Donuel,but eventually the two made peace, 
and united against the English. In 1211 Hugh 
defeated the English at Narrow- Water in co. 
Down, and next year repulsed an invasion of 
Tyrone by John de Gray, and afterwards 
burnt the castle of Clones, which the justiciar 
had lately erected. In 1214 he defeated the 
English with great slaughter, and burnt Car- 
lingford, and next year was again raiding in 
Ulster. In 1222 Hugh de Lacy returned to 
Ireland against the king^s consent, and, join- 
ing with Hugh O'Neill, destroyed the castle 
of Coleraine, and ravaged Meath and Lein- 
ster. O'Neill also supported De Lacy in his 
later warfare, which led to the despatch of 
William Marshal, second earl of Pembroke 
and Striguil [q. v.], to Ireland in 1224. In 
1226 ON^eill went to the aid of the stms of 
Koderic O'Connor (1116-1 198) [q. v.] against 
Hugh, son of Cathal O'Connor called Croibh- 
dhear^ [<!•▼•]» ^^^ set up Turlough O'Connor, 
Koderic 8 third son, as prince ot Connaught. 
O'Neill himself evaded the English, but Tur- 
lough was soon expelled and forced to take 
refuge in Tyrone, llugh O'Neill died a natu- 
ral death in 1230, though he was *the person 
that it was least thorght would find death 
otherwise than by the foreigners ' (^Aimah of 
Ulster, ii. 285). 

The Irish annalists speak of Hugh O'Neill 
with much exaggeration, as * a king who had 
never rendered hostages, pledges, or tribute 
to English or Irish ; who had gained victories 
over the English, and cut them ofl* with great 
slaughter ; who had never been expelled or 
exiled, and was the most hospitable and de- 
fensive that had come of the Irish for a long 
period ' {Annals o/Kilronan). The * Annals 
of Loch C6 ' call Hugh the * most generous 
king and very best man that had come of the 
men of Erinn for a long time.' Hugh O'Neill 
is spoken of as * worthy future arch-king of 
Ireland ' (Annals of Ijhter, ii. 285) ; and in 
a solitary reference to him in the English re- 
cords, he is said to have styled himself king of 
all the Irish of Ireland (Calendar of Dom-- 
metits relattm; to Ireland, i. No. 1840). In 
the same place reference is made to his having 
been brought into the English king's peace. 

[Annals of tlie Four Mnstcrs, ed. O'Donovan ; 
Annals of Loch Cc* (Rolls Ser.), and Annals of 
Ulster, ed. Ueunespy (the dates are given in 
accordance with the Ulster Annals; the chrono- 
logy of the Annals of the Four Masters is gene- 
raliv a year earlier) ; Webb's Irish Biography, pp. 
406-6.] C. L. K. 



oNcii: 



iSS 



O'Neill 






\ - 



% •-. - 



T 
. . . 1. 



. / 



r- 






I ' 



-1- , 



« ■ 



: ^'. !r . i' N- 7 1-— y- p-lled to ^^ubmit to him. Later in the vnar 

; 7" ■£. v: ; '4-" - - hr was given a troop of horse, and ^envd 

.' >^i':v • 1-"— i^ninst the Karl of Desmond in Miiii?>r. 

■ - "_ ■ :,-' • :■ ■. '"^- r* .:?*<•■« ju»-ntlv, in January 158:?, he did jr^nJ 

iv I- *.'-- <^rvii.v by capturing John fiisack, of Alli*- 

. - . "■- ^, ' '7 ' r--r^:id, CO. Sleuth, who had taken a pri^mi- 

• ■ ■ : - • ':■ "1.: - zrv.' ^arr in the rebellion of William Nuj»-nT 

' ' ■ - V-7"- .. V T]w fact that, on a report ol" Tur- 

.-«■«.; ■ 1 • •.. . :*'.: Liin'-ach's supposed death durir.:: a 

■•.■ - - - . .: r" >•:-'*-•-: ■Jvbanch in 5lay l.WJ, he roilr* p..i*t- 

-•'. '. •■ ■. ■ ••. "ii-".- " :l;'- <rone at TuUosrhnge, witli tliv 

:':■■ :■ • * -'i ^- ': "V n :' having himself elected r)'Neill. 

- . i- -.. •, ;■• : -< z ■ ai'p-ar to have como to the vars i.f 

.^. ,.:.,... ^ • -rr.z:-:::. or. if it did, did not shaketh^ir 

. , .- -■ ■ J i ;• •-ir'z:-'- ia him; for a1x)ut this tim^i? Th-: 

. ,- - • .-. •• -i- •• :•■■?-.••- :' ::;e ni>rthem marches Ava? t-n- 

r . .- - .-. ■ ■ ? -- ■^.•--■. -■ r.:zii. and thf appoinlmenr w:i- 

.■..:- :".■ •'. •■ ti "zi-'i :rui Euirland. But Sir Nicl.- lii* 

■'.'-.''. ■' ^ ;. LT. - ' ^ ': •- LI. *. S.r Xichohi* Bajrenal agreeil tfia* 

". -.r. '. •':. '. J".- : - -' ■." "vi^ rii^inj up tor itsi'lf a tV>rmid;ilil'* 

.. > N ^ - ■ v: . 1.-: 1 -': i* lie would never re-^t sati*H»'l 

:i _:. > ■. --'.:' ■ " :. -s^-i ''iir. ^hane possessed. Th-ir 

::■- T- ■ .— -■• : " t^i^.v-* -i-^nie contirmation from ;i 

'. -^ i - - . -■'-.: ••■..- -.r -ir".- .7. !-"'*4 that hf hadheeneh.'ctf'd 

.* i:" :' 7 r T- 'it *". m : "lii: "".r. Turl'Uijrh. and (.>T.)-"»nnfll 

- r^ ■'.--. .■■■•- ii\ ITT"/ -■: «- 1:1 unlt-rst audi ng. 
: . r. ■ . • " ' -^ '. • * V : . I - : -■ - r ''--.- •: V; 'Vl of the conibinat i- ^ii 
•* . - ;" "^'N.- t: •■• IT T ■>.-.-:-.!«» IT'I exist, or at any r:it«' 
' ' r^-".: .J ..■-*- <'Tt .!■ 1 ■-- '."..••^. i: The arrival of Sir John 
-..T- i- - 1"—*- '. .- .TL" ■■"."•= r.:ime i* attached t.) an 

■ \'.\ : ■-'. -■ ■ . ' • ^ "• ■*'::.: :-^U'.'il on l'l'.Ii'.m-. 

■ _■."■ '. •-. .- ■ .". v.". ' : :■ ■ ■■.." -:1V -n hi* exp-liM^n 

-- "'"4:- .i- «^ ■-■■;: " --■-^..' •-. His r»'jii^-<t t » h- 

•. : :!-•■- ■ . . ■ "-■''. V.i* "" 7" r r. ■ wi-i ;ili ">\viv]. ri!.:l 

•-. :.■- N- '..::■.■. ' ?■■ * ■.*"■'. .:■.*'.: T.irli.-im-'nr • if I'l *»•"». 

:.v .' : ■':- -. - A •■ ■ '.- -v.:- ".:::: T ir". ii^'h. at P»'rr..i**- 

: 7": -.- :'. .- - -■ ;• ■•■-«- - : -- •.•-. ::TT:\nz*^iiiri\r l-v 

- "• .". '.-• :'-■ ! r.j ■ _ ■ 7~" : - "'.-■. ." :■. :• -^ir^^i'^ri of rli-.r 

■ ■ . ■ 

' . . ■._■-. :.«' 7 '- -,-- 7. ": 7' "■ v ~ ':: .'". I:--" f-^Tw^vn tl.-' 

r .--:"' . r- -.- 7 • ■«• '." : t". *..■ M;7. -jhoam- m-^un- 

■' . ■ ■«.*.- ■ - 7 '.. r-r.* :" . r.v rh-iri-ani 

-■■ •".*.- " ■. • *7-"-.' .1 • :-.-i •* - >?>:ii!iia:i'l 

. " ; ■. . : :. .. '■■.-■.*:•-. •." : >..tt- '- : ..m. 1 h- ir- 

'. ■->.*■.«■ * -- :■ • :;■■"; ■' ■". ■ — l-^ "" ' :7l j" : !'"*r >>-V' :i 

..-...■ .■■'.-•'. ' ■«.'.■-■ '•.- -.-'t:..-.\-'.- .1- T'ir7''J2-.'- 

- > * :: " I". '. ■•'."' -..'■-. '^:-t't:- I l-ilv 

. - : . v. "■ ■•.."- TT-"!' 7" T"- ■ i ■?-. i" ::".-:■. T ■■f Sir 

S' - "14 -n •-■'. "Li" • jr-ru7y 
rv •-■ •. " ".•.■-- *: ";. - *. * " ' 1- :•- i r^- 1 ■- - 



1 . 



^' ^ 



\. 



- ■- - •-■-—.- ■ \v -*■ X.I*" 1'"'. 



> ^ < 



W 



h^ • . ■■ . .. 



- ■ . • -t.-. -^ • i»* -■ - 












O'Neill 



189 



O'Neill 



of all the lands contained in the patent granted 
by Henry VIII to his reputed grandfather 
Con. But the government thoup^ht enough 
had already been conceded to him, and he 
was obliged to accept a patent which prac- 
tically confirmed the settlement arrived at 
by Perrot. 

Returning to Ireland, Tyrone was soon 
involved in fresh disputes with Turlough 
and Sir Ros MacMahon. In March 1588 
Perrot, who was beginning to lose con- 
fidence in his professions of loyalty, pro- 
claimed a general hosting against him ; but 
Tyrone at once submitted, went to Dublin, 
and put in two of his best pledges as guaran- 
tee to keep the peace. Commissioners Ben- 
yon and Merriman were sent to settle his 
difierences with Turlough, but he resented 
their intrusion, and in April invaded Tur- 
lough s territory with a large army. He took 
Turlough by surprise, and harried his country 
up to tne very walls of Strabane. But at 
Carricklea, on 1 May, he was utterly routed by 
the combined efforts of Turlough, Niall Garv 
0*I)onnell [q. v.], and Hu^h Mac Deaganach, 
and forced to seek safety m flight. The news 
of his defeat was received with great satis- 
faction in Dublin. ' Nothing,' according to 
Perrot, *had done so much good in the north 
these nine years.' But it required some- 
thing like a threat of instant war to compel 
him to desist ^m attempting to revenge his 
defeat by a fresh invasion. Later in the 
year Turlough took advantage of the pro- 
viso in his agreement to demand the restora- 
tion of his lands between the MuUaghcame 
mountains and the Blackwater. The privy 
council were inclined to concede his demand; 
but Tyrone swore he would lose his life 
sooner than surrender them. Lord-deputy 
Fitzwilliam was afraid that Shane CNeill's 
sons, who had found a patron in Turlough, 
and had a strong following in the country, 
would seize the opportunity to assert their 
claims. Turlough was consequently induced 
in May 1589 to waive his demand, and to 
consent to a renewal of the lease for the 
remaining four years at an increased rent of 
five hundred fat beeves. 

The new arrangement was equally distaste- 
ful to Tyrone and to Turlough, and served to 
embitter still further the relations between 
them. Depredations occurred on both sides, 
and Tyrone complained that Turlough was 
instigating Shane's sons, Hugh G^imhleach 
and Con, to plunder him. Fitzwilliam, who 
went to Newry to inquire into the matter, 
thought that Turlough was the principal 
sufferer, but he agreed in laying the blame 
on Shane's sons. About the end of the year 
Tyrone bribed Hugh Maguire [q. v.] with 



some cattle and horses to surrender Hugh 
Geimhleach, and if he did not, as was asserted, 
hang Hugh with his own hands on a thorn 
tree, he procured a han/^an from Cavan to 
execute him. Fitzwilliam was indignant, 
and summoned Tjrrone to Dublin. But the 
earl merely said he thought he had done well 
to execute him, * being the son of a traitor and 
himself a traitor ;' and having given surety 
in 2,000/. to appear whenever he was wanted, 
he was allowed to return home. But he sub- 
sequently professed sorrow for what he had 
done ; and Fitzwilliam, who was inclined to 
regard him with favour, gave him permission 
to go to England. On arriving at court in 
March 1690, he was for some time placed under 
restraint. But the deputy wrote eloquently 
in his behalf, urging that of his own know- 
ledge the I^ale had * felt great good and secu- 
rity in his neighbourhood,' and that so long 
as Turlough lived he was not really dan- 
gerous, though ' when he is absolute and 
hath no competitor, then he may shew him- 
self to be the man which now in his wis- 
dom he hath reason to dissemble.' He was 
accordingly * purged with mercy,' and re- 
turned to Ireland on 20 Aug. For some 
time he caused the government little or no 
anxiety. 

In January 1591 his wife, the daughter of 
O'Donnell, died, and Tyrone, who had been 
attracted by the personal charms of Mabel 
Bagenal, daughter of Sir Nicliolas Bagenal, 
made overtures to her brother, Sir Henry, for 
an alliance with her. But Bagenal repulsed 
his overtures with contempt. Tyrone, how- 
ever, found opportunities to speak with the 
young lady in private, and, having succeeded 
m winning her affections, persuaded her to 
elope with him * to an honest gentleman's 
house within a mile of Dublin . . . when I did 
not once touch her until I had sent to Dublin 
and had entreated the Bishop of Meath to 
marry us together in honest sort, which he 
did' in August. The elopement caused a 
great sensation. Sir Henry refused to pay 
his sister's dowry, which henceforth became 
a principal grievance with Tyrone. Accord- 
ing to a statement attributed to Tyrone himself 
{Treiyelyan Papers, ii. 101 ), Mabel herself be- 
fore long regretted her rashness, and * because 
I did affect two other gentlewomen, she grew 
in dislike with me, forsook me, and went unto 
her brother to complain upon me to the 
council of Ireland, and did exhibit articles 
against me.' She died a year or two later, 
and so did not live to see her brother killed 
in battle by her husband. As for Tyrone, he 
declared that his chief object in marrying 
her was * to bring civility into my house and 
among the country people ' — a specious plea, 



O'Neill 190 O'Neill 



and likely to carry weight with the govern- 10 Oct. they encountered Maguire at Belleek, 
ment. * I and gained * a splendid victory ' over him. 

In July li")02 Tyrone was instrumental in During the fight Tyrone was wounded in 
persuading Hugh Roe O'Donnell [q. v.] to go the leg, of which he did not fail to make the 
to Dundiilk and submit to the deputy. But most ; but it was noticed in his disparage- 
as the year drew to a close rumours of a dis- ment that he * made earnest motion to be 
fluieting nature reached Fitzwilliam's ears, gone the day before the conflict.' lie pro- 
Hitherto Tyrone's ambition had been limited tested that Bagenal and Fitzwilliam had 
to crushing his rival, Turlough Luineach, and conspired to rob him of the honour that was 
asserting his supremacy as head of the ^ due to him; but the impression that he had 
O'Neills. Hostility towards Turlough rather assisted unwillingly at Maguire's discern- 
than towards the government was the motive fituro was shared by the Irish (O'Clert, 
of his conduct. Afterwards, when he was , Life of O^Donnell^ p. 65). After the battle 
fieen to be aiming at the separation of Ireland he retired to Dungannon, where he awaited 
from England, it became the fashion to ascribe ; the further development of events. In March 
to liim a degree of astuteness and duplicity 1594 Archbishop Loftus, Chief-justice Gar- 
of which he was certainly innocent. Private diner, and Sir Anthony St. Leger, being 
ambition, the influence of Hugh Roe 0*Don- , personne gratae, were sent to Dundalk to 
noil, and Spanish intrigues, rather than any ; treat with him. Tyrone, after keeping the 
statesmanlike interest in the welfare of his commissioners waiting some days, handed in 
country or regard for the catholic religion, a list of his grievances {Cal, Carew MSS.'ui. 
were at the bottom of his revolt. Cautious 87), chiefly to the effect that Fitzwilliam and 
even to timidity, he resorted to a system of Bagenal were knit together to take his life 
duplicity, to call it by no more offV'nsive title, and deprive him of all honour. Official 
which, while it proved wholly ineff^ective, has opinion was divided, the commissioners sug- 
served sufliciently to perplex his biographers, ' gesting the removal of Bagenal ; Sir Richard 
and to give rise to a view of his character , Bingham and Solicitor-general Wilbraham 
which has no foundation in fact. In May urging that Tyrone's country should be shired 
1503 he came to terms with Turlough I and partitioned as Monaghan had been. 
Luinoach, and the latter having resigned the ^ Eventually, on 16 March, * a kind of truce* 
clii»^t'tuinship in his favour, he was inaugu- was concluded, *to last till her majesty's 
rated O'Neill. Something of what had hap- pleasure touching the earl's griefs and peti- 
pened reacli(»d the oars of the deputy, who, tions may be ascertained.' 
failing to in voifflo him to Dublin, ordered him ' On 11 Aug. Fitzwilliam surrendered the 
to repair to Dundalk on 20 June, * so that, sword of state to Sir "William Russell. A 
underpretonceof border causes, we might lay day or two later Tyrone, in fulfilment of a 
hold on him there.' Tyrone obeyed the sum- promise he had made to Ormonde, but to the 
mons, expressed profound grief at having been evident astonishment of the council, appeared 
falsely uocused of disloyalty, and consented in Dublin, and, having deluded the deputy 
to concede a life interest in the district of with the belief that he was the most loyal 
Strnbane to Turlough. He was allowed to of subjects, was allowed to slip quietly 
return home. Fitzwilliam explaining tbat he away again. The deputy had soon good 
had not sufficient ground to proceed against reason to regret his short-sighted leniency. 
him on a charge of foreign conspiracy as Proof was forthcoming that he was secretly 
directed in her majesty's letters. supporting Maguire, and had arrived at an 

It was dforaod advisable to overlook his understandingwithFiaghMacHughO'Byme 
d<?lin(|uencie.s, and to employ him to recover ' [q. v.] Spanish gold was current in Tyrone, 
Hujrli Maguire [((. v. 1, who in. Tunehad invaded , and rumours were rife of a Spanish invasion, 
Coimaught and deleated the president. Sir supported from Scotland by the Earl of 
Richard l^iiigham, at Tulsk, co. Roscommon. ' Huntly. The government deemed an imme- 
It was a hazardous proceeding if, as there diate attack on Tyrone essential. Reinforce- 
were good grounds lor believing, Maguire monts under Sir John Xorris Tq. v."" were ad- 
was only acting on secret instructions from vertisedas beingonthe way ; but Tyrone had 
Tyrone and O'Donnell. Tyrone readily under- prior information, and struck the first blow 
took the task committed to him, but failed by invading Louth, which he burned up to 
to induce Maguire to submit. Accordingly, the very walls of Drogheda. When Xorri< 
in S"pteinl)er 159.3, Sir Henry Bagenal, landed at Waterford on 4 May 1595, the 
witli 14;^ horse and 'JOB foot, invaded For- fort at the lUackwater had fallen into 
mM ""'-*' ^Toni the side of Monaghan. At Tyrone's hands, and a day or two later En- 
\ he was joined by Tynme with niskillen was recapturedby Maguire. Be- 
d horse and six hundred foot. On fore Norris could take the field, Sligo Castle 



O'Neill 



191 



O'Neill 



liad fallen, and its commander, George Bing- 
ham, been slain. On 24 June Tyrone was 
froclaimed a traitor in English and Irish at 
^undalk. There was plenty of skirmishing 
and considerable loss ofiife; but Norris failed 
to bring him to an open engagement, and 
Cecil, who thought the situation dangerous, 
advised a compromise. 'Iler majesty,' he 
wrote, * would be content to see what was in 
the traitor's heart, and what he would offer.* 
But Tyrone insisted on a general pardon all 
round, and to this Norris refused to consent. 
In the midst of the struggle old Turlough 
Luineach died, and Tyrone assumed the title, 
as he had for some time past possessed the 
authority, of O'Neill. * The coming to the 
place of O'Neill,* wrote Norris, * hath made 
the rebel much prouder and harder to yield 
to his duty, and he fiattereth himself much 
with the hope of foreign assistance.* As if 
to confirm Norris*8 statement, letters were 
shortly afterwards intercepted from him and 
0*lk)nnellto PhilipII and Don John d*Aquila, 
soliciting speedy assistance. But Tyrone pro- 
tested that he had never corresponded with 
Spain before 20 Aug., which was probably 
true enough, and, the government being wil- 
ling to accept his assurances, a truce was 
concluded on 2 Oct. for a week, but was sub- 
sequently extended to 1 Jan. 1596. Gardiner 
and Wallop were sent to Dundalk to come to 
some terms with him ; but Elizabeth thought 
their language too subservient to him, and 
substituted Norris and Fenton. On 9 April 
Maguire, MacMahon, and 0*Reilly sub- 
mitted on their knees in the market-place of 
Dundalk. But Tyrone and 0*Donnell re- 
fused to meet the commissioners anywhere 
except in the open fields, and, this being re- 
garded as undignified, intermediaries were 
appointed. * Free liberty of conscience * and 
local autonomy were the points chiefly in- 
f^isted on. But there were explanations, and 
Elizabeth having professed herself satisfied, 
A hollow peace was signed on 24 April. 

A day or two later a messenger arrived from 
Spain with a letter from Philip to Tyrone, 
encouraging him to persevere in his valiant 
defence of the catholic cause. There 
can be no question as to the nature or 
Tyrone*s answer, for it is extant in the 
archives at Simancas, and has been pub- 
lished (O'Cleby, liifeo/O'Donnelly'p. Ixxviii). 
But to Norris Tyrone declared that he had 
told the Spaniard who brought the letter 
that he and 0*Donnell had been received 
into the favour of their own princess, and 
therefore could not answer Philip's expectn- 
tionii. To put the matter at rest, he sub- 
mitted Philip's letter to Russell*s inspection. 
But in this he rather overshot his mark, 



for Russell retained the letter, and caused it 
to be transmitted to Philip, who was indig- 
nant at Tyrone's breach of faith. Tyrone 
excused himself by saying his secretary had 
run away with it. 

For the next two years it is impossible to 
describe the relations between Tyrone and 
the government as those either of settled 
peace or open war. So far as Tyrone was 
concerned, it was, of course, to his interest 
to avoid coming to an open breach with the 
government until the arrival of Spanish as- 
sistance was assured. The unfriendly rela- 
tions existing between Sir William Russell 
and Sir John Norris, and the obstinate blind- 
ness of the latter to Tyrone's real inten- 
tions, favoured his design. He manifested 
no eagerness to sue out his pardon, but when 
it arrived he received it, according to Fenton, 
* most dutifully, and, as a public token of his 
rejoicing, caused a great volley of shot to be 
discharged in his camp.* He proffered his as- 
sistance to restore order in Connaught ; but 
nothing came, as it was meant nothing should 
come, of his intervention. To everybody ex- 
cept Norris it was evident that he was merely 
spinning out the time. At the end of August 
1696 two * barks of adviso * were announced to 
have arrived at Killybegs, and Tyrone, O'Don- 
nell, and O'Rourke at once posted thither. 
Letters addressed by them to the king of 
Spain, the infante, and Don John d*Aquila, 
calling for instant support, were betrayed by 
Tyrone's secretary, Nott, but it was some 
time, 'owing to the handling of the matter 
by the Earl of Tyrone,* before any absolute 
knowledge of the correspondence came into 
the possession of the government. After 
this, further dissimulation on his part might 
have seemed impossible. Nevertheless, he 
was highly indignant at what he called 
Russell s breach of faith in attacking his ally, 
Fiagh MacHugh O'Byme, and threatened 
instant war unless the deputy desisted from 
his purpose. But Russell treated his threats 
with contempt, and Tyrone, after making a 
demonstration on the borders of the Pale 
and cutting off all supplies from the garrison 
at Armagh, abandoned his ally. 

In January 1597 Norris moved down to 
Dundalk, and the earl, ' contrary to the minds 
of his brethren and chief followers, who 
would have him still remain Irish,* consented 
to parley. He could not deny having written 
letters to Spain, but he laid the blame partly 
on O'Donnell, partly on the government. He 
protested his loyalty with * oaths deep and 
vehement.* But Norris doubted whether his 
words corresponded with * his heart or in- 
ward meaning,' and refused to assure him of 
the queen*8 pardon, though agreeing to an- 



O'Neill 192 O'Neill 




iiij rLat l.U ; '.r ijv? wr-r ■ r. •: ch&nj-i ac- any or htrr fortiam nation. <.>rmondo pn>mi<tsl 

c •nlir.*: •" c-y.-n-in*, nor r'.-«*i*ution madr t-Mransmit his zrievanc« and petitions, in 

him Ky thop- th;i* li.ii p;irj'.«I hi* country, which *fivtr lilj^rty of conscience for all the 

and :ha* his c-i-nf-.-lvr.:!-- c- ul-l not come >«> inhabitant.-i of Ireland' held the foremost 

s- H:.n.' Nv'Tt:?. IJ -'ircLi-r. rind Frnt«-in. who place. to Elizabeth, and on the*e tf rm? a truce 

ha«i b-»-n appoint vd •'• tr»-.i: with him. r^ for eiarht wtreks, <u>>>ei'juently renewed to 

1»li"d that they w-r** n-'t :«• b" 'I'.-lu'W with 7 June loP'?. was conclud^nl. 

li^ exi-uses. ani fix- 1 I'l April a.-» the la^t Hi>pard>^npaSM^d the great seal on 11 April 

day «»f L'rac". M-aiiwhil-.-i ^hip fr«)m Spain 1-V.*'?; but, f-^ding that the demands of the 

iirriv-l in I'-nvjal. and Tyrow hiistvned to cr> wn. if yielde<lto. would c^i^mpletelvdesTroy 

Li!l"r«l to l'*.'irn tL- n^-w*. II- a«*4rrt»-d nt hi- authority over hi* urrash*. he tooliadvan- 

th»' *;i:nf rim*- that, 'if all th»- Spaniard.* in taj^* of the expiration of the truce to besi«?j?e 

Spfiiii ^h'.iulil r'ini- inti Ir»-'.and. th^fV could th-* f .»rt on the Blackwater. His effort* to 

n"T alt»r his- mind fr^m b-.-inz .'i dutiful sub- ca[tMire it were not <ucce*<ful, but laok of 

jfpt I'l h-r majv-ty, if ]ir'inH*e was kept pr'">vi*iiin!i before loner reduced the garri.son to 

with Ijim:' but by tlii;? tiraL* neith»rr Norri:? th»* direst extremities. In Aucrwj^t a sStP'ns: 

nor ^^.'nTnnb^:li^•v^•d him,andTyroni'thouL'ht fire**, under the command of Marshal Sir 

it prud.-nt wr to iro to Dundalknn 1»' April. Henry Bagenal. was sent to relieve it : hut 

i »n 'J'J Mil}' liu**';ll .-iirr»'Tirl«-r»'d th- sword on 14 Aup. it was cut to pieces and almost 

of -tat»' TO Th'tnia*,lord nurm^h.aud o'l the annihilate<l by Tyrone at IWl-an-utha- 

saiii- thiy N'lrris wrote t'» Tyrone, ollVrinij a buidhe. or the Yellow Ford on the Blackwater. 

fiiiMl Tn»*-Tinff for •J'J Junv. Th».'n'*w d'.-puty, The trovemment was panic-stricken at the 

wli'i 'li-flan-d that h»- wa* • not ^-o covetous news. But Tyn»ne, whom ipht have marph«»d 

of Jipri'iri tliJit li»' wniiid iinT moM willinirly dirt-ctlynn r^ublin.showM no ability to pr-">tit 

Ip'.'irl.i-M f'» ■'■rrn* of huiiiili:iTii»n,' r'.-fu«».d to by hi< nn»*xpfcred victor^', and was eont'^nt 

b«- 'I- liid'-'i by Typtn.-'- •■xr-u-e-, and >:'.'rir.y to all-tw tli*' r»'mniints of BasT'-nal's aniiy to 

r^\trn',n\ liiiri for lii- 'li^lovaltv. A L'^-iier'al retn'at toNewrv, *><> that tli*- f^rt miirht !>■ 

b«.?;n;.' "vji- proflaiiii'-'l for tj .Juih-. iiTiil a d"liv-r<*d him, tf> the irovern«>r wherrof. C.i|h 

d:r.' or fv.'i l;it<r ('aptniri Turn*':' attack-il tain Williams, and his soldiers, he would :^vt; 

'I. r'iM«- l»'t -.v'-'fi N»\vry and AnnaL'li. Thv nn l>etl»T ronditi-ins than to depart in th»ir 

i:irl v.a r-.,nijil't»-ly tak'ii by ■"Urpri*-. but doubh-t sand hose only with rapier and daiTjer/ 

ni-'irui^'*-'! to»-fup«-, with tli** In-- mi' hi- h<irse As a ri-sult of the victory, the smoulderiuir 

ari'l luii , ifiio >i ri<i;/lii>"iirin^ Imrr. A"inau^h ♦*lenient3 of di'^content burst everj'wh»'re 

V..I fi". iriiialj'-'l by Turii'-r. and Tyrone into open activity. Nowhere Avas the i- tit vt 

V. iihdr-v. ijfTO" tip- j>lafkuat«r. (.»n 1 i .Tulv more visible than in Munster, which, in th»» 

tin- I'M'l 'li'jMity r.apiiin-d tin* fort on the expressive lancruape of the Irish aunaH>it<. 

rfj.icl-.v.jitrr, aii<i, bavin;: pl:u'«'<l a -trnn^rfrar- a;rain became 'a tr»^niblinjf sod.* But thr»-* 

ri-'ifi ill it, ntiirnijfl \n hiiblin. Jiut Tynme, months rdapsed befon/ Tyrt»n»' showed anv 

who * li:iri;r«d t w^'fity of hi- knavi- 1 hat were appreciation of the advantage he had Avon. .ir 

appoint*"! for tin; ib'f«'iifM' of tin- sconc<*,' man ifeste<l any desiirn of extending his oper.i- 

]ir«---<'d tin- trarri-oii so clo?.«'ly that I*oroiij:h tionslvyond the limitsof a provincial revi.»lt. 

was coinptlh'l to n*turn to their n-lii-f. Sue- In Octob^-r he sent a strong force into Mun- 

('.■•■rliii;i in thi-, but failini; lo <"oin«*to 'prick ster under Tyrrell, and Cecil was inform'Ml 

]»rolve' wiih Tyron**, In* wa<pu^hinijf forward *that the very day they set foot within tli»' 

to hiiiipmnon, wlu-n he was taken .suddenly province, Munster to a man was in arms l^efnre 

ill, and compelled tfimtire to Newry. Then3 noon.' The general estimation in which Ty- 

lie died, a f«'W days later. on 1*5 Oct. It was rone was at this time held may Ix* gathered 

anticipated that Tyron*- would s»'ize the op- from the fact that the kingof Spain was said 

iiort unity to overrun the I*ale, which. aec«)rd- to have stayed all Irish >hips that had not 

injj to I^ot't us, he could very easily have done, the earl's pass. Under his protection .Tame* 

* even to the gates of Dublin.' Tiut instead Fitzthomas Fitzgerald, commonly calbnl the 

of doing so, he wrote subniis>ively to the Sugan Karl 'q. v.], a-ssum^d the title of F.arl 

state, and on :22 Doc. humbly submit ted him- of Desmond, and before long found himself 

p.'" Vfj Karl of Ormonde at Dundalk,* and at the head of eight thousand clansmen, 

fnees of his heart professed most Donald MacCarthy, Florence MacCaxthy's 



O'Neill 



193 



O'Neill 



riyaly seixed the opportunity, with Tyrone's 
consent, to have nimself proclaimed Mac- 
Carthy mor. The English planters fled with- 
out striking a blow, and the settlement on 
which English statesmen had set such store 
vanished like the unsubstantial fabric of a 



vision. 



But Tyrone possessed few of those Quali- 
ties, of which foresight and breadtn of 
aim are not the least essential, that go to 
constitute generalship, and months of pre- 
cious time were lost during which he might 
have made himself master of Ireland, and 
welded into one homogeneous mass all those 
scattered elements of hostility towards Eng- 
land, to which recent events had imparted 
extraordinary vigour. When Essex landed 
at Dublin on 15 April 1599, the situation, so 
far as Tyrone was concerned, was practically 
unaltered. Essex's plan of first securing the 
three provinces of Munster, Leinster, and 
Connaught, ' that thereby the main action of 
Ulster may be proceeded with with less dis- 
traction,' whether his or the council's, has 
been harshly criticised ; but it was rather the 
manner of its execution than the plan itself 
that was mainly responsible for his failure. 
After a fruitless expedition into Munster, he 
returned to Dublin on 3 July with his forces 
'weary, sick, and incredibly diminished.' 
The wisdom of postponing further operations 
for that year was manifest to every one on 
the spot. But towards the end of July letters 
arrived from Elizabeth with peremptory 
orders to attack Tyrone with all speed. Ac- 
cordingly, on 28 Aug., Essex left Dublin with 
a wholly inadequate force of 2,500 men. As 
he approached the borders of Ulster there 
was some skirmishing between him and Ty- 
rone's outposts, but nothing like a general 
engagement. Tyrone, according to his wont, 
made overtures for a parley, and on 7 Sept. 
he and Essex met at a ford on the river Laffan, 
identified as Anagh-clint. What passea at 
this meeting has been much disputed, for 
Tyrone, according to Essex, fiatly refused to 
commit to writing the conditions on which 
he was willing to submit, and Essex, un- 
wisely as the event proved, consented to 
humour him. There is an interesting account 
of the meeting in the ' Trevelyan Papers ' (ii. 
101-4), in which Essex is made to say 'If I 
was sure you would not violate your oath 
and promise, as heretofore you have already 
done, I would be very well content to speak 
unto the Queen's majesty, my mistress, for 
you ' (cf. Addit. MS, 5495, f. 16). The gist 
of Tyrone's demands appears in a document 
called ' Tyrone's Propositions,' printed in 
Winwood s ' Memorials' (i. 119); but a fuller 
copy of the same, contained in a letter from 
VOL. xui. 



Captain Warren, has been printed in Gil- 
bert's * Account of the National Manuscripts 
of Ireland,' p. 249. The suggestion of trea- 
son on Essex's part may be dismissed as mere 
calumny. It was surely enough to condemn 
him in Elizabeth's eyes that he had shown so 
little regard for the dignity of the crown by 
consenting to treat on equal terms * as best be- 
comes solaiers * with a proscribed traitor. Sus- 
sex and Sidney would have shown themselves 
much more sensitive in this respect. It 
was agreed that commissioners should be ap- 
pointed to arrange the details of the pacifica- 
tion, and that in the meantime there should 
be a truce for six weeks to six weeks, until 
1 May 1600, either side being at liberty to 
break it on giving fourteen days' notice. 

On 8 Nov. Tyrone in a letter signed 
O'Neill— the style he now openly adopted — 
announced his intention not to renew the 
cessation, but in December he was induced 
by the Earl of Ormonde to consent to a truce 
for one month. The interval was employed 
in completing his preparations for an expedi- 
tion into Munster. Letters, little less than 
regal in style, were sent to MacCarthy Mus- 
kerry, to Florence MacCarthy, to Lords Barry 
and Roche, the 'White Knight,' and the 
* Sugan Earl of Desmond,' appointing a meet- 
ing at Holy Cross in Tipperary * to learn the 
intentions of the gentlemen of Munster with 
regard to the ^eat question of the nation's 
liberty and religion.' For the benefit of the 
catholics of the towns in Ireland a mani- 
festo was drawn up and scattered broadcast, 
calling on them to join Tyrone's standard, and 
threatening punishment if they refused. For 
himself, he aeclared that he had only the in- 
terests of religion at heart, and protested * that 
if I had to be king of Ireland without having 
the catholic religion, I would not the same 
accept.' Early in January 1600 he began his 
march southward. Proceeding slowly through 
the central districts, scrupulously observing 
his promise to plunder all those who refused 
to join his standard, he reached Holy Cross 
on the appointed day. Saluting with all re- 
verence the sacred relic preserved there, he 
proceeded to Cashel, where ho was joined 
by the * Sugan Earl.' Passing the Blackwater 
on 18 Feb., he fixed his camp at Innis- 
carra, on the river Lee, where he received 
the homage of the principal magnates of the 
province, and caused Florence MacCarthy 
fq.v.] to be inaugurated MacCarthy Mor. 
He pillaged the country of Lord Barry, who 
defied him; but, on the whole, the expedition 
was a failure. His principal henchman, Hugh 
Maguire, lost his life in a skirmish with Sir 
Warham St. Leger on 1 March. The loss 
was irreparable, and Tyrone, hearing that Sir 

o 



•••» 



; / 






!■ • . > ■ IV' • 

•I 



•; '; • ■'•■■I 'i ■ '■ 'i.. : ~.: .:Ti ■ " . '■ 
f 



• • i' .1 •! - II '■■■ 



' . . . . . ...:!■..; f,i ■»,. .1 •,. * ,:'V""; ..■.:•■ 1. !•■,■•■■ 

f * • ■ • 

. . • . ■ t ■ ■ . . . . . . I • • . . • • ■ I . • 'I I ♦ *-!l~\;; .■"' . "I •■ ' ■' ' 

•■ , . .... I,. . . ■:■ .,'■. .. 1- \' .t:- * I '■ ■ 1 •■ i::. -• ' n. 

,fc. ■! i.-i.ii I. '...' .| . .'. .fiii'jn, i-»i'-'-<!i.i'|,.- •■— %* i ■ ■ * " . ""- 

« . ■■ ', ■ I ". I . 1 I » .| • i.i !■' ,»j;^. ■• ■..• : ' -.-I - Xi ' ^.' 

: • 1 1 - 1 . ... . : •.*. ■!■ Ml ( '»','•■ ":••.■•• J.T. • ^ r «'^;.r^-' M' "-. • 

I '■ ,...1. II. f I ■■7-i'iJ •■ ■' ■-••!i::.. -:.". 

I I : :. f I I .If .1 •! iti I In rti'" y\ :,'. w :.- i"..T- '. ...'' ■'•- 

. . I, „ . '. ■ I . I. .. I .11 I. .. , . 1 1 i!, ■! iiMii ). fii ri!i ' ■!?■ -I AjT: . :r. ■: :.' >» 

. J 1 1., I. !■ . • ' I ■ . . ■ I ..« h i..i .• r ii. Ii» ■ ■li-T'. ■•••• ! • ■ ^I .::■-* ■ •■ -i- 

||. riiiiM .1 .1. I ■ ■ I- J ' ' ■• M. r.iJ.ii* III ji!'iM»". •! :'■•■! ■•1- . f < '"N- ..I. 

; u'.Hiv III lii •••• ' • '■ !•■ 1. I -.III. . -I :iil iliiH fi'I'Ti.v :i ..'.w * r* T'.i 

J, llrj, till ■ j . ..I 1 1. .ii.'i . |.. III. . , I ■ ti. I i.ill\ I'll ' II*" k'-TiJ • I >*i'r". 

liMicI ..••-.. 1- ' •• •!.. I .. I- !i .,,,1 |.-..ini--. .1 !t» !*i»r!»»:ir ull iir-r:i:-Ul". •".J" 

!• uii'l ( • l*< I'lu M «' !■■ .•.!. i.< \\ uli tin- urr;»;:h>». Acct»nipanyir.« M."-r.*; y 



'O'Neill 



195 



O'Neill 



to Dublin, he was greatly chagrined on 
learning of the death of Elizabeth ; but he 
signed the proclamation of James I, and on 
8 April renewed his submission before the 
lord deputy and council in Dublin. He con- 
sented to go to England, and about the end 
of Mav he sailed with Mountjoy and Hory 
O'Donnell [q.v.] on board the Tramontana. 
Narrowly escaping shipwreck on the 
Skerries, he and his companions landed at 
Beaumaris, and immediately proceeded to 
London, where they arrived, not without 
some rough experience on Tyrone's part of 
the feelings of hostility with which he was 
regarded by Englishmen, on 4 June. He was 
graciously received by the king at Hampton 
Court, and confirmed in his title and estate. 
But a feeling of bitter hostility towards him 

gevailed. * I have lived,* exclaimed Sir John 
arington, 'to see that damnable rebel Ty- 
rone brought to England, honoured, and well 
liked. . . .How I did labour after that knave's 
destruction ! . . . who now smileth in peace at 
those who did hazard their lives to destroy 
him.' He returned to Ireland towards the 
end of August, and was shortly afterwards 
involved in a dispute with Donnell O'Cahan 
[q. v.], formerljr his principal urragh, but, by 
the terms of his submission to Sir Henry 
Docwra on 27 July 1602, constituted an in- 
dependent chieftain. Tyrone maintained that 
O'Cahan's independence was incompatible 
with the terms of his own restoration, and 
insisted on exacting his customary rents from 
him. He was supported by Mountjoy, and 
O'Cahan submitted. Subsequently, during 
the deputyship of Sir Arthur Chichester, it 
became the object of the government to re- 
verse Mountjoy's policy, and, by persuading 
the minor chiefs ' to depend wholly and im- 
mediately ' upon the crown, to break down the 
tt»rritorial influence of the native aristocracy. 
At the instigation of George Montgomery, 
bishop of Derry, O'Cahan in 1606 renewed 
his suit against Tyrone. The government, 
which, witnout having anything very definite 
to charge Tyrone with, liad for some time post 
suspected his intention to raise up a fresh 
rebellion, thought the matter worthy of close 
attention, and in April 1607 summoned the 
earl to Dublin to answer O'Cahan's plaint. 
Whether the suspicions of the government 
were well founded or not — and subsequent 
revelations seem to show that they were — 
Tyrone's violent behaviour towards O'Cahan 
in the council-chamber greatly damaged his 
cause. The government, unable to come to 
any definite conclusion, referred the matter 
to the king's decision, and Tyrone promised 
to go to London. 
Meanwhile information had reached Cu- 



I connacht Maguire in the Netherlands that 
it was intended to arrest Tyrone if he went 
to England. Subsequent arrests seem to 
prove that the information was not so ill- 
founded as has been imagined, though the 
undisguised surprise of Chichester when he 
heard of Tyrone's flight proves that he at 
least was unaware of any such design. Maguire 
at any rate believed the information to be 
sufliciently reliable to justify him in sending 
a vessel of eighty tons into the north of 
Ireland in order to facilitate his escape. 
Tyrone was at Slane with the lord deputy 
when the news of its arrival reached him. 
He seems to have come to an immediate de- 
cision, and it was afterwards recollected * that 
he took his leave of the lord deputy in a more 
sad and passionate manner than he used at 
other times.' His wife, who hated him for 
his brutality, showed some reluctance to 
accompany him, but he swore to kill her on 
the spot * if she would not pass on with him 
and put on a more cheerful countenance 
withal.' In the hurry of theflight his youngest 
son, Con, was left behind. At midnight on 
14 Sept 1607 Tyrone, Tyrconnel, their wives 
and retainers — ninety-nine persons in all — 
' having little sea-store, and being otherwise 
miserably accommodated,' sailed from Rath- 
mullen. 

The story of the flight was written in Irish 
by Teigue O'Keenan, a member of a family 
who acted as ollavs or hereditar}- bards to 
Maguire, in 1009. The original, wliich is in- 
complete, is preserved in the Franciscan con- 
vent removed from Rome to Dublin, and forms 
the basis of C. P. Meehan's ' Fat e and Fortunes 
of Tyrone and Tyrconnel.' Intending to make 
for Spain, the fugitives encountered a violent 
storm, which drove them out of their course, 
and after three weeks' bufieting about they 
were glad to make the mouth of the Seine, 
l^ceeding to Rouen, they were on their 
way to Paris, when, in consequence of the re- 
monstrances of the English ambassador, they 
were compelled to withdraw into the Spanish 
Netherlands. Passing through Amiens, Arros, 
Douay, and Brussels, where they were splen- 
didly entertained by Spinola, they reached 
Ix)uvain on 9 Nov. There they passed 
the winter, and there Tyrone drew up that 
extraordinary catalogue of his grievances 
now preserved in the Record Oflice, London, 
which must astonish any one who expects to 
find in it any adequate explanation of his 
flight. Debarred from entering Spain, Ty- 
rone accepted the hospitable oft'er of Paul V 
to take up his abode in Rome, and on 28 Feb. 
1608 he and his companions, now reduced 
to thirty-two persons, left Jx)uvain. They 
reached Rome at the end of April, and were 

o2 



^ fV. :n6 <3'Xeill 



t ^ 



:/ 



* fl 



-it— ■■.siirrii ■viirr rail ■. laujnri-r •! Sir Ilufh 
-'.:'. ■.;: hurRnnis ■ t Iv-^ntfa. "kv :iccompaiiitr*i iiim. 

■ ^r -: :: js 'liiriu, .:na :^ ■■►-lievf^d to iiiv** 'iie-i it 
- •-•- ...nivaiii II ".ijor, >h« ras -tie mother -; 

■... "hjir.'* .V'iiii r.i.iimt »*N»*!ii. 'srha ♦-nteivd :iisf 
: ^T^ji!;!.-!! '.rmv. rns raiiuu 'FA •■•mcie -le fv- 
Z : "-nr. .nil -rns iiik-d .3. < 'uniiunLU .a lr'»4l : 
.: ■*.. ' :i 3iv:in. x'uj .-ittit.TTva3 iiiiirciere<if;ir .■ora- 
::::~" -i 'Uu:i(itr :ii Iirasseii; -m i'» Auir. L'-l?: 
-■ - -. r..: ev-ni ':amriiD.»r?. 'Ut* ■'! v'riom mumfi 
- ■ - '•ir .i.ir.iiai '^lucL'nimeil. :irst -ori ■: Aiitrisi 
.. " .nti iiKinii.-r riuffh :l'>e 'yD-mne-l. 
r i T-'i^sibU* rvr'iio aam'.-i t dfih *ime. 

■ •• ■ . T ::i»!ir:. :i s -.iLiae ■ t t •.■nunn 'Njunto^s 'i 
■■ . .. " ^'i:- ::Lr:!u: .n.-* .•'»-idence !ii Il.Jine. !!►* 

.J. . n iii^i:: -u, :mmt.'r*^u.> -llcjiTimjitrr i-ii-i- 

T'-r.. : vi.oni ne. '. '-'ii, .vho wns \r;iT luriuii'-i 

--■',- : :..- ■ :nii' i" ■:ie iiv;:bt. '.ras -diicatrd at Et-u 

•-- ■ . ■ .> . ■r''"v-rai;T. aid li'.»a iijpur'.'uriv itr-ar 

■; • - .''L- .- "'-- '.'■•••vpr. 

■■• ■: " ■■■. ■■■-.•rTT.i:? 'I r-.Ton*.* — .«iitr .ri Lnn-.'iLr. 

■ "■ '^- .■■ '...- '"l.-r aad'.* n u:* ieor-r-iruiU* ;*. 

■■-■-'- ", . T. ei.«:i«-fii n '. >f»*) ":> Mr.'.', itf ' >»■:- 

': ■ - : : " ■'. J-'V'T I^.hioUi 'H f X'rrnnini P r- 
. V .-. '•r._ :..i. :"', .;7"*'. A ])i>nrait rorms :iie 

: V .s '-'::r>r.— .■.■■ ■"■•'. J* ^Ifct*Lalls ■ Life iiid I" *r- 
, :■-., I-..., ir" :.r inns i Trrriue ind T'-nr'niit:. 

.. •'rw: • .^ r'.T<. 'rvuna. '•Hiz. .in i ' im- s I . 
: ■— • ■ _ : . «i'' "'Itrf i.j.:: - j'.ti- .l ; 7 :■- 

,-;■■• - ■ .^ - L_ "" • •! r "T*^"'." I'll . "Ti' ".!.■_. 

• • • ■ ' - ■ -.. - •'■ .1-- - lli't. 'iLi.. ^'— 7".. ■' iiir-n- 

■ • s . - ■ v'1 • • \ • ':■' cr^'- L..:- t IT;:.:-. '^ ■■• 

I ' ^f • • ' — ■ 

• • • x.' • • ' * "I 

t:.«. ■ ' ... >»-:.^ J 'T.- ? »L -r' <• i: ' 

, ., •' "• ..f pl'' 7 \<. '.'.), '.Iv - ri: : >Ld. - 

'.-•■. 1..- • :: : — ■■ /!> -I 7". T!^!:.- M..:« " ir .:v 

-•..' -■■•■; L.: _■ .'.-'-rs. ■?'. :. ' -.r: i~r. "r- 

■ * .*. . '1 lii : Tj»?*-x . Ll-" - Jh'T rr-'..i:~i- 

■ ■ •'- :.'-.. I ' ir* '"^i ni'-rr::. "i. ir.: ■;: ■ 

" *"' i. i . •• '.•!• i _ ■-■ r '-'- in-i Ai-' 'V T"- ■:' ••:- 

■ . ■ . jC- ;:;'..' Tn. •--■!: "^I-^^. . 



• •■-- ''-.- ". . -■ .-..•:: * -'». I;"-i li.-:. ■!:. ".'•. 

.>./;;•:■;.;• 1 " " 1 • . * ■ '" •■ : 7:'. ' i.".: A.-n " i . ' '. -T 

■•■.-■' • ■ -■'.• '" • ■ n", 'P. ' }* ^J-'*— * '" ' 

J *■"■'■' 

. ■ — 1 - • ■ _ "^ 

• I .r.- ■ . ■ '. \ ; ; : - .-:/_: yr. . :. )...i. .."..: - . 

1' • . . ■ .... .' -- ■ ■ .'■ ?:■. ":* 1^1''^ -:i>-':t. ■ '.." 

(• . >. .. .•■ • . ."• - .'■•: rZ'i. Z' * ". A .T. 

.. ; • r, , y.- . - ■ - • -■■ - Zi -. : M . T.'« • ■: . I'.- 



I » 



. : ■ ■ •, f 



. . ." ■ .•«■.'■. 'J. "•■/ 

\. . . . i'- ' * 



.'.-.-■ . .— -■:--l*'?i • -1--— I ---I., 

• /.■ • ■■ - • . - . ..»,.. .... 



tb*- 'la ii*}.!-: ol H.r N>;;.'».'<ii liT.^r*-.- T.ivr-. Lric ? H.*-: c : K:.^?. Col'.ecr : 
! alr'.-ady ^^';vn r»:C'>-irit';]. J I is \\V:.:/= ',' r.';jcsiiaa c: Ir.*i Biogr.] K. D. 



O'Neill 



197 



O'Neill 



O'NEILL, HUGH (H, 1642-1660), major- 
general, bom in the Spanish Netherlands, 
was son of Art Oge, who was elder brother 
of Owen Roe O'Neill (d. 1649) [q. v.], and 
nephew of Hugh O'NeiU [q. v. J the great 
earl of Tyrone. Hugh gained distinction as 
an officer in the army of Spain, and accom- 
panied Owen O'Neill in 1642 to Ireland, 
where, from his father, he was known as 
' MacArt,' and styled in Irish ' buidhe,' or 
the swarthy, from his complexion. 

O'Neill was taken prisoner in a skirmish 
with British troops in the county of Mona^han 
in 1643, and remained in durance till re- 
leased through exchange after the battle of 
Benburb in 1646. In that year he was ap- 
pointed major-general of the Irish forces m 
Ulster ; ana they were partly under his di- 
rection during the illness of his uncle, General 
Owen Roe O Neill, whose confidence he en- 
joyed, and by whom he was despatched with 
two thousand soldiers to aid the Marquis of 
Ormonde. After Owen O'NeilFs death, in 
November 1649, Hugh was, like his cousin, 
Daniel O'Neill [q. v.j, one of the numerous 
unsuccessful candidates for the command of 
the Ulster army. 

In February 1660 Ormonde appointed him 
gOTemor of Clonmel. He had under his 
command some 1,200 men, of whom all but 
fifty-two were infantry, and with these forces 
he infiicted on Cromwell the most serious 
check he experienced in Ireland. On 27 April 
Cromwell opened a formal attack on the 
place, which had been more or less blocked 
up since February. O'Neill vainly appealed 
to Ormonde for succour, and on 9 May, after 
effecting a breach, Cromwell ordered the 
place to be stormed. Never did the parlia- 
mentary army meet with stouter resistance. 
No sooner had they entered the breach than 
they found themselves face to face with a 
new semicircular wall, from which the be- 
siegers poured into their ranks a steady fire. 
Cromwell's soldiers were caught in a trap, 
* and when night fell the survivors staggered 
back to acknowledge for once that they had 
been foiled ' (Gardineb, Hist, of the Com- 
monwealth, i. 174; Carltle, Cromwelly ii. 
294-6 ; Ludlow, Memoirs, ed. Firth, i. 238). 

Nevertheless, the garrison could not pro- 
Ions' the struggle, and in the dead of night 
O'Neill and his followers slipped away in the 
direction of Waterford, leaving instructions 
with the mayor to come to terms. On 10 May 
Cromwell received a deputation, and granted 
them terms. It was not until he got within 
the walls that he learnt of the escape of the 
garrison. He kept his word, but sent in pursuit 
of O'Neill, and, according to Ludlow, killed 
two hundred of his soldiers. O'Neill himself 



escaped. A letter to him from Oliver Crom- 
well, in relation to exchange of prisoners, has 
been reproduced in the * S^acsimiles of Na- 
tional Manuscripts of Ireland ' from the ori- 
ginal in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. In 
the same publication will also be found & 
facsimile of a letter signed by O'Neill and 
the mayor of Clonmel in April 1650. 

O'Neill subsequently commanded in Lime- 
rick during the protracted siege of that city 
by Ireton. In tne articles, dated in October 
1651, for the surrender of Limerick, the 
governor, Major-general Hugh O'Neill, was 
excepted from quarter, and excluded from 
any benefit, on the ground that he had 
largely contributed to * the long and obstinate 
holding out of the place.' In conformity 
with them, O'Neill, as governor, on 29 Oct. 
1651 surrendered the city to Ireton, and was 
committed to prison. A council of war on 
the same day voted that O'Neill and others 
should be executed. On the following day 
O'Neill, in a letter, remonstrated against the 
judgment passed on him. He averred that 
ne had not been guilty of any base or dis- 
honourable act, having only discharged his 
duty as a soldier, and appealed to the justice 
of the lord-deputy, Ireton. On 1 Nov., after 
reconsideration, the vote for the death of 
O'Neill was revoked, and it was determined 
to send him as a prisoner to be dealt with 
by the authorities of the parliament at Lon- 
don. This course, it would appear, was 
adopted mainly in consequence 01 O'Neill's 
rights as a subject of the king of Spain 
(having been born in Flanders) and his 
numerous influential connections. 

As a prisoner in the Tower of London, 
where he arrived on 10 Jan. 1652, O'Neill 
was treated with consideration by the govern- 
ment, and allowed twenty shillings a week 
for his maintenance; he was also granted 
the privilege of having * the liberty of the 
Tower.' In July 1 652 Cardenas, the Spanish 
ambassador at London, applied officially for 
the discharge of O'Neill trom the Tower, on 
the grounds that he was a subject of the king 
of Spain, that he had not been guilty of ex- 
cesses in Ireland, and that his liberation would 
promote the bringing together of the Irish sol- 
diers then about to be levied for the Spanish 
service. 

O'Neill appears to have ended his days 
in Spain after 1660. In October in that 
year he addressed letters from Madrid to 
Charles II and the Marquis of Ormonde in 
reference to his hereditary right to the earl- 
dom of Tyrone, consequent on the death in 
Spain in 1641 of John O'Neill, titular earl of 
Tyrone, and youngest son of Hugh O'Neill, 
the great earl of T3rrone. A reproduction 



1 - 



1 



J- . :■ 



t .■ ■ . • • . 









vt'ar. 



O'Neill 



199 



O'Neill 



NeverthelefiSy on 25 Oct. 1793, lie was raised 
to the Irish peerase as Baron O'Neill of 
Shaiie*8 Castle, ana advanced to the rank of 
▼iBcount on 3 Oct. 1795. 

When in the spring of 1798 the rebellion 
broke out in the north of Ireland, O'Neill was 
governor of Antrim. Having received intelli- 
gence of the intended outbreak while in Dub- 
tm, he summoned by j^ublic notice the county 
magistrates to meet him at Antrim on 7 June. 
Thereupon the rebel leaders resolved to at- 
tack the town of Antrim on the same day, 
and to seize O'Neill and the magistrates. 
0*Nei11 slept at Hillsborough on the night 
of 6 June, while on his way from Dublin, 
and, having passed through Lisbum unre- 
cognised early next morning, arrived at 
Antrim soon after noon. His servants, who 
followed him, were robbed of their arms. 

The rebels attacked the town before the 
greater part of the reinforcements promised 
By General Nugent had arrived. During the 
engagement O'Neill was in the main street 
with a party of dragoons. After the enemy 
had flrained a temporary advantage. Colonel 
Lumley ordered a retreat of the troops 
within the town towards the Lisbum road, 
along which reinforcements were advancing. 
O'Neill's horse was disabled, and he was 
left behind in the town. Here he was 
knocked down by one of the rebel pikemen 
(according to one account, his own park- 
keeper), and, after shooting one of his as- 
sailants, was mortally wounded. He died 
on 18 June at Lord Massereene's castle in 
the neighbourhood (cf. a full account in 
Charlemont Papers, ii. 325-0, 328-9). 

Sir Jonah Barrington speaks of O'Neill's 
'portly and graceful mien,' and adds that 
he was * high-minded, well-educated, his 
abilities moderate, but his understanding 
i>ound; incapable of deception; one of the 
most perfect models of an aristocratic pa- 
triot.' Musgrave bears testimony to other 
amiable qualities, and to the fact that he 
was charitable in all senses of the word. 
Grattan's son calls O'Neill * a high-spirited 
and independent member ; * but Lord Charle- 
mont, in a letter to Kichard Jephson, dated 
4 Dec. 1793, while admitting that ' it is im- 
possible not to love O'Neill,' speaks of the 
great fault in his character — * his too great 
pliancy' — the cause of which was his * milki- 
ness of disposition ' (IIaw)Y, Life of Charle- 
mont, ii. 322 ; Charlemont Papers, ii. 225). | 
O'Neill married on 18 Oct. 1777 Henrietta, 
only child of Charles Boyle, lord Dungarvan, 
son of John Boyle, fifth earl of Cork and 
Orrery. She died on 3 Sept. 1793, leaving 
two sons, both of whom were successively 
Viscounts O'Neill. 



A portrait was painted by Peters, and en- 
graved by Reynolds. Another, engraved by 
Maguire, is in * Walker's Hibernian Maga- 
zine ' for August 1798, where also are printed 
some highly eulogistic memorial verses by 
Amyas Griffith, esq., * who for a series of years 
(since his Misfortunes in the year 1785; has 
existed by his unsolicited bounties.' 

Chakles Henry St. John O'Neill, 
second Viscount and first Earl O'Neill 
(1779-1841), elder son of the first viscount, 
was bom 22 Jan. 1779. He was educated at 
Eton and Oxford, matriculating at Christ 
Church 23 Nov. 1795. Lord Cornwallis, in a 
letter to the Duke of Portland of 3 June 
1800, recommended that he and Lord Ban- 
don should have precedence in the creation 
of Irish earls then contemplated. On 7 Aug. 
O'Neill accordingly became Viscount Ray- 
mond and Earl O'Neill. His borough of 
Kandalstown was disfranchised at the union 
{Cornwallis Corr. 2nd ed. iii. 245, 319, 323). 
In September he was elected one of the first 
Irish representative peers in the imperial 
parliament. In 1807 he was appointed joint 
postmaster-general of Ireland. On 13 Feb. 
1809 he was created a knight of the order of 
St. Patrick. In 1831 he became lord-lieu- 
tenant of Antrim. He was also grand master 
of the Orangemen of Ireland until the union 
of the English and Irish bodies under the 
Duke of Cumberland. He died unmarried at 
the Bilton Hotel, Sackville Street, Dublin, 
on 25 March 1841. The earldom then be- 
came extinct, the viscounty devolving on his 
younger brother. 

John Bruce Richard O'Neill, third 
Viscount (1780-1855), was bom on 30 Dec. 
1780. He entered the army as an ensign in 
the Coldstream guards on 10 Oct. 1799, saw 
much active service, and attained the rank 
of major-general 27 May 1825, lieutenant- 

feneral 28 June 1838, and general 20 June 
854. He also represented the county of An- 
trim from 19 July 1802 till his succession to 
the peerage on the death of his brother in 
1841. He supported the Reform Bill, but 
took little part m public afiairs. He was re- 
elected on 15 May 1811, after his appoint- 
ment as constable of Dublin Castle, and also 
on 9 May 1812, *he having vacated his seat 
by sitting and voting without having taken 
the oaths' {Official Returns Memb. Pari,) 
In February 1842 he was elected a repre- 
sentative peer of Ireland. Besides being con- 
stable of Dublin Castle, he was vice-admiral 
of the coast of Ulster. He died of a complica- 
tion of gout and influenza at Shane's Castle 
on 12 Feb. 1855. 

The name of O'Neill was assumed by the 
inheritor of the estates, the Rev. William 



O'Neill 



200 



O'Neill 



Chichester (1813-1883), who is separately 
noticed. 

[O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, 1887, i. 738; 
Burke's Peerage; Foster's Peerage, 1882, and 
Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 544 ; Irish 
Pari. Debates, 2nd ed. vols i. xiii. passim ; Mus- 
grave's Rebellions in Ireland, pp. 547-64 ; Teel- 
ing's Personal Narrative of the Rebellion of 
1798 (Glasgow ed.), p. 145; Grattan's Lifp, by 
his son, iii. 30^-12, 382, 482, Append, i. iv., and 
Tol. iv. 58; Barrington's Hist. Anecdotes, i. 198, 
201 ; Ret. Memb. Pari. ; Kvans's Cat, Engr. Por- 
traits ; Mhdden's United Irishmen ; see also 
Ann. Rog:. 1841 App. to Chron. p. 192, 1855 
App. to Chron. p. 251 ; Haydn's Bx)k of Dig- 
nities ; Smith's Military Obituary for 1855; 
Times, 14 Feb. 1855; Morning Post, 15 Feb. 
1855.] G. LeG. N. 

O'NEILL, JOHN (1777 ?-l 860?), tern- 
perance poet, was bom in the city of Water- 
ford on 8 Jan. 1777 or 1778, and was the 
eon of a poor shoemaker. He left school 
when nine years of age, and was apprenticed 
to the shoemaking business under his uncle. 
In 1798 he was living in Carrick-on-Suir, 
and in 1799 went to Dublin in search of 
employment. He returned to Carrick in the 
following year, and there married, though 
in extremely poor circumstances. At this 
time he began to write verse, some of which 
became popular, and he produced a satire 
against master-tailors calkd * The Clothier's 
Looking-Cilass.' His poverty was great, but 
he prided himself on his sobriety. After his 
removal to London early in the century he 
tried many callings, but was unsuccessful 
in all. Meunwliile he wrote poetry, eight 
dramas, and a novel in three volumes, t^n- 
titled * Mary of Avonmore; or the Foundling 
of the Beach.' None of these works seem 
now accessible. Hampered by a very large 
family, be managed to subsist by working as 
a shoemaker. 

Connecting himself with temperance or- 
ganisations, he prominently identified him- 
self with their principles, and attracted the 
notice of Mrs. S. C. Hall and George Cruik- 
shank. In 1840 he published a poem called 
* The Drunkard,' and dedicated it to Father 
Matbew T'l. v.] For a new edition of 1842 
Cni'ksliank designed his remarkable etchings 
of the effects of the * Bottle.' O'Neill died 
about 1860. 

His published works are : 1. 'Irish Melo- 
dies.' :?. ' The Sorows of Meniorv,* a poem. 
3. ^\lva,'a drama, 18i>l. 4. *The Drunkard,' 
a poem, 12mo, London, 1840; ditto, with a 
portrait and etchings by George Cruikshank, 
8vo, 184:^: anotlu^r edition, under the title 
of ' The Blessings of Temperance,' and con- 
taining the author's life and portrait, 12mo, 



London, 185 1 . 6. < The Triumph of Temper- 
ance; or the Destruction of the British 
Upas Tree/ a poem in three cantoB, 12mo, 
London, 1852. 7. 'Handerahan the Irish 
Fairy->lan, and Legends of Carrick ' (edited 
by Mrs. S. C. Hall), 12mo, London, 1854. 

Another John O^NeiU published a poem 
entitled ' Hugh O'Neill, the Prince of Ulster,' 
in Dublin, 1859. 

[The Blessings of Temperance, 1851, intro- 
duction ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland ; Brit, 
Mns. Cat.] D. J. O'D. 

O'NEILL, Sir NEILL or NIALL 

(1658 P-1690), soldier, bom late in December 

1657 or early m January 1658, was the eldest 

son of Sir Henry O'Neill of Shane's Castle, co. 

Antrim, who was created baronet of Kille- 

lagh on 23 Feb. 1666, and his wife, Eleanor 

Talbot, sister of Kichard Talbot, earl of Tjtv 

connel [a. v.] He must be distinguished 

from Niall Og O'Neill, a well-known Ulster 

tory (cf. I^ENDEROAST, Ireland from the J2e- 

storation to the Revolutiun, pp. 101-2). In 

1687 O'Neill raised a regiment of dragoons for 

the service of James II ; on 10 May 1689 be 

was sent with his dragoons into Down and 

Antrim, where he signalised himself by his 

bravery. He was also present at the siege 

I of Derrv earlv in 1689, and was afterwards 

' despatched to oppose a detachment of Schom- 

I berg's army in Sligo. On 25 March 1690 

he had a skirmish with an English force 

' at llacketstown, co. Meath, when he was 

wounded in the thigh, but quickly recovered 

(^Aji Exact Journal of the Victorious Pm^regs 

of their Majestien^ Forces in Ireland^ 1690, 

' p. 4). About the same time he was appointed 

j lord lieutenant of Armagh. At the battle of 

I the Boyne he was placed with his dragoons at 

I the ford of llosnaree, a little below the bridge 

of Slane, which had been previously broken 

' down ; the object was to prevent Scliomberg 

I crossing and attacking the flank of James IPs 

i army. For some time O'Neill defended the 

I ford with conspicuous bravery, more than 

once charging through the river and beating 

I back Schomberg's troops. At lengrth he was 

i wounded and his troops gave way. He was 

carried from the battlefield to Dublin, and 

thence to AVaterford, where, owing to the 

carelessness of his surgeons, he died of his 

wound on 8 Julv, aged thirty-two years and 

six months. iTe was buried in the church 

of the Franciscan abbey at Waterford, where 

his tomb is still extant. He was attainted 

in 1691. and his estates confiscated. 

O'Neill married Frances, daughter of Cary 11, 
third viscount Maryborough [see under Molt- 
NEux, Sir Richard, Viscount Mart- 
borough!. By her he had four or five daugh- 



O'Neill 



ters, but DO eaaa, ftnd he wu auceeeded by 
his brother. Sir Dftiiiel O'Neill. His widow, 
■who survived until 1732, succeeded in re- 
covering his estates in 1700. 

[A Light to t\if Bliud, or a Brief N'arratioa 
of the Wnrr in Iralaud. uDong ihs Earl of 
Fingall's H^S. in Hiat. StSS. Cumm. 10th Hep. 
App. pt. V. pp. l.tS-^, 2nd Ittp. App. p. 630; 
Msepherson's OrigioHl P«per«, i. 226. 339; 
Uemoinof IrclsDd.pp. 86, 123; Somen Tracts, 
xi. 411 ; O'Kellj'a Hacttriie Eioldium, p, 3Sa ; 
O'Conor'a Militnrj Memoirs, p 107: Irish 
Cknnpendiniii. 17GS, p. 26S; Clarke's Hist, of 
JaniM II, ii, 3S3. 396-6; lUpin's Hist, of Gng- 
Und, iii. 137; Lodge* Peerage, ed. Archdall, 
iii.3fi6; D'Hart's Imh PMiptrete. ed. 1887. J. 
736-7, T87 i D'Alton's Annj Lists o( Jumes II, 
pp. 98. 299-301 ; O'Cnllnglian's Irish Brigades, 
pp. lSO-1 ; Cmack's Irish Nulioo. p. S06 ; 
MacBolay's Hin. ii. 190.] A. F. P. 

O'NEILL, OWES or EOGHAS (1380?- 
14S6), Lrish chieftain, probably bom about 
1380, WM the eldest son oF Xinll Off O'NeiU, 
chief of Cinel Eoghain, kss correctly known 
u Iring of rit^Eoghain or Tyrone, who was 
styled one of the four kings of Ireland, was 
knic^hted by Kichard II iu 139ii, and died 
1111402. In 1.398 Owen slew Rory Maguice, 
nod perhaps for this olfencu wiib next yeiir 
a prisoner in Dublin Castle, when his father 
nuoed a lai^e force, and threa^enBd 10 r&V&^ 
the Pale unlera he were released. In 1410 
Owen was engaged in war with his kinsman, 
Aedb Hugh O'Neill; in 1414 his brothers 
attacked Owen, and took him prisoner ns a 
lio««gBforD.innellBoyO'SeilI,-theO'Neill.' 
ftnd Owen's kinsman. HeWBSaoonaAertvnrds 
released. InUlTOwenCNeillrepulsedTal- 
bofa attack on Eastern L'leter : but in 1419 
wir broke out between O'Neill HndDonnell 
O'Neill; Owen sought alliance with bis neigh- 
boi)Ta,the O'Donnells; a league was formed, 
and the allies marched into Tyrone, ' the 
CyNeill'e' country, where, being joined by 
Brian MacMahon, * lord of Oriel' (i.e, a por- 
tion of co.Lonth), and Thomas Maguire, lord 
ofFermanagh, they ravaged the country, and 
expelled the O'Neill, who nought refuge with 
the English across the Bann. Peace was 
concluded the same year, hut in 1420 Owen 
again drove the O'Neill into Sligo. In 14:^1 
Owen was taken prisoner by Miu>i-Neill 
" r, but was ransomed next vearhy hiawife 
ns; then, uniting with other chiefs, 
plundered Carbery, and, marching i 
against Mac-ui-Seill Boy, recovered mori' 
than the equivalent of his ransom. Neit year 
he co-operated with the English in an attack ' 
upon Connaiight, but in 14:^ he turned i 
against his new alLes, and ravaged Louth 
in alliance with Magenm^^ and MacMahon. | 



Boy.f 



O'Neill 

In 1436 O'Neill was captured by Sir John 
Talbot [q- v.] at Trim, and after imprison- 
ment in Dublin Castle was ransomed. In 
order t-o protect settlers and the tenants of 
Kicbard, duke of York, on whom the earldom 
of Ulster hod devolved, Ormonde in the 
same year entered into a compact with 
O'Neill. In an elaborate indenture, drawn 
up in Latin, and printed in the ' Reports on 
the Records of Ireland, 1810-1815,' pp. 54- 
56, Owen acknowledged the suzerainty of 
the king of England, and declared himself a 
tenant of the Duke of York ; he covenanted 
that neither he nor his people would molest 
the English settlers or invade the lands of 
the earldom of Ulster, but would aid King 
Henry and the Duke of York in war ana 
peace. But in 1430 he was again in open 
war, levying contributious on the Pale, plun- 
dering the settlements in the plains, and 
burning fortresses. Descending from Ulster 
on Longford and West Meath with other 
chiefs, he made war on the English settlers 
until they came to terms. In 1431 he 
attacked (he MacQuillins, and maintained 
bis armv in their country far six weeks. In 
1432, on the death of Donnell Boy O'Neill, 
Owen was inaugurated 'O'Neill' and chief 
of Cinel Eoghnin. In 1435 he won the vic- 
tory of Sliabh-tniini (now the mountain 
Bessy Bell) Over Brian Oge O'Seill and tht, 
Conallachs, and in 1443 he slew Emher Mac- 
Malbghamhna (MacMahon). In the follow- 
ing year be again levied blackmail on the 
Euglish settlers of the Pale and in Ulster, 
and John Mey [q. v.j, archbishop of Armagh, 
wascompelledtorecognisehis regal aul bor i ty . 
In 145S, after further wars, be was deposed 
from the kingsliip of Tyrone, and bonisbed 
by his eldest son, Henry, who was inaugu- 
rated the O'Neill in his stead. Owen died 
in the following year. 

He married Catherine or Cailriona (d. 
1427), daughter of Ardghal MacUahon, by 
whom he bad numerous offspring, of whom 
Niall was killed in 1435. Henry, the eldest, 
who became the O'Neill in 145''i, is separately 
noticed. 

[Ananlaof the Four Hnstm, pBssin; Aoaala 
uf LOThCA(KollBSer.),ii. 147-83; Hardiman'a 
St«intoofKitkHDny{IriBhArchiKil..Sof.),pp.6a- 
53 ; Qilbert's Viceruys or Ireland, pp. 292-364 ; 
O'llurt's Irish Podigreea, ed. 1887, 1. 719; 
Wright's Hist. of Inland, i. 211-41 ; Lingard'a 
H:sC. of England, iii. 176; Burke's Extinct 
Peerage; Webb's OunpendintD of Irish Bio- 
graphy.] A. F. P. 

O'NEILL, OWEN HOE (1690P-1649), 
Irish pat riot and general, bom about 1690, waa 
the son of Art O'Neill, the younger brother of 
Hugh O'Neill, earl ofTyrone, whose flight in 



O Xeill «= O'Neill 

l^y.'T vi-^- '..- .iLu.r:_*- .^--^ ! -Lr : JiTtj- : PL-Iia. ' O' trill. <.»wen> rival iu tbenaru. 

».,L '.? '. .-■'-'. •-•■•-L 1..-:. .r '-r i.-il;.h* Tl' Lliserexices'. li-'iirever. betwt*n Owa 

!.- V. -.' • o .- : rL----. •_- "*:-:.. -L =..l.:wrr ^-..d tlt c^aiiL-ll "were aii»o political Oitt 

/■' r\ .'.' t'y. -■ . • 1 . A :_.".-_ - \-l 1*.- ;. v^r^- ii. , :l- l"i5T^rni*?n represented the pmdy 

i J. 'i : :. i^rA : -' ■.'- .y. ' '> //.-' • . •.. /Af-z: -* '. r-t- . rl-men: in Ireland, whilr the gupreme 

In //' v'^'.v ' .--■■ ' - -.-■ -..-..^Lv- -r:r-. -."► •.-.'-:.•,::. a: rrea: part represented the Anglo- 

«.: fy. -• *' .-■ •■■i.-'. :.- ..: -T- -Lr it- N •m.sii. rlem-fni. Tbt- former aimed at mit 

:■ •-'.»: ■ ! ■■-.-'-' .,•■»..--■"- :...-..-.!. J ." : ••-- -.1^ Irrland pracTicallv independent, in in 

\ t'L. .- it'"' - - '.-■..' r- -.-•>'..• .:. : :>>. . ;. liT.-j-t^ and .-viiil life, of England, and R- 

A'.'. r:.:j ' . I' -l .--.-• *._■:.---!■- i-L • i.i l.-i •i.tii-' "r;:ani &ai ion of the Kr3nian catholic 

i.o' I--, --t" . :..l.'.v :.. r-. :. ir;. r.^-L*. tLl -.l-rj^-; while :h- latter aimed at eftaUiik- 

fe! ••.-.' •. :.' ■^"■,' ' - -I ;■ -' --' *t-- - : -T - . •_?. '.'w-:: ::. j u:. ^--r : utr a;i:hority of the Plnfrli^h own 

wifc.T . y./.' : .:. . i' '-- r- •- *■.:.' i"."v- .!"TLr b j',irl.t.3ien:arT system in whieli the ImH 

l^r-* •-.'.'. !-• .'. ".•- ''N^...-. ':.. -jL L ? .wi. :..'..ll.'y h.nd af'-niry should be preponderut, 

t A'-r ■.r,"..-.'. i--- *.!/ */N« ..!. t.\i -o. ^-^:. if hz.i. '..••errv of relicion should he conceded 

1..- If ■-...-■- . . .' r '.-..•:.•..'. <".:. Mt;«." rsiai.' : : ii.a-iin earhnlic*. 

0'N';..i. ■•^'.-r-; •■... ^...r./. Jl.- J'•.■^!^,n wts 1l N.'vemlter ]«Vt? Owen visited KiUjflmr, 

iilv^ -T' .'.." ;•■.■-: K\ ;..' !.'."irr.t.'»- w:*L Il'.'Sfr. wL-rr he rvt.*eived supplies for hi> troop uid 

dfc i,'.'.'.*rr '.! 'r.r ',"ji:.:r * »'J>..^':.rr*v 'i. v. jf sw irr The oath of <'»nl'ederucv t l.-JiLBEKl,nji. 

Jiii-i-'. .%-r . .•.'..•j }.i'j l»-d a,r: c.'/.r*: vr :i-*:;r- :. 'i-j . The eani]iaipi nf lt*»4ti was a desulloiT 

rM:».or: &;;a.:.-*. t .»; J.r.j!.*!. :.'i J'^r*, and • r.'.-. N >nr of t he part ier: had s^ufficient Esp- 

wi'i'j" ''' ll '-V '»"I'', :.!,•■... • ;rl ' :' Tvr.;'.n!:el I'.ie* :r. monev .»r iu warlike store.* to eniue 

' fj. \. .'■'.:.'•.•. "i ri-i V. 1th 1 y.-w..: ;». IMJ?. A-? :: • .i strike a d'X'iaive bl'»w, and when on 

4tv,*t.'' a -f.* l.:i'i )j-r:. .'linrri-i r^ S:r Karidal 1-', S^-p:. a c-?»ation was acreed to berwwi 

Ma«I»'<nr.'ll. J.r-* •-.i.-I 'if Ai/riMi "'j. v. . he th- suireme council and (.»rmonde,thekine'i 

wa' «Mi'.'''''i liv l/'/O'l "jr ail.:iin.«- wi'-i lorij d-pMTy. i: was lt-»ysilly iiccept<si DT 

i!j#- I« a'Jii.;.' f.irii.iii- in ev«ry pJtr* '/f C/el-i'.- </N»-ill. In "ne way U'Neill had shown hia- 

I l.-r4'r. J I- r.'ph-v. -. iMniel <r>«:;Ii nwl *elf a *ucce<*ful general. In «]iiteofeiiormoiu 

JIij;:ij 0\i:i!] (jt. \*'f\'J [*',*'/) ).;Lr*: >»ri>arately dirficultie* he had succeeded in attachincto 

ii*n«"l. him.i' 1ft h»' fire- which he cc^mmanded.and at 

.Wi'-rJii-f if 'in Iri l.-iriij. Ii'i.'. •■vi-r. pr«-\» !jt»;d n-* lim*- wash" d-r-s-erted hv hi« men asMi»nt- 

<>".v»-ii froMj *;il-.Jii/ jiur? in Um- ri-'*r in-iir- r'»»«r was d'-a^rled after KiUvth. Ti« ftid 

r-T'l'iij "it 1'JH .:in'I..i' frjp ;i- tlnO'Ni'lI.'. \v»-p; tl;»-!n witlinuT n-r-ort to ])landt-r was ItTond 

<■ (nir»-rn»'l. i.'i'- l«-J»'liT-|ji|i J'.-Il i;.T'i ilif li.-ind- hi' ]»'iwi-r; and \vhetli».r ih«' l'I*:er army 

of Sir IMi'liiii 0".\i-jI1 ij. \ , (i|>«fr;iTi-d in the c^^ntre or -iouth '-f Irt-land.it* 

A- th»' I l-ti-r in-iirii-j-t i'ln ujili-n'-rl intu n pn'-fMri* ('aU'>*'d alarm ami nitrt lie pi ipul^t ion, 

p;n»'r;il ri-i-lanj-i! t-i r.nj.'li-li il-iininatiuii, fr«Mn which it wa* com|»elleil To draw its 

tJut-n r»--'il\»-'l t'l ciji/v 111" -W'U'I tn tlii- di'- hiii)]»<irt. 

\\nr*- 'if lii- r'liintn lO'Niill T'i WaMdinj^', \\ lien I linuccini landed in Irflanda.^ papal 

L'-r May 7 .hin** Pill', in <lii.ui;i;i, ii.-., i. nunci'i in Ui-tober lt)4'>. he found in U'Nt-iU 

47'i). M" ;«rri\i'il in i.'iii|.'li SN\iII\ at tln.« a warm >u|)i)orter in his policy of pushiiii^lbe 

i-nd of .Iu]\ \ii\'J, wImmi hi- wu'* ai nnc»t claims of t lie Roman catholic church tn the 

clio>«'ii (r«"i!'-i'!«l IjvIIm* ri.-t«'rnirn. l'nrM»nie uttennost. When on L\S March I Oiti a treaty 

liiUf lie cari'i' d nn a |)Mrti-an uarfart* with uas si^nii'd between Ormonde and the con- 

the Scotti^li army imilt-r the cummanii nf federate catholics, O'Neill took advantage of 

KolnTt Mnni-ii n/. )•;''():) i|. \._ Ih* al- it, and of the supjdies with which he was 

-w.ivs con*-i-ti"ntly mainlaiiird iliai lu-fou^dit furnislied by Uinuccini, to attack the Scottish 

^-5 a lt)valMihji'i*i of thi- Kinn aL-ain.-i thenar- armv under M(»nro. Over this arm v he pnin^ 




-^xwu O'Neill and the Miprenn'iMmncil of t lie victory, and on 1 ^?ei)t. Ihiniel O'Xeill ^q. v. , 

s«^6'»h»rate cathtdics, which had Imm-ii e>ia- who had been sent hy Onnonde to his uncle 

V'<4(«^ at KilkiMinv in Octoher UMll. He- Owen to discover the cause of his liuuer- 

>wen and tlie supri'me council there injj. j*ave his opinion that Owen was not t-^ 

onal niisunder.-tandin^js, as it had Im* trusted. Two days later Daniel forwarded 

^ its general in I icin^ter Thomas a statement of the frriovances of the 11- 

«ee l^GSTDN, TiioMAS, tirst \'is- sttTmen, from which it appeared that they 

^1 whose daughter was married expected a restoration of at least % con- 



O'Neill 203 O'Neill 



nderable part of the lands which had been 



Ormonde of 6 Dec. * The distance/ he wrote, 



eonfiscated at the time of the plantation 'your Excellency finds me at with the rest of 
(Daniel O'Neill toRoscommon^l Sept.fGrieV' j the confederates is occasioned by my obliga- 
•wcetijf fA«?7iW*rPar(y, 3 Sept., in Gilbert, I tion to defend his Ilolyness's Nuncio and 
L 701, 702). The revolution, in short, was j the rest of the clergy that adhered to him, 
leligioua and political at Kilkenny, but reli- and myself too, from the violence and indis- 



giouB and agrarian in Ulster. 

By this time the situation was complicated 



cretion of some of the council that were at 
Kilkenny. ... As for the treaty which your 
Excellency hath begun with the Assembly, if 



by the rejection of the peace by Rinuccini 

tad by most of the towns in the south of : it end with the satisfaction of the clergy in 
Ireland. Before the end of September the point of religion, and of the rest of the As- 
■upreme council had been replaced by one ' semblyinwhat concerns the common interest 
entirely at Kinuccini's devotion. In the | ofthe nation and the safety and advantage of 
eampaign of 1647 an attempt was made to the poor provinces which entrusted me with 
eombine the whole Irish force a^inst Ormonde I their army, I shall with much joy and glad* 
in Dublin, but there was rivalry between ness submit to the conclusion of it, for these 
O'Neill and Preston, and the former with- | are the ends which made me quit the good 
drew to Ck)nnaught. In August, Preston j condition I was in abroad, and with a great 
having been defeated by Jones [see Jones, deal of trouble to myself and expense of 
Michael], who had been appointed governor , my fortune, stay here' (O'Neill to Ormonde, 
of Dublin by the English parliament when : 6 Dec, ib, p. 754). 

Ormonde left Ireland, at Dungan Hill, the | Everythmg was against the realisation of 
supreme council summoned O'Neill to its ^ O'Neill s ideal of an Ireland strongly or- 
aid. He soon established himself in Leinster, ganised under the Koman catholic clergy, 
and skilfully kept Jones in check, but his . and practically independent with the Engbsb 

Elunderings roused the southern Irish against ' king as a figure-head. Rinuccini, vanquished 
im, and Jones and Inchiquin, who were now , by the alliance between Ormonde, Incniauin, 
in arms for the English parliament, proved and the supreme council, left Irelana in 
too strong to be resisted. By May 1648 the ' February 1649, and the English Common- 
supreme council had revolted against the , wealth was by that time preparing an attack 
aecendency of Kinuccini, and on 20 May a in force on both Irish parties. All that 
cessation of arms was signed between it and ' O'Neill could do was to keep aloof as much 
Inchiquin [see O'Brtex, Mubrouqh, first as possible from the parliamentarians and 
Eakl op Inchiquin], with the object of from the supreme council. In a letter written 
forming a combination against Jones and to the Cardinal de la Cue va on 18 May 1649, 
the parliamentarians ( Vindiciarum Catho' ' he denounced vigorously the members of the 
Hcorum HibemicB libri duo^'p, 88). This pro- ■ latter body who * iniqua collegatione se con- 
ceeding having been violently condemned by junxerint hsereticis et ecclesiaj inimicis, imo 
Rinuccini, O'Neill sided with the latter, and ejusdem perfidiie caput et gubematorem in- 
the disputes which arose prevented the Irish stituerint regni Marchionem Ormonice ' (GiL- 
enemies of the parliament from taking the bert, ii. 4*^)). Isolated as he was, it was 
opportunity afforded by the absorption of difficult for him to make his weight felt, and 
the parliamentary army in England in the ' his weakness was the greater because he was 
second civil war. On 17 June O'Neill and ' in great want of ammunition and provisions. 
his commanders issued a declaration that ! During the spring of 1649 he negotiated with 
they were still loyal to the king and to the one or other of the parties which he detested, 
Irish confederacy, but that they abhorred the I merely, it would seem, with the object of 
authors of the cessation as virtually subor- i kee])ing his army on foot till he received the 
dinating themselves to Ormonde, who had supplies which Kinuccini had promised to 



been guilty of surrendering Dublin and other 
garrisons in his power to the English parlia- 
ment (Declaration in Gilbert, i. 741). On 
80 Sept. the general assembly of the con- 
federates replied by declaring O'Neill an 
enemy and a traitor (ib, p. 749). Yet on 
1 3 Oct. O'Neill, hearing that Ormonde had re- 
turned to Ireland as the king's lord-lieutenant, 
sent him a congratulatory letter (ib.) 

It is unlikely that there was any g^enuine 
feeling behind these congratulations. O'Neill's 
real tnooghts were expressed in a letter to 



send him from the continent. He had for some 
time been in communication with Jones, but, 
finding nothing was to be gained in that 
quarter, he asked Ormonde in February to 
send commissioners to treat for an alliance. 
We have but little information on the course 
of this negotiation, but in the beginning of 
April it had practically broken down. O'Neill 
then turned to Monck, who commanded the 
parliamentary forces in the neighbourhood of 
Dundalk and Belfast, and was being attacked 
by the Scots for his refusal to renew the 



• — 'ii\r.- \' ' '. vt.:--i ■ .-r, .;..-. in.i '!'— ill. -::- l-.-'. ini-r-ua :c i Kcr : t#is 

U r.'t r ,.- -". 1 . :.v.: > •— ' ■ *;- v - 1 -.:- -.:- "ru::?-: - :.-r vi- duri"'? j:? — t iiir- 

■- I . i'^. : v.- Ti-:. ■ ■-.-..■•:. 1 • .Ll" 1-2. j*':- • ? :..- •••iiirr" "^ '.irr*"_iitr ir wi? 

I -i't" ■; ::-".." -^ " - ..-— - c :.- v i.- i j— -ir •■ ?n:n;m':r-r -:-r* > '■r i.:±: *".* 

; ,".■-'. -• V — ■: ..-:;. .( -..•-: Vi- ■ ■ '-viT'I -'-i-.-ai*- - -:. -v 7" iir*-": li ltz,"" r-Tir: 

• -.Si- : ::-r' -■ . • i—zi.i.M.- •"-..' -L- i:ii>r ".i- ■'.:- .nis- tai"— f n. t^^i:1 ^- : . -jl: 

i-: - - -■ ". - ".""-. I.:: i.i : " j-'- vl- n r— .i i t:.i.-~". r r^lZ. Lui-'r n?^— iri 

: ■. I •.:-:. • .".r ••- — i T- T. :: T"::7*.xr v--.: " " : - cr — r- -^r^ ■ :*L-r.-:''j 

'..•.■.*■.■ i : "^ : : i : :...: ' -._ ">• Z-.- : :: - l^ ■ ;r=- ■: "ii- -w^tr .z - L:b 

T- "■ i • ■■ '. ■■.. 1 -.ji..: " -^ ■■- :- !_: 1 ir- :j-:- ^. - i:.Lr«r.L r— ■-".'■le* "^'-re. - "^• 

\ V--. • V —-■-:: ;:- :. ---- - -oi-u. ' -ij.'l-?' i..zl ' ■ r. 1 :' a 

m 

— '.- I j.-i. - • T iir-n ~ -.- »■ 3' »:':-i- !: ■ " L-tLi'.-I i- i "i- Ar.ji.- 
.'-.-.i * ••■■- ■' " .- ; ■• •.: —- : i.~:i :.*..- }' ^n-ir. ..li: v-i-ri i:.io- >-i.-~LZ.-- ' ar. 

T'- ■ .'-'.' .'• . . .. ". -i" r L — :.i_: L* !:_.• 'Trl." 'la' "i- :' '•l-r -^ i-l'i. '-- "l 1 : ?> 

... • 

-*•■«-«■ .«. . ^ L , .^*^ . * ^. .» ^1 . a * ^^ — ^— • — • ^^^ ^a* * 

• ■-::•.■•■. ' I ■ ; - -•- -. L. 'jT TTi 1 •►-ri-i "^ :-----■? --":'i-"«".H 1^1 •* Nr!":. 



■ fl 



« . 



'.- .'..% 1 • . ' ' - . V.-- . "!""■. tllll .2.-'-" r ~ ' " - ■»-'' " "'■ 1' r^Z*'. TlT^ n.r* "TV -f 

r%:. . L- - J-: r. ..'.Lz- ; -- : V- V, . ^.1-.. :e:- :•. ..-:-ri ^7 Mr. 



r.- 






— „ \' * * 






r *» • • I 

* ■ ■ ,'.'.-■" I .' - .".". 1 *".-■■. • .-..•. 

... • . --..-' ■ - . -- O'XEILL ^■- -^':KL'^^ '••'4- '•'-':'.'. 

>.-.'•.' •".•.• . . •_■-::: :.. '.- .:.- r- ... ..-..:-. i-.-:. r-:i..:ii. ::.'• ^-.il 

' ... ' ... ..'i .. ".-71. ■..."■. .>. .\. .^.'i.. ..... .1'. .1*.. .-1 

/•.■•.-♦..■■• • • •.. - N . - ■ I-- • ■ . ■ ■ _ •,■-•■■.-'>-•«'■- H..- -V • 'N- * ".v* ■. w i-i 

' ' .... ... -* J ... .... •.^... ....•.-... .. A.A....* .^ ..•■•^..■■■* 

r, „-.■•• ^..- ■ •-•..'-••... • t I \.. . .- . • ■ .. .• - . - . -i- «*■- I ■-• - I I I I ■-■ . -TV 

' ... -. ....I* 

r; ■;".•■- ( I ■■■■...■..-.. . - ^ .- " - " ••■ i J •,."!»'• i*« ^" " I* •■' ' *!' ■'i* ' '■lit 

tl - ■ * ■ . « •"- • ■ » « 

j'.'fi f' •"•'■'/•• fc-'. -•- '• • ■■ ▼ •• • 1 «•■"■.. •■•'fc* "^^.i"*!" I'lT" i"*' "^^ '• '^*' T^ ■ •M»«*^ ^f* 

f • « //. jf,..,:- !y •i.i* :.•■ v.- .Ij :. / ;.::v ::, 1 :•• - :r ■■. *. -:»-:•'*'- ': :::i:. n':w:*:.-»'aTi-iir.j >:r 

yri -.i^f-r **'.-.r ' 'i.'irt !.• •:.'!•..'.;-*•:.:' .r'.v;ri Il-nrv'- l-**-?- |.;;*-i:', I.i* ]'ri|i»rT\ >1: ■il.i 

I.I- :ir:f.\ .1 }i<- l.fr! li / v. i -!.■■'!' »r.'i.' r. i- r } ..- 1... i;\. i- 1 .iirr. r.r Hi? b-irs • '••j-irim:;:'- in. I 

Mill f-»." •.«•."•.•.'■.»..:.« 'i I • I'lT" !.> ■■'.vri :r • .J-- ill- .;:t>.ii ::-.' wi:!i -^pr-cial jirovisinn f-- >ir 

ii|i|i«-.'iT<-'j '.tl jf,i- -iMi'. I !'•■.'.» -..-r tli;it riiiiv I'h.iini :in«l l.i^ m-'ilirr. Caili^riii- ny N'ill. 

h;i'. '• li«< n, }i« :iiv;iri'-.'] V. i?l: •■\*r'ir:'- .-l-iw- -iib-»'iju-i,tly C'atbvriiio H«">\>'iKU-n. Sir 

/I' ll«" r.'i\]'--i-\ iiiufh, aiii! t-\«'ii wln-n I*]j"lini w.i* -^riid 1 CV?/. State Vaptrs^ XrA. 

riiirn'l in ;i Ii*ti r li«- fi'il'l onlv travi ! Iiv Jji-;. I, iv. Jir<>i t'» liiivi^ crivi-n \i\^ onii-ij-iiT !■"> 

■ » 7 

' .'» v:t;i:"« . Mn<i.\'.'. . li<- Hit'l. N'»rr«-'lit. thi'« ;irranr:fni»-nt. which was sanrtionul bv 

fiiifl ill- ;/iv« n i'» till- ;i--»rii'iii That In* lut'i (]»♦• kiiiir '»n •*»! March Itil:? ; but the oon-^t'iit 

hi «-n ji'ii '.ii'"l. ,\ 1'im;.' Iri-h •■l«-;.'y on him of a m».*n* inl'aiit cannot haw carriiMl much 

i- ill l,t"ri'iu M.<. 171,1. ■*>.'{. wi-i^'hT, and it is doubtful if the ammiio- 

0'.\i-ill''4 iMt limn in Fri-li liistory i" cb-nrly mtnt was rvtT executed, for on Aug. 

iniirki-d. In- in nr»t, lik»; bin unch*, llnph lt»:J9 Sir I'hidira obtained an order for a new 



O'Neill 



205 



O'Neill 



atent. Testing in him all the lands men- 
ioned in his grandfather's grant. He was 
ntered a student of Lincoln*s Inn, hut is 
aid to have contracted extravagant hahits ; 
nd it is certain that his estate was greatly 
incumhered hy him with mortgages of one 
ort and another long before the outbreak of 
;he rebellion (Repertory of Inquisitions^ Ty- 
*one, CharlesIIyD. 8). Inl641 he was elected 
member of the Lrish House of Commons for 
Duneannon, but he was expelled with others 
for his share in the rebellion on 17 Nov. 1641. 



Whether it was from a desire to mend 
!iis own broken fortunes or from a patriotic 
interest in the civil and religious liberties 
3f his countrymen, he entered heartily into 
\ proposal, suggested apparently to falm by 
the &rl of Antrim some time in 1641, to 
create a diversion in Ireland in favour of 
Charles I. The affair is involved in con- 
siderable obscurity; but it would appear 
that in the summer of that year Charles, 
being hard pressed by the parliament, sug- 
gest^ or countenanced a conspiracy to wrest 
the government of Ireland out of the hands 
of the parliament, and to use his advantage 
there as a means to recover his authority in 
England. The design was imparted by An- 
triin to Lords Gormanston and Slane, and 
to others in Ulster. 'But the fools,* as 
Antrim called the northern chiefs, 'well 
liking the business, would not expect our 
time and manner for ordering the work ; but 
fell upon it without us, and sooner and 
otherwise than we should have done, taking 
to themselves, and in their own wav, the 
management of the work, and so spoiled it * 
^Cox, Hib. AnyL App. p. xlix). It is likely 
that Antrim's account of the origin of the 
rebellion is correct. It is certain that dur- 
ing the autumn fre<juent communications 
passed between O'Neill and his immediate 
associates and the nobility of the Pale, and 
that Kinard,Sir Phelim's residence in Tyrone, 
was a principal meeting-place of the northern 
conspirators. In accordance with the final 
arrangements for the rebellion. Sir Phelim 
on the evening of 22 Oct. surprised Charle- 
mont Castle, a place of considerable strategic 
importance, commanding the passage of the 
Blackwater, on the great northern road. 
The circumstances attending the outbreak 



depositions relating to the massacres, pre- 
served in Trinity College, Dublin, whether 
he was the monster of iniquity he is de- 
scribed to have been by Carte and more 
recent historians, or a much-maligned man. 
In any case, his success in capturing Charle- 
mont Castle and other northern fortresses 
alone prevented the rebellion from proving a 
miserable failure. On 24 Oct. he published 
a proclamation declaring that in taking up 
arms he and his associates had done so 'only 
for the defence and liberty of ourselves and 
the Irish natives of this kingdom ; ' and that it 
was in no way directed to the harm either 
of the king or any of his subjects, English and 
Scottish. His success and energy inspired 
confidence in him, and at a meeting 01 the 
Ulster leaders at Monaghan he was chosen 
commander-in-chief of the northern forces. 
At Newry on 4 Nov. he and Rory Maguire 
published a commission, purporting to come 
from the king, expressly authorising the Irish 
to rise in defence of their liberties against the 
parliament. The commission was a manifest 
forgery, but it created an immense sensation, 
ana repeated efforts were made by the parlia- 
ment at the time of Sir l*helim's trial to in- 
duce him to admit its genuineness. This, 
however. Sir Phelim declined to do, declaring 
that he had forced it himself, in the belief 
that he was justified in using any means ' to 
promote that cause he had so far engaged in.' 
The hope of meeting with support from 
the Scottish settlers proving before long 
delusive. Sir Phelim prepared to reduce 
them by force. On 15 Nov. he captured 
Lurgan, but was repulsed from Lisburn, with 
considerable loss, by Sir Arthur Terringham 
and Major Rawdon on Sunday, 28 Nov. 
Turning on his heel, he marched into the 
north-west, captured and plundered the town 
of Strabane, and, with the connivance of Lady 
Strabane, widow of Claude Hamilton, lord 
Strabane, whom he subsequently married, 
succeeded in getting possession of the castle, 
lie remained in the neighbourhood for several 
weeks, but the Lagan forces under Sir Wil- 
liam Stewart, though unable to prevent him 
burning and plundering at his pleasure, 
frustrated his efforts to capture Castlederg 
and Augher. Meanwhile the siege of Dro- 
gheda had not been progressing as favourably 



of the rebellion have been, and still are, the j as had been expected, and the gentry of the 
subject of fierce recrimination. Sir Phelim Pale, * being no longer able to conceal their 
himself, besides being held responsible for the i engagement with those of the north,' and 
outrages that tookplace in his neighbourhood, | perceiving the besieprers * to decrease daily, by 
was directly charged with the murder of Lord reason that the soldiers, as soon as they were 
Caulfeild. But ofthis crime he was acauitted become masters of any considerable booty, 
by the high court of justice sitting in Dublin stole from the camp with it. resolved at 
in March 1653; and it depends mainly on ; length to call upon Sir Phelim O'Neill, whose 
the degree of credibility to be attached to the \ power they thought unresistible.' Sir Phelim 



A. 



— » \ 



: Ni:- 206 O'Neill 

:•. - :••: =. r.s. *• -a.- ruiiir *"5it* powfler, and rhoiurh he made every effort to 
-^ »•-. .m.-*!::.^ ibi'»iir improve Lis position In The norrh-west, he 
■^■-. «vr-- LVilin^, wjis unable :o ptvvent the recapture of 
■= "^ . ::^if#r Strabane by Sir \Villiam Stewart. He was 

•...n. I" 'niv jninwl by AWander MacDonald (*/, 1674) 
.3' ^-^ -. . TT.. lA ■ iir' ij. V. \ but on It* June the allies were defeated 
' - .:r.-: .- .: ■ -:-c". i!ir it < rlennmquin. near l^phne, after the !>harp- 
■>-.". r^ '. . 'iri'.s. >>».'» II ^t »*ncounter that had taken place in Ubter. 

••'.V- : : »- ^:=v=": •! iie lu'tuminir to Charlemont. be was confronted 
'l '. ••••I*: u». -• - .V xvii b a new danirer. ('hi JO June Lord Mont- 

•.'.^ li* • \ '.- •.•V7':':.'^ ::ir "ill' ^imerr. with a small force, ha vinsf managed 
:« i: ;:> ■'.:::::. i'.Tv! \ :** Trattt-juati' *o capture funard, including Sir Phelims 
::■.- "•vv"! '. .:i' \:.^-'. '^•t ".'Ke-iim n\-n house, waii preparing to attack Charle- 
it- ■'-=.::■.-•. .' —tTi'v ■;> i.r.i'. ;• •iui'Tu- mi mt itssell*. Somewhere near the place mode 
r*.' ' .::* ":'■:,- -x ."••»%■•! .;t.: kt:r-:n. .'ur *':Lmoiis bv Tyrone's victonr over Sir Henry 
1. - •■u-.'.»r-.-. "T^ :i V'.. w -»•:. :mt>i i.' :?iu?'nal. Sir Phelim contested the passage 
I*— r:.-'.:i i. '.'.■■ /■■». Vvt t:iv^ -ir?.^ if -be Blackwater with him, bnt wis 

—.-»;.-;•" '" / •!'. :-• Tju: »r«-"i ipviiiiTctsi I leffatiHl. and narrowly escaped beinsr cap- 
m.' — uii'. I --vi". -r ,'♦'»■ J, '.la^'i «it 11* -ur»M. The same day Dungannon wu 
ir^r. i»- '.i« ;•■•■ •r-r'?iiTM i. ."iiiii:ii. V K»;it 'iurprlsetl by Sir William Brrjwnlow; bat 
" '.!• .:i:Tit» rn*' 'r«-« i:w:i:--'. •! ..'iiiriM! Tw uTiT :i vain attempt to terrify the par- 
.'••r.-n "T* "*—.'''•'. HI" Mi'i.f. V ii;:'Ti -!!!«'n 'f Charlemont into surrender. Lord 

y'-ir»nr.'i -.' u* .\ y.' ■ 'n.'ii-i.i.ii ii. ..■pis Himrjiimery was compelled, by lack of am- 
uii'. '.MiMii'Ms -v'v i^s»"ii"i.H^ ri ti> '''iZ*i niinif.on. to raise the siege. Hitherto the 
■i:r" '»* ;■ iv' i-nnr^- » •*;• ; uri**. V'li* iiii*: :vss» s^ion of Fort Mountjoy had enabled Sir 
vii I i.j^T iiv "-'I. •«.',• i •;i:iii' r:i""i:; »r«»i ?heiim "n i*nmmand Lough Xeagh, but nn 
i:;») Ml. '.«.'. 1^ I -,#••■ .-M.'- ■ V 1.^ •r't".—-!. »n J»*. J' iiu' 'he fort was captured witlxout a blow 

»*■ '.tItMiei James Clotworthv. Sir Phelim 

vis-'Hiiiipvl ro retin» into Charlemont Gastle; 

i> -.*4Mirtvs \vpr»» »>xhauste<l : bis follower^, 

!;, •■•:!!: '«'»r ill I'oiiridence in him, nl)eye*l or 

:!-.'i'-'v -i lim as rhey liked: 'on'» Jay h»' 

:.ji! v ' ir 'rif.'e 'housand, the next d:iy W 

i- ■ MTTiir*'-:.' 

Sji'-i ■v-i> ':n' 'iiniatiim when the new^-s 

:.! 'vn .;.'►» I vy.'ill \fi. IH4!M "4. v.] hsii 

i.*^" • : VI -.tiTinlif's at I>i>* T'astle reviveil 

... "-•.'iMM^' 'inrrr.; iif rht» Irish. nasr»»nin; 

■ Ml'- 'V n Av. Sir Plielim escorte*! him 

, , ■ - ».- .viT '[' Ballyshannim to Charl*^ 

•' -i' . :l ■ ir 'T!i.>» vieMeii v^ the sup-ri-T 

■ f jj-i -I '*v"n ' 'NVill to L'l'tmmand th" 

..■.'- •,.-! ;■,-•.'*. 'lur -hou^h if wa< ♦="nd»':i- 

-L-'-. • ^'ni>'r '; .-* rvsi;rnatii'»n as palat.iM'* 

•* i Ii vrs^.'jti ■>■• iM!»'-:ir hi:r. ii»»neml nf tV.- 

■ -. - . .^, - y.^^ uT3«>r -TriTirabl** that in al ■>!!*: i-'i 

■V r <i *'•■•.- L-rr^' "?»■•-• v"'n "h-^ *w-? kiTi'smen. F^^i-lin.' 

-. i^.- ' .-... ■'<;•.•, >. - ■;''*iirr.n: jTailiiallvdr>?w t'> 

" • ■ ^ : ■ ! ■;■-*- ....:,_ .,-'•: J. i "'r ** •••fn*:-.''!!. Til** ex»-rti'in< 

■ ' " " " .:•.■-.-;■- • . • ^. ,«,■_-;-, X- -. « 'w-'rien'Iv.if Uinuccini, 

•''■'" . ■ ■ i,i--.ii -i ■ -■, ....; , -.-T.'vi ""i*^ TV'.'''r.i.*.Iiiti'"'?i: bu*.ao- 

■ • ■ '" -• -. \ . • ■ — T^ ■ ■ "vt- ^^. "i-:r ■:;:r-*r»*ac»^5 w.'r*» 

* ■ ■ -' ■ * '■ ' • : ■ - • .;- -^ - ly::^-- 1^ ■:. «- : • loh -^f tli-m 

■-''"* " ' ■ ■■ - - " ■ ■' .-.-. ."i-.- ,'. ■i;v-i-i"r'> • ^ -i'Tvn-^h'*:! 

■- ' ■ ■■ ■■ \ - -V. . -■ ■ - -vY^- - Sr r:-:!m rrN^ill 

'■"■'■ . ' ■ ' ' ' -■ ' • :.■•'■ •,_•:-■:«■.■ ---rrT-*-. "I.- ^-her >\v rh..- 

• ■*■ T' ' •■ "' ' '•■ '■' •■■ '^ ■■ ' ' * .-■"•?*.■"-•. w::h li.-r.vral 

' '\ ' ': ■' ^ ' : ■■ '. . ■ - ^T'--. •- V -SM-- ■*jL-.u:>-:-.T '-■■ : -<■*» T ^ wit'-.' 

• :. .' ; ■ ■ ■ ■ 7 - . •■i '. - . r.- . - . :' ; * ■ - ;.^ - ' ■:■:*••". '. :«■ T:^s••■~*r ".••vr o! l'l<T-?r'''n 

V' !.'•'"■" . ' '• ■ ^ '. ' ■ ' * ■ 7 ^" " •■ '- ' -^■' - ■*"* " -^ c* nlVdr-ra: i^n. 



' .1 


iv''i "IT ;."»n.« «•••' t 


•*«l 


»!' -.I.;'.'?! 


■ ■ • 

• • 


••Jrt-.- ' ■»; l.-rii i-'i'. '-r 


1 1 1 


■•p^.-r-i. 


>"■'■ 


..11-lttl-*" ■ •* ■,» ;t« ■♦■ '•• J -i 


1* 


■■f •••■■ir* 


•*..-■ 


• 


• ■ ■ 


• » ■ • . . » ■» 




■ I 1 ■ ••-l*«.» • ,• 


t 1 ■ • 




■ ' ' '. " 


. •• ; ■ f .' 1- 1 .; ■ , 


■ 


.1 ■• 




• ■. ' ■ ■' ■.• ■'.'■. ; • • 


1 • • 


. »••• 1 *• 




■ , . . ,* ... , ^ . ^ ... 


^_ ... 


•■ •• ^ ? 


■ ■ 


• .1 J- ■•■ m- • ■!•• 


> 


■1 ■• 


1 


■ t • ■ ■ If 1 « ■ 


« 


; ■. - .T 


■ tl 

i 


• 
• - , ! , . . ■ . 


■ 1 


. ., . . , 


*■■.• ■ 


1 
. 1 ■ , ■ • ■• •• • 






1 


....... .... _ . . .^. 


■ ■ 


.,... - . , 


1 


,■, -.-f ■• ■ .>.,... 


■. 1 


^ • '-. - 


■■ 


, I .-■ ■■-■■, " 1 --. 


■ 


1 •-■ ^-.P ■ A 



.1 . ■■ 1 . . - . .. , ,.,. ^ . 
•■• ■ V - : . -. -I - ! 



\r ..^. 



O'Neill 



207 



O'Neill 



committee to ' consider and lay down a 
model of civil government/ He is said to 
have been present at the battle of Benburb 
on o June 1646, and, according to Rinuccini 
{Embasin/,'p. 176)/ bore himself most bravely/ 
and ' when asked by the colonels for a list of 
his prisoners, swore that his regiment had 
not one, as he had ordered his men to kill 
them all without distinction/ He supported 
Ormonde's endeavours at a pacification in 
1640, and received the lord-lieutenant*8 thanks 
for his exertions. In September 1648 he was 
appointed a commissioner to treat for a peace, 
uid for his ser\'ices it was proposed to re- 
ward him with a title and an addition of 
estate. He was subsequently nominated a 
commissioner of trust for the government of 
Ireland, and appointed governor of the fort 
of Charlemont and commander of a regi- 
ment of foot. lie still continued his opposi- 
tion to Owen Roe 0*Xeill, and did his ut- 
most to prevent an alliance between him 
and Ormonde. 

After Owen's death he was disappointed 
in his expectation of succeeding to the com- 
mand of the northern forces. lie took part 
in the battle of ScarriffhoUis, and atter- 
wards escaped into Tyrone. He displayed 
great courage in his defence of Charlemont 
Castle against the forces of the parliament, 
but was forced to capitulate on 6 Aug. 
1650. lie was excepted from benefit of the 
articles of Kilkenny, and on 23 Aug. 1662 
a reward of 300/. was offered for his ap- 
prehension. His hiding-place on an island 
m CO. Tvrone was betrayed by Philip Roe 
MacIIugh O'Neill to Lord Caulfeild, ' who, 
having brought together a party of horse and 
foot, entered the island in boats and seized 
him there ' early in Februarv 1662-3. He was 
taken to Dublin, and on 5 ^larch placed on 
his trial before the high court of justice, pre- 
sided over by Sir Gerard Lowther. A pardon 
was several times offered him if he would 
admit the genuineness of the commission 
said to have been received from Charles I at 
the beginning of the rebellion, but, refusing 
to do so, he was executed as a traitor on 
10 March 1662-3. According to the impartial 
estimate of a contemporary calling himself 
a * British officer,' Sir l*helim * was a well- 
bred gentleman, three years at court, as free 
and generous as could be desired, and very 
complaisant; stout in his person, but, not 
being bred anything of a soldier, wanted the 
main art, that is, policy in war and good 
conduct.' A portrait of him, from a print 
in the British Museum, will be found in Mr. 
Gilbert's ' Contemporary History of Affairs,' 
ii. 208. 

He was apparently married three times. 



His first wife is said to have died shortly 
before the rebellion. His second wife was 
a daughter of Thomas Preston, a younger 
brother of Lord Gormanston, by whom he 
is said to have been influenced in his rela- 
tions with Owen Roe O'Neill. In 1649 he 
married Jean Gordon, widow of Claude 
Hamilton, baron of Strabane, by whom he 
had a son named Gordon, from his grand- 
father, the Marquis of Huntly. 

GoKDOjr O'Neill (d. 1704), captain of 
grenadiers in the infantry regiment of William 
Stewart, lord Mountjoy, was one of those 
catholic officers greatly favoured by the Earl 
of Tyrconnel in carrying out his plan for re- 
modelling the government of Ireland in the 
interests of James II. He was made lord 
lieutenant of Tyrone, and represented the 
county in parliament in 1689. When the 
war of the revolution broke out he raised 
a regiment of foot for the royal cause, and 
was actively engaged at the siege of Derry, 
where he was wounded in the thigh. He 
was present at the battle of the Boyne, and 
was severely wounded at the battle of Augh- 
rim, being left for dead on the field. He 
was discovered by some Scottish officers, 
relatives of his mother, in William's army, 
and removed to Dublin. On his recovery 
he took advantage of the treaty of Limerick 
to retire to France, where he was made 
colonel of the Irish infantry regiment of 
Charlemont. From 1692 to the peace of 
Ryswick in 1697 the regiment servecf against 
the emperor, and in February 1698 was in- 
corporated in the infantry regiment of Gal- 
moy, to which he was attached as a super- 
numerary or reformed colonel. He married 
a protestant lady of the city of Derry, and 
had a daughter Catherine, who became the 
wife of John Bourke, fourth lord Brittas, 
and ninth Lord Castle-Connell. He died 
in 1704. 

[Carte's Life of Ormonde; Gilbert's Contem- 
porary Hist, of AffrtFrs in Ireland and Hist, of 
the Irish Confederation; Reid's Ffist. of the 
Presbyterian Church in Ireland ; Hickson's Ire- 
land in the Seventeenth Century; (Jardiner's 
Hist, of England and Great Civil War ; Brodie*s 
Hii't. of the British Empire; Engl. Mint. Review, 
vol. ii. ; Borlase's Hist, of the Execrable Irish 
Rebellion; Cox's Hib. Anglicana ; Clarendon's 
Historical View of the Aifairs of Irel.md ; Bram- 
hall's Works, ed. Haddan ; Dean Bernard's The 
whole Proceedings of the Siege of Drogheda, 
London, 1642 ; Milton's Prose Works ; The 
Myaterie of Iniquitie, ascribed to Edwird Bowles; 
Audley Mervyn's An exact Relation of all such 
Occurrences as have happene«l in the several 
counties of Donegal. &c., London. 1H42 ; A Re- 
lation of the Proceedings of the Enjli^h Army in 
Ulster, from the seventeenth day ot June to this 



O Still xca ON'ein 



■ .**. r ■ J- '." " '1 ■ ■ ■ I'' •'^— 7" "«^-'i"ii-^ .■f Primer! SLu; Do nmiiL Tlie iILa 

T- - ■ ■/. - '-- :■--'■ -^j^ ' ■ -.'^--^-■» T---^ i*-i-ar.f-L ixxii Sumt* ^wati 5;c md ij^- 

•*'"• - ■'^ ■ • *■'-?" - ■ ■ .'.'"- - • ■' =■*■ : -■^---rf -.i:n»-i innoii. 3iir ir t-innniu-i ~ : larnra 

T-.:.! "iif S'-ir.-. ind Ji ~.ie i-LiJT'jjr j-iarhe 

•r.. ^- „ ., , ^ -.r.- -■ t _— 4:-. i^ '-!»? Jl.-r.,nrn:a :l H.lin '.•*L'«:il3:r:J te 

L-.*--2i.iie'i 1 Jirx" umT a "le ^jni^n of 

a^- ■ :* I.; ..-- :. . :•> I:;' £.?-. iC — -jf- 3-uni:nnrint «L 'f SrToIiane. la-i S»is«i, 

r:.- * '♦ ;»•. ■ ;: . i-' ^f> -i"j"^ r^-^.r.e. imi rr-' :r-i "iiK *iirL jii'i rii-* Bipoa 

Si. :.». ■« .."7:1 .:■.•-*: ir.-:.i".-ai;i..-. r • "irr pn iii." tTL-i^^'ir S:':r*. i-i-: ■ ij-i-ineLlT. "aryltillT, 

.. »* : ■■' 7*-'-- '. '.U. --.v." . -'. ir-jr. >•-.- i.:-: -ri'^-r •isij aiirriier "j—-* brrcher. the 

■. V..1 - '•.'*. :' ' .!-. ■. ■*">-'- 1.1. -.■.--r -jiri :r T-- r-.ir:ii t I"i:Lnn-.':n, ^kg •■:■ r»*Tji''*eeag«r hia- 

-. •> . . »-.: ^f.irr. i;i:^:--ir : H i^i i-Jrr :c* i.* iin^r's li-.i "r:rii-r'* -rstit***. and 

f>. ■ ■ ■ -....-: '* ' \i-'>o— T. Ti.-* '"• n . . m.LT^ 2_s 2i»^ii "■ pmj izi Ctm-r dyrrn 

%o-.-t.'-*-. . ■ IV..-. l'.'J.. H- TTw :->c-rrT*i ::' '.[ir- zr A ^r^i'ic* rf h^r Mj.;rsriT* Tnieind 

•'-. ■ r K. --.-..- ir.- i- : ..: '. '.:!, -ri-r. i rn-rr N.c^irlia-jJi'i.n^r ^ 3iLs*£rftrti*. Elicibeth 

r .-ij . '...'. i". A .-. r. -.-v ', i.i-l-i '.i;!:-.!:. hr --, rrt,":-!;::!!?-* b.:zi is LI* Li:b.-r< I-r^TlaiAte 

.*•• i i *"•/ '>.'*'-.... Ir. "..- -^-.-.-:i:-r-t :: ■■ ii:iT'rs*.r. In ^akisz rbls st-ep she L^aaaot hiTe 

..';_'. » -.-r. . ' ^'i,'-."' -x-i- ■7-:i--< E-iri :* -.e-n 'm.:-:c*oi:'ij :: icrii^: -inj'iailj to the 

7 .'.• ■ .--*>.- --.vw..-. r. I.. ;-■ .: in- Btr - :: L*~xZ^ir.z ::: Vi" L-rr inile:v for 



• ' . . .'m< 


: 1. - .*- J^ . 


* ■ » .aak*S 


r. -Til- 


,.^ ..■■■ .1.: -"; 


- . . ■' — I**"*" 


•" ;■ ,_i_ 


- ■ ■-. :»-rrrj»r • 


r '^-r— _l!..- 


■ * -•-.'■ 


- ."- 1 :■.*-= !--«■■. . 


T.:^.■ tT -i.- :. 


f ■ ■• 


m m' m mm * a&'. - 


' "^l ^K * * ^^^ 


•' , ' I- ■ ■■■,- 


1- .r i :: -T.. v^.l 


-f -rj'T.-r" 


. ^ -'• " 


":.i;\ .' ■: jL-- 


V i...w£r..i;i • 


",r- . ' - 


. 2't:uU*' X-- 


.> < XuTir.e 


-1. '. 


"^1.. ' .uzr-i:: ^-t-^" 


« -i.-^ j_i- 


' ;.- ■ ". : : 


'•-.r^-.li^ >-,'.n- »;: 


: ,"r-rw. ■_-■ 


■■:' I.;' 


-- ■:.-. :••> i:r 


£.«.r. ML— 


• . ."I.*--. 


-. t \ *■ 1 K^z 


: +>* . M 


» "f 


'.r, ■ -- . i-i : 


r> ::-t. :*> 






!-. r'i-: .- .:* !■-!- - :;- r»-i.;v. mi ".'c.-r ii-:" "Lj.: >ii±z-? p.:s>r-5rd the 
/ ' ■ . . '. • K - . ; - . ■; .-- :*■'-: IJ i -• . r. ■ : I » . - - t ••. s-i— .•: : n. I- i h-rr :■ :■ iu\; li-rso'- In in arrar-ge- 



( 



'/:'.'.-. I J , ' V- .-. i* i :;■..*- :. :' . r - r- ■ -r r. . r. J n r r. " "wllo b. r * ;■ 21 r he ?: .m ipi> : nt ■ :■ f jovern- 

ft V. '. ■ ,r.. r.- .-•::.— : ••. -...-■-.■ " r.> -.X' 132 -r ::• ^ii r-.- pirn -z.' *.■ ir c^^::cy a r.d h-.«noar. 

/ .- .r.. : ••:.'.:..'•-;».■•■!. -.r :"'::.'■..■-■ 1. :--: r a. "rri, Ar 'L-r sa^i-e tini-* she iurLit-r'i that Shane 

% . ■ : . .• . . - :">.•:.•■ r - ■ ■'. r. r. . •. -i :. : » ■ . •. !*.i ■: • . . r. iji'-ii r.> *: » :. : 1 1 aokn :■ wl-i r-r her au* ho ri* y . and < ubznit 

f':.- W-.r.r. '.: \t .T.jttTiT.'.r:. In l','A i-jv-rr.- hi- otui^ to h-r ■irpj'y, th-=- Earl of Sussex. 

Tf. '.* .'.•' .-r*-r-'i. K .* r*:.!:;.: r.-rv»;rh-^-T -■;> D=i* Shmr rta*Ivrri'a?-rvi even to mrvt Svi.*5ex 

n ' 'i'f\ :r. r.'il'ii.'j:' h.r ^'AT;. ^h ,!i^'!i in r.n.; nf ur.'il h'.i'jraje-? ha 1 b-^n iriven f'>r hi* safety, 

*\.- f;- 'j'j'Ti* ■'/■:. rr:/:-:.*:' "hn* T-j ..k [il.'iCv, he rh»iL:h •rven.tually hv repai»d to Dundalk, 

t. '.rr, ' ." ': ' Jij-'l f;ij»riir*: by th- FJiron of an i. • aftor s«3me proud and arr>>jrant wordes 

h ir»:' if.ri'/fi. ' /'i'. •jrnrrj'n: W'^ld h.iv*,- b*?rn sp'jken/ consent'i-d to refer hims^/lf and his 

^; ,'1 •/, ;^i.f f,r,l'] 1,^ liirn • jinv.vi--.' Ij-r .Shane ca'i*v ro h^^r majesty'* commissioner*. Ilein- 

■A.i- f'»'i v/;irv 'o ftil^iv hiriiT'-lf to b»? en- s i -t »?d. ho we ver.i^n the recognition of his claim 

I r.i|»(»' 'I Ji-*. hi-, fiitli^-r hri'i b*'»rn,aM'l an attempt to di-sp:ise of his urniphs or vassal chiefs as he 

on tli»- pftft of Sir Tli'ima«» ^.'M^ack in the pb-aswl, which was the main point in con- 

» prifi;' 'if \'i'}'l t'l r«'I'n-»' him by fore-.- proved t»rntion, and Eliza))*?th, finding after a little 

'■'lUMlly tin-.ri<-r'i.--.fiil, fri l)"0"ml>»'f the Karl time that he was likely to pnu'e unmanage* 

of Tyr'iri" w;m rc-t/jn-d, and thinpfs r»;vc*rted nbb»» in August I-VjO revoked her former 

t<» f)i« ir r>l'I i»o''iti'iri. deci>ion, and authorised Shane's subju^tion 

Om- of tin- prin^'ipul inotivi;^ with the and the restitution of rights to Mathews .<^n 

i"iv«rfiriiirit, in r-nu-jTit inj( tfj Tyrone'** re- Rrian, the young" baron of Dungannon/ being 

.•■f<ir.iti«ifi wri* th" (•xp<'f.tutlnn of obtaining ye hnyre in right.* Preparations were ac- 

jIh' 11 . 1 t/iiMi- i}^ til" O'.Xi'ills in <'X])elling eordiiigly made to invade his country. But 

till' I lil»ri«hjiri Hrr>tM from tlwir spttb-mentH he offered to submit, whereu|K»n *therle of 

iil'ifi;^ ihf Aiilrini ronst. Kiit. Shan<^, whose Kyldare was with others sent to parle with 

jMilu'v lit ilii.-i time t<'iided to an alliance liim, who concluded with by m upon artycles, 

wiih tliM Miirl)(»nn<'ll>i, n(jt rjiijy refused whereunto he subscrybed, and was swome 
whi-ii nillrd upon by SuHsex in lo'Vi to |to observe them, and to repai re with all spede 



O'Neill 



209 



O'Neill 



to the Queene*8 Majestie.' His demand for 
a safe-conduct under the queen's own hand, 
though reflecting on the Earl of Sussex, was 
conceded, but Shane manifested no inclina- 
tion to fulfil his promise ; on the contrary, he 
endeaToured * by warres and other practicis 
to drawe O'Donel, 0*RAylie, and others . . . 
to joyn with him in his damnable and tray- 
terous enterprises.' In this he was not very 
auccessful, but it was clear that nothing but 
force would reduce him to submission. Efforts 
were accordingly made through the Earl of 
Argyll to detach the MacDonnells from him, 
while the hostility of O'Donnell and O'Reilly 
was stimulated by the prospect of a coronet. 
The scheme failed, for O'Neill by a cleverly 
contrived stratagem succeeded in getting hold 
of 0*Donnell, and tbou^h Sussex proclaimed 
him a traitor, and hamed his country with 
fire and sword, he managed not only to avoid 
capture, but also to keep a tight hold of his 
prisoner. Feigning an air of injured inno- 
cence, he charged Sussex with hindering his 
approach to the queen by beginning 'an 
unjust war' against him, and swore roundly 
that until the garrison Sussex had placed in 
Armagh Cathedral was withdrawn he would 
not go near Elizabeth. Nor did he confine 
himself to mere protests, and though never 
venturing into the open, he succeeded by 
watching his opportunity in so harassing the 
army that Sussex was compelled to with- 
draw to Newry. Fixing the blame entirely 
on the lord-lieutenant, he expressed him- 
self willing, if the garrison at Armagh was 
withdrawn, to give hostages to the Earl 
of Ormonde for his speedy repair into Eng- 
land, and, in order to demonstrate his ap- 
preciation of English civilisation, be at the 
same time preferred a request for the hand 
of Sussex's sister. Sussex, who must have 
regarded his request as an insult, was not 
deluded by his professions, and insisted that 
his excuses were of * the nature of Sir John 
Oaskon's tales, who devysing them himselfe, 
beleved by often tellying of them that they 
were true indede.' Thinking himself justified 
in using every weapon, Sussex, while pre- 
paring to take the field once more, tried to 
oribe O^eill's messenger to assassinate him. 
The attempt, if made, failed, and, compelled 
to resort to more legitimate methods, Sussex 
inflicted considerable damage on O'Neill's 
territory, when to his chagrin the Earl of Kil- 
dare arrived as the envoy of the government 
in Dublin with authority to treat. Shane, 
who was master of the situation, declined to 
treat unless his demands, which included the 
evacuation of Armagh, were conceded. The 
Eiirl of Kildare, who was blamed for having 
too little regard for the honour of the crown, 

TOL. 



yielded, though he subsequently induced 
Shane to waive his demand for the with- 
drawal of the garrison, and on 18 Oct. loGl a 
treaty was arranged, and Shane, having first 
obtained good security for his safe return, 
consented to go to England. 

The expenses of his journey were defrayed 
by government, and accordingly, accompanied 
by the Earls of Kildare and Ormonde, and 
with a train suitable to his pretensions, he 
sailed from Dublin on 3 Dec, arriving in 
LfOndon on 4 Jan. 1562. His appearance at 
court and in the streets of London, attended 
by his bareheaded gallowglasses in their 
saflron-coloured shirts and shaggy frieze 
mantles, caused an immense sensation. On 
6 Jan. he publicly submitted to Elizabeth, 
prostrating himself before her, and confess- 
ing his crime and rebellion * with howling,' 
as it seemed to the bystanders, who did not 
understand Irish. Being interrogated as 
to his claims, he insisted that he was the 
eldest legitimate son of Con O'Neill, and by 
joint consent of the nobility and people de- 
signated O'Neill. The surrender made by 
Con he maintained was invalid, ' forasmuch 
as Con had no estate in that which he sur- 
rendered but for life, nor could surrender it 
without the consent of the nobility and people 
by whom he was elected to the honour of 
O'Neill.' For the crown it was argued that 
Mathew, the late baron of Dungannon, and 
his son Brian claimed by letters patent and 
not by legitimation, and that the arrange- 
ment arrived at was by right of conquest. 
It was hopeless to attempt to reconcile views 
so diametrically opposed. But the question 
that chiefly concerned Elizabeth was whether 
it was expedient or not under the circum- 
stances to recognise Shane's claims. Her 
word had been passed for his safety, but 
nothing had been said about the length of 
his stay, and accordingly he was under one 
pretext and another detained in England, 
in the vain hope that something would turn 
up to rescue government from its dilemma. 
But his detention was not without risk. On 
3 April de Quadra wrote to Granvelle that 
Shane and ten or twelve of his principal fol- 
lowers had received the sacrament at the 
Spanish embassy in secret, and had promised 
to be perfectly steadfast on the question of rel i- 
gion, and de Quadra, though he looked on him 
as little better than a savage, was not without 
hope that Philip when he saw fit to interfere 
in English afikirs would find a useful instru- 
ment m him. Something of this seems to 
have come to Cecil's ears, and the murder of 
Mathew's son Brian by Turlough Luineach 
O'Neill [q. v.] on 12 April fumishmg a reason- 
able excuse to get rid of him, he was allowed 



O'Neill 



210 



O'Neill 



to return to Ireland about the middle of May. 
He was acknowled^'d as actual captain of 
Tyrone, with a prnerul reservation of the 
rights of Mathew's younjrer hon Hugh, after- 
wards earl of T\Tone jj. v.] In return he 
promised to keep the peace with his neigh- 
bours, to submit his grievances to arbitration, 
and not to molest the garrison at Armagh. 

lie landed at Dublin on '2Q May 1562, 
but, hearing that * not iii dayes before hys 
landyng ' Turlough Luineach had caused 
himself to be created O'Neill, he declined 
to make any stay in the city, and having 
caused the queen's proclamation in hisfiBivour 
to bo published, he departed the same day 
with a guard into Tyrone. Boasting of the 
victory he had obtained over Elizabeth, he 
soon made it apparent what value he at- 
tached to the concessions extorted from him 
in England by l)reaking them in every single 
particular. When Sussex landed about the 
end of July, he had a long story to tell of 
Shane's lawlt'ss behaviour in harrying Ma- 
guire and the Scots, and in levying forces 
against Con O'Donnell. Determined to catch 
him by fair means or foul, he reminded him of 
his promise to submit his grievances to arbi- 
tration, and sent, him an ambiguously worded 
safe-conduct, appointing a meeting at Dun- 
dalk. But Shane was too wary to be en- 
trapped after that fashion, and Sussex was 
fain to content hinis».*lf with reminding him 
of his promise not to go to war without 
license. For nnsw«TShnne attacked O'Reilly, 
plundered Tyrconnel, and reduced Maguire 
to the dirt'st extremities. Maguire warned 
the lord lir'utenant that unless O'Xeill was 
eifectually subflued, h«.» would be *the strongest 
man of all lOrlond.* 

Sussex and Fitzwilliam, the latterof whom 
was despatclied to I'^iigland to report, person- 
ally on the situation, were convinced that 
nothing but forct^ would bring Shane to his 
senses. Mean\vliil«», until Elizabeth's consent 
could b«» obtainijd to tliat course, the lord 
lieutenant was obliged to act on the de- 
fensive. ITh nian{ig»td to detach Turlough 
Luineach from Sliane, which somewhat 
crip])lHd him; but, h«'aring that he was 
meditating a frt?sh attack on Con O'Donnell, 
he determined, if the report proved correct, 
* to drawe downe tliarmy to Amiaghe 
apynst tlie full nioone, w*=^ will staio him 
from goyng into eny other countrie while I 
w*^ the Armye slialbe in his countrie.* 
Moved by Sussex's rfprrs**ntations, Eliza- 
beth reluctantly consented to the employ- 
ment of force, and preparations were made 
to take tlie fi(?M against Shane early in 
A])ril ir>(;8. On April the army en- 
camped at Armagh, but so badly equipped 



and provisioned that before three weeks had 
elapsed or a battle had been fought Sussex 
was obliged to withdraw into the Pale. A 
fortnight later he again took the field, and, 
crossing the Blackwater at Braintree, pene- 
trated as far as Clogher. A thousand of 
Shane's cattle were captured ; but they barely 
suificed for the needs of the armv, and ere 
long the second expedition ended, like the 
first, in failure. Orders were given for a 
general hosting; but the gentry of the Pale 
showed no willingness to respond to the call, 
and, obliged to acknowledge himself beaten, 
Sussex retired to Drogheda. 

Force having failed, Ormonde and Kildare 
were sent to try what could be eflected by 
diplomacy; but Shane stoutly refused to 
abate one jot of hLs pretensions as 0*Xeill, 
and the negotiations were broken off. But 
for the shame of it, Elizabeth would have 
consented to purchase peace even at his otni 
price. She Knew that to yield to his de- 
mands would touch Sussex to the quick; 
but she implored him to further Sir Thomas 
Cusack's proposals for an agreement rather 
than to force her to grant Shane an unquali- 
fied pardon. Accordingly, early in September 
Cusack and the Earl of Kildare met Shane 
at Drumcrce. Professing his willingness to 
observe his faithfulness to hor majesty, he 
laid the blame of his recent behaviour on 
Sussex, whom he charged with persistent 
attempts to assassinate him. lie could not, 
he declared, omit the statutes and ordinances 
of his predecessors, as neither he nor his 
subjects were skilled in the English law: but, 
understanding that it was not her majesty's 
intention to deal sharply with him, he was 
content to consent to a treaty, by which 
he gained everything and yielded nothing 
(see the form of peace made at Drumcree 
11 Sept. 15(5.3, in Cal. Care?c MS.S. i. iJoiM. 
The surrender on the queen's part was com- 
plete, and though Sussex contrived to put a 
good face on it, he felt the disgrace ki^nly. 
Even Elizabeth, when she saw t lie conditions 
of the treaty, was moved to anger, and with 
her own hand struck out a clause exempting 
Shane from attendance on the viceroy *ante- 
quam intelligat an is est illi amicus et fave- 
rabilis an non,' and referring anv differences 
that might arise between him anc^ the govern- 
ment to arbitration. Shane was of course 
indignant, and insisted on having the original 
treaty signed, or none at all. But the qutvn 
thought she had yielded enough, and Shane, 
who had other projects on hand, agreed to a 
teniporaiT cessation of hostilities. 

11 is ])ri8oner, Calvagh O'Donnell, who for 
nearly three years had preferred to suffer the 
most exquisite tortures rather than yield to his 



O'Neill 



211 



O'Neill 



demands, submitted about this time, and was 
liberated, on condition that he surrendered 
Lifibrd, together with his claim to the over- 
lordahip oflnishowen, and paid a heavy ran- 
som. But O'Donnell, instead of fulfilling his 
part of the bargain, appealed to the govern- 
ment for assistance, and Shane was obliged 
to enforce his demands with the sword. lie 
managed to get hold of Con 0*Donnell, Cal- 
yagh's eldest son, and shortly afterwards 
captured Lifford. For some time jpast Shane 
had regarded the encroachment of the Scot- 
tish settlers on the Antrim coast with dis- 
trust. The growth of a strong indepen- 
dent power in that quarter would, he 
felt, prove fatal to his design of extending 
his dominion over the whole of Ulster, and 
he was therefore anxious to take advantage 
of his truce with the government to expel 
the intruders. A letter from Ix)rd Robert 
Dudley, urging him to do something to merit 
the queen's favour, arrived opportunely, and 
Shane naively replied that ne knew of no 
better service he could render than to expel 
her majesty's enemies the Scots. His in- 
tention was applauded by the government, 
and in September he attacked the Scots under 
Sorley Boy MacDonnell [o- ▼•] in the neigh- 
bourhood of Coleraine. Neither side could 
claim the victory, but Shane was able to 
point to it as an earnest of his good intentions. 
Shortly after Easter in the following year, 
1565, he again invaded Clandeboye, and pro- 
ceeding from Edenduff Carrick northward 
by way of Broughshane and Clogh, he de- 
stroyed almost every trace of the Scottish 
lettlements along the Antrim coast. On 
2 May he encountered the MacDonnells in 
the neijj^hbourhood of Ballycastle. Out- 
aumbenn^ his enemies by more than two to 
3ne, he gained a complete and bloody victory. 
\mong his prisoners were James MacDonnell 
ind his brother, Sorley Boy. 

His victory caused a great sensation, and 
produced a leeling something akin to con- 
sternation in government circles, especially 
^hen it was known that he had already com- 
nenced colonising those parts with his own 
)eople. Master of the north, he was less 
ncuned than ever to treat with Elizabeth 
ixcept on equal terms. It was clear that 
ViT S'icholas Arnold's policy of setting the 
TLsh by the ears was producing disastrous 
esults, and in June Elizabeth had made up 
ler mind to entrust the government of Ire- 
and to Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.] It was not 
ill January 1566 that he landed at Dublin. 
S^otifying Shane of his arrival, he called on 
dm to appoint a parley at Drogheda or Dun- 
lalk. Shane replied by fixing a meeting at 
!)undalk on 5 Feb. The date was incon- 



venient to Sidney, and Shane, either know- 
ing it to be so, or because he had thought 
better of it, refused to meet him at all until 
the peace concluded with Cusack at Drum- 
cree on 11 Sept. 1563 was confirmed, and his 
additional petitions, including the hand of 
I Sussex's sister, were granted. He reminded 
the deputy of Sussex's treacherous behaviour 
towards him, and of the frequent attempts 
made to assassinate him. He knew Sidney's 
* sweetness and readiness for all good things,' 
but his * timorous and distrustful people' 
would not, he declared, suifer him to run 
the risk. He eventually condescended to 
offer to meet tlie deputy in the open fields, 
and Sidney, though he thought proper to 
decline the proposal as incompatible with 
the dignity of the crown, promised to send 
commissioners to the borders to treat for a 
ratification of Cusack's peace. 

But to Leicester, Sidney opened his mind 
more freely. ' I believe,' he wrote, * Lucifer 
was never puft. \y w*** more pryde nor amby- 
tyon than that Onele ys.' Far from being 
sorry for his rebellious behaviour, he had told 
the commissioners that * if yt wear to do 
agayn I would do y t, for my ancestorys wear 
kyngys of Vlster, and Vlster was thearys, and 
Vlster ys myne, and shalbe myne.' ' lie con- 
tynually kepyth 600 armed men, as it wear 
his Janyzery about hym ; he ys able to bring 
to the field a thousand horsmen and 4,000 
footmen ; he hath alredy in Dundrum, as I 
am credybly aduertysed 200 toon of wyne 
and mutch more he lokyth for ; he ys the 
only strong man of Ireland; hys cuntre 
was neuer so rytch nor so inhabyted ; he 
army th and weaponnyth all the peasantes of 
his cuntre, the fyrst that ever so dyd of 
an Iryshman ; he hath agentys contynually 
in the coor of Scotland and w*** dyuers 
potentates of the Irysh Scottes.' * Trust me, 
my lord,' Sidney concluded, * he ys able if 
he wyll to burn and spoyle to dublyn gates 
and ^o away vnfoght.' Sidney's letter was 
submitted to the queen, and afterwards laid 
before the privy council. Every one, Cecil 
wrote, was inclined to the extirpation of the 
proud rebel, and the queen, perhaps with a 
view to minimise the expenditure, proposed 
to send over Sir Francis KnoUys (q. v.] to 
consult witli Sidney as to the best course to 
pursue. Knollys arrived in April, and con- 
firmed Sidney's proposal for a winter cam- 
paign. After some hesitation Elizabeth 
yielded lier consent, and preparations were 
made for Shane's extirpation. 

Meanwhile Shane, thinking, in the insolence 
of his pride, that Elizabeth, because she hesi- 
tated to strike, was really afraid to do so, had 
been busily intriguing in support of Mary 

p2 



OXeill "2 O'Xeill 

Q :^r. -r' Si:.v-*- Ti^ r'rcos.cilia":-.:! oe" Mary il2i'?.*c lianiliiLir.?*! by the O'DonnelU in the 
an: Arzyl. :-ii rrrtitlj eri.? in^*rl him. i!i zrLrfc.b-:=irt'X-*iof L*tierk*rmiy. Hiding for his 
rh-^ r/*rl:-t "La: ozi* •ir'rrziinr'i rif n -a*:'!!! v--nr liir, b.«* nLina*r9«i. •• iind*^r the guiJaneeof 
1-a.i • "h.-: HrrTiaiicipari-,!: .: Ir^Lini. uii in iparrT.jt : he* j'GallAflrhcrs/ro reach his own 
Apr''. :-- i i ir-r-i.-tri l--*rr* *: • '".lar'.-r* IX cr-iirrr :n ^aferv. Ft a moment h»^ thought 
ar* : "'.-r '.-ir iir*.il .f r-#:rrain-r.<Mll.r.r :a zL-^m. :t app»raLin^ to SL-in-ry for m«frcy with a rop« 
to L-r .-..■;• Li. 11 in ex p- : '_:ij : '■:■=; En^IL-b.. mi r in i hi* n-Krk.bu:wa.« ultima telypersuadnd 
pr.2:.-ir.^- t.r hl-ji.^:'.z ini Li* «i!c»r-i.jr« :■:• to appeal ■■> thr MacI>>aneLU for asai^aoM. 
W; .rr.r 'hr L ixb'.-r iih;-^"- -'f rL- ■?r:)7rr. of Tikin^ ^irh him hi* eaptivi^, Sorlev IW, 
F.":ir-Cr. Kl.-z.iJ'i^r!. L-i-i rrL:'.;.' c : :i;rO"Ti7»=«i an-iCdrLTrine MioLraa, formerly wi ft? of Ca!- 
rh.i" jTi L-4rir.j : t:i-p7-i-.iri"L'n.s "Li: ^rr^ tj^L J/r^jimelL. *ubse«:iutntl7 U'Nt-iirs nii«- 
b^.r* / rxLiir a J iirirt Lini, Le w oild • br^ik Lii rrv**. bu* now hL? wife, and attendeil by a f^'w 
bry rkl- p^a.r." Ab-.u: 'h^r mi iil-o: J'iiy he r^:aLn-rs. he m:i.ie hi< way to Cu*h»?ndun. It 
inT4.ir'i 'L-r Vilr •.vi"!; f.re ani ■•wir-i. bi* wa* a f ■^Ihar'iy *rep.biit pi>*sibly. if hrooulJ 
ari i"'?rr.p'' * . cap: i>- I.»ini.i!k wa* rp'ii^ed Lav-r kep* a civil rorurue in hi; head, the M*c- 
V. ;*Pi L-i'.y 1 .--. llr w.t.- pp-ti'.ilm-l a :rii*"r I> rine"? :::ii!i"haveC'">n*t?ntedtoarei>oneil!.i- 
or. '-', A ..'. i .>>i. ar. i. r.r /iaMv f-^'.!nz 'hii: :Le ti-rn or. hi* •"'wn rerm* of rest.>rinj S^rltrv Bov, 
orI'>k wa.? criri'Ml. hr burrrd .Vrmjjh. * irren lerin^ Clandeb*>ye. and pay ine a heaTj 
raz- 1 m ">• of Li- f-a.-^Ie*. rnr»rre'i ir.*.*» r.-j'?- line. It i-s-iribtful whether his a *«,i#ei nation 
ti ir- .r."- fir a r-con.;iliation wi^h .Vl-xind^r wa*premeili"ateL but his injuries ro the. Mac- 
ula"- .H.'ioD- jnn-'i!. an-i ^»>r.t a prr^^inj m-'.*aje D-jnrirlU wervi- *■>"» frvsh in their memory lo be 
to rh-^ E.irl of I>»r-mond, 'ir^in*^ him t'> j-.iin easily f-irjotten. and it is probable that when 
wirh liini >t::iiin^r rh- Kn^rllsb. Ir wa« ??-p- hearel with wine he may ha ^e irritated them 
r>;mU;r \trftrK' C)lonrl Kdwanl l»a:i'lolph by h:s i:is«3lrnt be ha vi?ur beyond endurance. 
'f{. V. lar.'l'.-'l at I»-rry. and the miidl-:? -jf thf He m-r-t his death on the evening of 2 Jane 
mont!. w:i'-ri Sidn-y eri*er».-d Tyron-. Pur- 1.V7. H- wa? literally hacked to pir»ce?, 
ft'iin/ hi- u.-'mI t.ic'ic*. S!;:in-. though able anlhisb-idy. • wrapp-*d in ak*»me's oId<hirt.' 
to juiirt^rr f'j ir ''hon.-ur.d f'»t an>l *-v»rn hiin- was thnjwn into a pit near the place of his 
dr*-'] !ior-e, ».-v.'ided a hatrle. r:r,nr»-nrinz him- as^assinati'tn. A rewanl of l.O.W. had been 
.-.»:If 'AL*?! Ii'iri.'iriiz ^»n tli- ^tat '.'f the -n-my otfVrel by the 5tiref'"*rh:<b"nly.iin»- thousand 
a:.-^! •■ ifiru'-tr-Tij/l'-r-!. .V* Llir.rd S! in-y mirk* fjr hi* head, an-i 'y^V. • t.i him that 
*.'!iV«:r-i vt'-i:.i-'\ n '.vi*h !{"i:i<lilj»::. .-in i. i-.-.v- -hill kill him. thoitih he hrinj n-itherht^a'K' 
ijij r-irif *.-<•" r/i-nr- wi-h liim. or »«»'.'] 'L- n-jr !.«■. ii-.-.* r»f thi* hi* murl-.-rer* seem n-'t 
r'i_v!<- irjt'> Tyn-oririvl. 1* iri'-irnl. Pirtilyihan- t"- hivv been aware: but rho iT'^ivemnr of 
li'in. Il'-.I-rk. and >I:j i wvr- cap'ur'l. ari-i Cimckfrriru*, Captain William Piers, 'by 
h.'i'.iii.'' r-— r-*ribli-li*:'in'I) .nn'-ll in hi- firai'-r wh isv devi*e the tra^jedie was priCtisi-d,' 

p'l- i- 'ri-, T !i.; rl.-pijfy fji>iirin'i'.'d lii* j-iurnoy havinir mana:re<:l to fi^?t hold of hi* Iivad. and 

iri*'i ('•tiiwinuh*. .*^--nr it. • pickle*! in a pipkin.' to Sidn^.-y, nb- 
IJ-viiid thv lo-- of -orij*.' C'»rn an 1 rattle, tainel th^ promi*'»d reward. It wa* *tiK-k 
th" !i-ui:l r«'-'i]ts of a nii'l, Shanv li;id *!iT!»T».'d i»n a polv over Dublin Ca*tle. wlierr it was 
fv>inp:ir.'itiv»-ly litth'.jind, t!i»r dt-ath i)f 0*I''m- *o».'n by Campion in lori. Shane's body i> 
n»;l! in th- Iiour of hi.* triumph aff.)r:linfr him *:iid to have been privately buried in th?* 
ftpIMP-ntly jin opp'irtmiity t'l ri-ovf-rall rh'it Franciscan mona«t»^ry at Olenarm. A l-xial 
h«* had I'l-t, li" inva^h.-d Tvrconn».-l. He wa* tradition (IIir.L. MacD^'Un^lL* ff Antrim, 
(\*'\\'/.\\t'A l*y itandolph, hut th»r dt-alh of the p. 14o) state* that soon after his burial theri- 
Kn^fli-li f:ornniand»-r ■jp-»dily trav*- liim all a friar frtm .Xrmatrh appt?ared at the pite of 
tli»; advantaL^»r.-^ of a victorv. At fir?tb:inLr the mona.*ter\-toclaimit. * Have viKi,'a*kt^ 
har;j--«Ml by th<' attack- of the Scit* under the friar, *brr)uyht witli you the remain* «>f 
Ah"xand»;r O/ .MacDonnMl. he wr»te to the .Tame.* .MacDonnell. lord of .\nt rim and Can- 
lord deputy and council, ''Xpres-in:! liis readi- tire, who was burietl amonp straniT'^r* at 
n»'S.^ to ajrree to the artich-s of Sir Thomas .Vrmaghr' The monk con fess«.»d that h^ had 
Cusack's p«face. IJut hi.s overturn- meeting not. * Then,' replied the friar, * whiUt you 
with no ri'.sponse, Ip- renewed his application continue to tread on the grave of Jame.*, lord 
foras-i.-tance to tlie cfnirt of France, anden- of Antrim and Cantire, know ye that we 
d'ravouri;d to >ecun'th»r .sup|>ortof tin; Earl of here in Glenarm will trample on the dust of 
Ar^'yll,s«rndint: him a- a propitiatory otf»'rinp, your preat O'Neill.' Shane (VNeill was at- 
araon;r oth*;r thin;js, the robes td'.'^fate piven tainted by act of parliament in 15<>0, and his 
by Henry VI 11 to his father Con. In May the lamls declared forfeit to the crown, but no 
j^arrison at Derry was withdrawn, and Shane advantage was taken of the act till after the 
at once seized the opport unity to invade Tyr- flight of Hugh, earl of Tyrone, in 1607. 
coiinel. Ho waH defeated, and his army O'Xeill married, first, Catherine, daughter 



O'Neill 



213 



O'Neill 



of James MacDonnell, lord of Cantire, and 
by her, whom he dLvorced, he had two sons, 
Shane Oge, who was slain in battle by Philip 
O'Reilly in 1581, and Henry, for some time 
a prisoner in Dublin Castle, who escaped with 
Hugh Roe O'Donnell [q. v.] in 1592, and was 
alive in 1615. By Catherine MacLean, wife 
of Calyagh ODonnell, whom he apparently 
married in 1565, he had at least two sons — 
Art, sometime a prisoner in Dublin Castle, 
who, escapins; in 1592, was frozen to death 
among the Wicklow mountains ; and Hugh 
Geimhleach * of the fetters,' who is said to have 
been haneed by Tyrone with his own hand in 
1590. lie had also a son Con by a daughter 
of Shane Oge Maguire, who was alive in 1614. 
Other sons of doubtful origin attributed to 
him are Brian, Cormac, Edmund, Niall, and 
Turlough. Judged even by the lax standard 
of his affe, he was a bad man — a glutton, a 
drunkard, a coward, a bully, an adulterer, and 
a murderer. He could speak no language ex- 
cept Irish, and was unable even to sign his own 
name. His views were limited to the aggran- 
disement of his power in Ulster, but within 
those limits he displayed some of those qua- 
lities that go to make a great ruler. He was 
treacherous, vindictive, and cruel, but in 
these respects he was as much sinned against 
as sinning. His diplomacy was the diplomacy 
of the age of Catherine de'Medici, but in that 
diplomacy he was a past master. Coming at a 
later time, he might nave proved a dangerous 
enemy to England. As it was, the poverty 
of the crown and the unwillingness of Eliza- 
beth to fritter away her strength in petty 
quarrels gave him an importance which he 
would otherwise not have possessed. 

[CaL State Papers, Eliz., Ireland, Foreign 
and Spanish ; Cal. Carew MSS. ; AddoIb of the 
Four Masters, ed. O'DonoTan ; Ulster Journal of 
Archsology, i. 160, ii. 218, iii. 259, vii. 45, ix. 
122 ; Irish Statutes, Dublin, 1765, i. 322 ; Cata- 
logue of Cotton^ an MSS. ; Irish Genealoffies in 
Harl. MS. 1425; O'SulliTan-Beares Historise 
Catholicse Ibemise Compendium ; Hooker's con- 
tiDuation of HoliDshed ; Hill's MacDonnells of 
Antrim ; Froude's Hi&t. of England ; Bagwell's 
Ireland under the Tudors; Kilkenny Archseol. 
Soc. Journal, 4th ser. viii. 449, ix. 53.] R. D. 

OIJEILL, Sir TURLOUGH LUI- 
NE ACH (1630 P-1696), lord of Tyrone, was 
stvled Luineach from having been fostered by 
O Luinigh of Muintir Luinigh in Tyrone ; he 
was son of Niall Conallach &Neill, a grand- 
son of Art Og O'Neill, a younger brother 
of Con mor OT^eill, the father of Con, first 
earl of Tyrone, and was bom about 1630. 
His mother was Rose, daughter of Manns 
O'Donnell [q. v.] He became tanist when 
his cousin Shane [q. v.] was elected O'Neill. 



In 1662, when Shane was detained in Eng- 
land, he tried to supplant him as chief of the 
clan, and it was probably in pursuit of his 
aim that on 12 April he waylaid and mur- 
dered, between Newry and Oarlingford, the 
young baron of Dungannon, Brian, the son of 
Mathew or Ferdorach, and brother of Hugh, 
subsequently second earl of Tyrone [q. v.] 
His intention to usurp the chieftainship was 
frustrated by the loywty of Shane's fosterers, 
the O'Donnellys, and by the opportune re- 
turn of Shane himself. His conduct natu- 
rally produced a coldness between the two 
kinsmen, and Sussex took advantage of it 
to draw Turlough into a combination against 
Shane. But, finding after a short experience 
that his alliance with the government was 
not likely to be productive of much benefit 
to him, Turlough came to terms with Shane, 
and after his death in June 1567 was in- 
augurated O'Neill with the customary cere- 
monies at Tullaghoge. 

Fearing the ven^ance of the government, 
he apologised for his * thoughtless ' behaviour, 
ofifered to renounce the title of O'Neill, and 
to prove his loyalty by not entertaining any 
Scottish mercenaries without license. It was 
thought best to wink at his misdemeanours, 
and Turlough, who had not the slightest in- 
tention of abandoning either the policy or 
the pretensions of his predecessor, had time 
to strengthen his position. To this end he 
contracted an alliance with O'Donnell, made 
overtures for a reconciliation with the Mac- 
Donnells, ofFering to marry either the widow 
or daughter of James MacDonnell, and, in 
order to mitigate the hostility of theMacQuil- 
lins, gave one of his daughters in marriage to 
Rory Oge MacQuillin. Nothwithstaud- 
ing his protestations of loyalty, there was 
omy one interpretation to be placed upon his 
conduct, and in June 1568 Sir AiVilliam 
Fitzwilliam [q. v.] formed a plan to lay hold 
of him, which was frustrated by the lord 
justice's inability to provision his army. 
Later in the year Turlough met Sir Henry 
Sidney [q. v.] at the Bann, and created a 
favourable impression. Rumours were subse- 
quently current of an understanding between 
him and James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald [q. v.], 
' the arch traitor ; ' but Turlough apparently 
found sufficient to occupy his attention in 
Ulster. In the summer of the following 
year (1569) he married A^es Campbell, 
widow of James MacDonnell ; but the mar- 
riage, though it brought him considerable 
accession of strength m)m a military point 
of view, proved in other respects of doubtful 
advantage. Before long it was reported 
that he had ' eaten himself up ' by support- 
ing his new allies, and would gladly be 



O'Neill 214 O'Neill 

rid of thorn and bis wife at any price. To add tifying to Essex, just when things seemed 
to his discomfort, it was said that he had to be improving, to learn from Elizabeth 
been accidentally shot by his jester while herself that his enterprise had proved a 
sitting at supper with his wife. But Sir failure, and that all that remained to be 
Nicholas Malbv, who was inclined to regard ' done was to induce Turlough to consent to 
him with suspicion, was of opinion that he reasonable conditions ' as our honour maj 
was m»'rely*winningtime,* and that he would best be salvtKi/ and, if possible, to erect a 
never b^ content with less than the absolute fort at the Blackwater. Essex obeyed with 
control of his urraghs or feudatory chiefs, a heavy heart ; but seizing the opportunity 
To this the government would not consent : of an attempt on Turlough*s part to hinder 
but on 20 Jan. 1571, acting, it is said, by the ' the erection of the new fort, ne crossed the 
advice of his wife, but more prolmbly by the Blackwater, captured twelve hundred of his 
intervention of Sir Edward Aloore [q. v."", he cattle, and pressetl him so hard that he was 
agreed to a temporary peace in order to aflbrd ; compelled, at no little personal risk, to seek 
time to enable him to submit his demands to safety in a neighbouringbog. Turlough there- 



the queen. Meanwhile he promised to dis- 



upon submitted, and on 27 June 1*575 articles 



miss li is Scottish mercenaries, but declined to ol peace were signed wherebv he promi:>ed 
be drawn into a combination against them, to surrender his urraghs, to fceep tlie peace 
Matters continued in this uncertain state with O'Donnell, the baron of DungannoD, 
till the rumour of the intended colonisation ; and others of the queen's loyal subjects, und 
of Ant rim by Sir Thomas Smith in the spring j to assist in expelling the Scots. In return 
of 157:^ drove him into active opposition. ' he was to receive a grant of all the lands 



Professing his doubts as to Smith's authority from Lough Foyle to. the Blackwater, and 
for his undertaking, he took measures to . from the Baun to J/OUgh Erne; to be ex- 
render it abortive. IJut the])rospect became cused from coming to any governor against 
more serious when it was known that Smith's his will ; and to be allowed, * for the bt^tter 
project had been taken up by AValter Deve- securityofhis person,' to retain three hundred 
reux, earl of Essex [q. v.] Uefusing to be Scots, so long as they were not of the Mac- 
deluded by Essex's specious announcement, ' Donnell connection. 

that the expedition was directed against the The treaty was a victory for Turlough; 

Scots, and not against loyal Iri^linien, Tur- and to prove that his rebellious behaviour 

lou^h declined to render him the assistance was solely, as he declared, due to Essex's 

he demanded ; and in February ir)74 Essex arbitrary conduct, he took the opportunity 

Erepared to carry out his threat of wasting shortly afterwards to ])resent himself be- 

im with fire and sword. But for this his fore Sir Henrj' Sidney at .\rmagh, 'without 

resources proved inadequate, and in March he Pleadge, Promis, or Hostage,' and so won 

consented to a truce, promising: to transmit upon the lord de[)uty that, while refusing 

his petition to the queen. Eliza l)eth,who had to countenance his petition for *as ample an 

been inclined, on the lirst news of Essex's in- Estate and Rule as others of his Surname 

ability to make good his footing in lister,* to heretofore have had,' he rtjcom mended that 

lap up 'matters with Turlough, but could not he should be treated leniently so far as his 

make up her mind to any consistent policy, urraghs w«.»re concenied, and that he should 

now ordered her deputy to give F-lssex every be ennobled by the titleof Clanoneill for life, 

assistance in order to bring Turlough to his which Sidney thought could not belong,*con- 

senses. Accordingly, in Sei)tember Essex sideringe his Ag-e, wounded and imperfect 

invaded Tyrone. Turlough sulleivd severely. Boddye, his ill l>iet,and contynuall Surt'ett ' 

But tlu' exju'dition was ])rotluctive of little {CuLLiys.iSidtut/ Pajterf /i.7S; cf. Dekrickh, 

advantage to Essex; and the eagerIU^'5S with * Image of Ireland,' in Somers Tracts, i. Oil, 

which Fitzwilliam obeyed Elizabeth's fresh and the corresponding woodcut illustrating 

instructions for a disl)andnient produced a Turlough 's submission). Sidney's suggestion 

coldness between him an<l Essex, which was approved : but it was not till May lo78 

Turlough endeavoured to imj)n»vc tohis own ' that a patent creating him Baron of Clogher 

advantage by addressing *a politic letter' to and Earl of Clauconnell was passed. The 



the deputy, favourably contrasting his con- 
duct with Essex's. But Elizabeth was an- 
noyed at Fitzwilliam's precipitancy, and 
Turlough, fearing that the storm had not 
blown over, sent his wife to the vicerov to 



retirement of Sidney from the government 
of Ireland, the outbreak of the rebellion in 
Munster, the questionable behaviour of Tur- 
lough himself in refusing to meet Sir Wil- 
liam Drury [i[. v.], coupled with the fact 



sue for praee. He still insisted on having that he and the l^aron of Dungannon had 
his urra;:hs, and ten days were given him to become fast friends, frustrated the realisa- 
reconsider his iKJsition. It was deeply mor- tion of Sidney's proposal. Aft«r Drury's 



O'Neill 



«is 



O'Neill 



deathy on 30 Sept. 1579, he assumed a more 
menacing attitude. It was reported that 
the pope had promised him the principality 
of ulster; and evidence was ^rthcoming 
of an understanding between him and Vis- 
count Bait inglas. All Sir William Gerard's 
lact, and an offer to confirm the agreement 
with Essex, failed to pacify him. To Captain 
Piers, who was sent to remonstrate with him, 
he insisted on having his urraghs ; nothing 
less would satisfy him. Provided his demand 
was conceded, he swore not to leave a Scot 
in Ireland. AVhen the news of the defeat of 
the deputy, Arthur, lord Grey de Wilton [q .v.], 
at Glenmalure reached him, he plundered 
the territorv of his recalcitrant urragh Ma- 
gennis, and threatened to invade the Pale 
with five thousand men. Only the Baron 
of Dunffannon held out against him, and 
he, by his own account, was compelled to 
betake himself to the woods for safety. But 
with the south of Ireland in a blaze, it was 
impossible to do other than temporise with 
him. He petitioned to have the benefit of 
his letters as Earl of Clanconnell ; to be re- 
established in the rights and privileges of 
his ancestors ; to have one hundred soldiers 
in the pay of the state, together with the 
command of the fort on the Blackwater 
and a grant of lands in the English Pale. 
Grey promised to transmit his petition, and 
on these terms peace was concluded at Ben- 
burb in September 1680. 

But his treaty with the government did 
not prevent him from refusing to surrender 
William Nugent [q. v.], who had taken refuge 
with him, or from retaliating on O'Reilly by 
ravaging his coimtry far and wide for having 
in fair and open battle slain Shane Oge, the 
eldest son of Shane O'Neill, and taken his 
brother Con a prisoner; or from assisting Con 
O'Donnell against his uncle, HughMac>lanus 
O'Donnell, at the bloody battle of Kiltole on 
4 J uly 1 581 . Grey, who had lost all patience 
with him, suggested his extirpation; but 
Elizabetii, who knew too well the cost of 
such fruitless enterprises, advised concilia- 
tion, and on 2 Aug. the peace of September 
was confirmed, and his controversy with 
O'Donnell referred to commissioners. But 
Justice Dowdall and Michael Cusack, who 
somewhat tardily were appointed for the 
business, failed to give him satisfaction ; and 
in June 1583 Turlough, who had recovered 
from a drunken trance, which had lasted two 
days and given rise to a rumour that he was 
dead, invaded Tyrconnel, but was defeated 
bv O'Donnell with heavy loss at Drumleen. 
Early in the following year it was reported 
that he had made the Baron of Dungannon his 
tanist, and that they had entered into a close 



alliance with O'Donnell. The combination 
appeared a dangerous one to Bagenal, but 
whatever disloyalty there may have been in it 
evaporated with the appearance of Sir John 
Perrot [q. v.] on the borders. Without ask- 
ing either for pardon or protection, Turlough 
met the deputy half a mile outside Newry; 
and, having put in his eldest son Art as a 
pledge, accompanied him on his expedition 
against the Scots. lie was deserted by 
O'Cahan and the O'Donnellys, who went 
over to Sorley Boy MacDonnell [q. v.], and 
so slenderly accompanied that, according to 
Captain John Noms, he durst only lie where 
he might be defended by N orris's troops. 

But Turlough, though old, was far from 
being so insignificant as Norris supposed. He 
Attended the opening of parliament in May 
1685, but it seems doubtful if he ever toot 
his seat. Later in the year he was induced 
by Perrot to consent to surrender the posses- 
sion of that portion of his territories lying 
between the Mulloghcarn mountains and 
the Blackwater to the Earl of Tyrone, at a 
sort of yearly rent of one thousand marks. 
The agreement took the form of a seven 
years' lease, terminable by Turlough at the 
end of three years. The arrangement, con- 
firmed by Perrot on 10 Aug., worked badly 
from the first, and in May 1586 Turlough, at 
the instigation of his wife, demanded resti- 
tution of his lands. But the difficulty was 
smoothed over, and Perrot suggested that 
he should be created p]arl of Omagh, which, 
besides gratifying him, would effectually 
serve to extinguish the name of O'Neill. 
To this fruitful source of discord between 
Turlough and the Earl of Tyrone was added 
another, arising from the fact that, whereas 
the latter supported the faction of Hugh 
MacManus O'Donnell and his youthful son 
Hugh Roe [q. v.], Turlough supported that 
of Hugh Mac Deaganach and isiall Garv. 
In consequence of tliis dispute, Tyrone in 
April 1588 attacked Turlough, and captured 
some three or four thousand head of cattle 
belonging to him. Turlough was taken off 
his guard ; but, with the assistance of Hugh 
MacDeaganach and Niall Garv, he inflicted 
a terrible defeat on Tyrone at Carricklea on 
1 May. At Michaelmas, the three years, 
according to the agreement between them, 
having elapsed, Turlough again demanded 
the restitution of his lands. It was impossible 
to deny his right to enforce his claim, and 
the priv\' council were for persuading Tyrone 
* to surcease his further claim to the rest of 
the years.' But Fitzwilliam, who feared that 
to give back the land to Turlough would 
throw the balance of power into the hands 
of the sons of Shane O'Neill, contrived to 



O'Neill 



2l6 



Onslow 



induce him to withdraw his cluim. and to 
accept an incivasr of rent for the remaining 
four vears. Neither 8ide was satisfied with 
the arranf^ement,und inont^ of the numerous 
encounters that took place betwi*en them 
Turlouph was shot through tlieslioulderwith 
a bullet. His pr)wtfr, which had long been 
waning, began m])id]v to decline after the 
r(>st oration of Hugh l{oe 0*i>onnell, and in 
May lo«^'^ lie resigned in favour of the Earl 
of Tyrone, who was inaugurated O'Neill. 
Subse<iuently, on 28 June, he was awardi.»d 
a life interest in the Strabane district, while 
the carls supremacy was acknowledged over 
all Tyrone, lint the old fighting spirit was 
not yet extinct in him, and in May 1594 he 
oflered, with three thousand men, armed and 
paid by the state, to ajisure Ulster to her 
majesty. Latterly he was desirous of repair- 
ing to l)ublin, ani in June loS>.") the Poppin- 
jay was sent to convey him thither. But 
Tyrone, who was warned of his intention, 
razed his castle of Strabane, and he was 
driven to seek the shelter of a neighbouring 
ruin, where he died early in September 159»'>, 
and was buried at A rd straw. 

There is ap'n-and-ink portrait of Tiirlough 
Luineach bv l^amabvCiooch, ' rudely drawn 
but greatly resembling him,' in * State l*apers,' 
Irel. Eliz.*(xlv. 60, ii.) 

The name of Turl«)uph's first wife is not 
knowu, but he had a son Jlenry, killed in 
1578 in action against the OTjallaghers. In 
]5()i^ he married Agnes Cam])bell, widow of 
James 3IacDonnell, and by her had Sir Art 
O'Neill, who married a daughter of Cucon- 
naeht Maguire. He had also numerous ille- 
gitimate children. 

[Cid. Strtto Papers. Iri-lsind, KHz. ; Cal. Carcw 
MkSiS. ; AiHiJilsof tl>e Four Mast its, ed. O'Dono- 
vau ; Annals of J>och ('e (Rolls Ser.) : Dcvcrenx's 
Lives of the Karls of Rssex ; Strype's Life of Sir 
Thomas Smith ; llill's MaeDonnells of Antrim ; 
IJiipwells Ireland under the Tudors; Irish (lenea- 
h>girs ill llarl. JMS. 1425.] U. 1). 

O'NEILL, WILLIAM CHICHESTKK, 

Loiii) O'Nkill (181;J lJ^8;i), musical com- 
])()s«^r, horn on 8 Mandi IHI.'J, at the residence 
r»f his father, the Khv. Edward Chichester 
(fl. Is 10), rector of Kilmore, Armagh, was 
eduealed at Eoyle College, Londonderry, 
and at the High School, Shrewsbury, under 
Dr. Hutler. lie praduated at Trinity CoU 
lego, iKihlin ; was (»rdainedin iH.'i/, and was 
a])pointe(l to a preliendal stall in Christ 
Church Catht'dral, Dublin, in lH-18. Hy the 
<leath of John Hruee ()'Ni?ill, thinl viscount 
O'Xrill, yt)unger son of John O'Xrill, first 
viscount |<j. V. 1, in iKio, he came into pos- 
Miuwioii of tlie great estates of the O'Neill 
', to whom he was related by the mar- 



riage of his great-grandfather, the Rev. 
Arthur Chichester, with Manr, daughter of 
Henry tJ'Neill of Shane'» Cattle, co. An- 
trim, the first cousin of the first Viscount 
O'Neill. In 1^6(S the peerage, originallj 
conferred in 1793, and extinct on the deatn 
of the third Viscount O'Neill, was restored 
to Chichester under the title of 'Baroa 
O'Neill of Shane's Castle.' O'NeiU exhibited 
remarkable talent and ability as a performer 
on the violin and organ, especially the latter 
instrument : he was also a skilled singer and 
composer. On the occasion of the visit of 
Prince Arthur (DukeofConnaught) toShane's 
Castle in 18<i9, Lord O'Neill composed the 
poetry and music of an ode which he accom- 
panied on the organ at the performance. lift 
frequently officiated as organist in the Dublin 
cathedrals, and composed church music, glees 
and songs, all remarkable for purity of style 
and grammatical accuracy. Some of these 
pieces have been publislied. He died on 
17 April 1883, at Shane's Castle. He was 
twice married : first, in 1839, to Henrietta 
(d. I8o7), eldest daughter of Robert Torrens, 
judge of the common pleas in Ireland, by 
whom he had three sons and a daughter : se- 
condly, in 1858, to Elizabeth Grace, daughter 
of John Torrens, D.l)., archdeacon of Dublin, 

[Memoir by Archdeacon Hamilton. ; private 
information.] W. H. C. 

ONSLOW, ARTIIU15 (1691-17a'*)i 
speaker of the House of Commons, boni at 
Chelsea on 1 Oct. 1001, was elder son of 
Foot ( )n:*low, first commissioner of exci.*t\ by 
Susanna, daughter and heiress of Thomas 
Anlaby of Etton, in the East Riding of York- 
shire, and widow of Arnold Colwall of Wood- 
ford, Essex. His great-grandfather was Sir 
Richard Onslow (KiOl-mU) [q. v.] He was 
educated at Winchester and matriculati»tl at 
AVadham College, Oxford, as a fellow com- 
moniT on 12 Oct. 1708, but took no degree. 
He was called to the bar at the Middle Temple 
in 1713. He was recorder of (Tuildfonl and 

j high steward of Kingston-on-Thames ( 1 7.*I7). 

j He became a bencher of the Inner Trmple 

i in 17i'H. 

At a bv-election in Februarv 1720 Onslow 
had been returned to the House of Commons 
in the whig interest for the borough of (fuild- 
ford, which he continued to represent until the 
dissolution in Julv 1727. Only three refer- 
ences to Onslow's speeches during the period 
he was a private member are known. He 
took part in the debate in Noveml>er 1722 
on the proposal fdr raising 100,(XX)/. upon 
the real and personal estates of the Roman 
catholics, and 'declared his abhorrence of 
persecuting anybody on account of their 



Onslow 



217 



Onslow 



opimons in religion ' {Pari, Hist. viii. 62). In 
April 1725 he strenuously opposed the motion 
for the reversal of BolingbroKe's attainder (i6. 
Tiii. 462), and in Manui 1726 he 8up])orted 
Richard Hampden's petition ' in considera- 
tion of his great-grandfather, who made a 
most nohle and courageous stand against 
arbitrary power in opposing ship-money, 
and fell the first victim in the glorious cause 
of liberty * (ib. viii. 616). At the general 
election in August 1727 Onslow was re- 
turned both for Guildford and for Surrey. 
He elected to serve for Surrey, and con- 
tinued to represent that county until his 
retirement from the House of Commons at 
the dissolution in March 1761. At the 
opening of the new parliament, on 23 Jan. 
l72S, he was unanimously elected speaker of 
the House of Commons, an ofRce to which 
he was re-elected in 1736, 1741, 1747, and 
1764 (1*. viii. 629; ix. 634; xii. 214; xiv. 
87 ; XV. 322). Onslow was sworn a mem- 
ber of the privy council at Hampton Court 
on 26 July 1728 (London Gazette^ 1728, 
No. (5694), and on 13 May 1729 accepted 
the post of chancellor and keeper of the 
great seal to Queen Caroline. He was ap- 
pointed treasurer of the navy on 20 April 
1734, an office which he resigned in April 
1742 * because the opposition said that his 
attachment to the court ^arose from inte- 
rest ' (Walpole, Memoirs of the Reign of 
George II, i. 129). His speech to the king 
on 2 May 1746, on the occasion of present- 
ing the Money Bills {Journals of the Hotise 
of CommonSf xxv. 8-9), was the last pro- 
rogation speech entered at length in the 
' .K>umals ' of either house (^Diary and Cor- 
respondence of Lord Colchester, 1861, ii. ! 
488). In May 1761 he made a ' noble and 
affecting speech' against the Regency Bill 
( Walpole, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, 
i. 126-8; Pari. Hist. xiv. 1017-23). In con- 
sequence of failing health Onslow resolved 
to retire from parliamentary life, and on 
18 March 1761 the thanks of the House of 
Commons were unanimously voted to him 
' for his constant and unwearied attendance 
in the chair during the course of above thirty- 
three years in five successive parliaments.' 

In returning thanks Onslow was deeply 
affected, and confessed that Hhe being 
within these walls has ever been the chief 
pleasure of my life.' A further resolution 
for an address to the king, that he would be 
'graciously pleased to confer some signal 
mark of his royal favour ' upon the retiring 
speaker, was idso unanimously carried {U>. 
XV. 1018-16). Accordingly the king, by 
letters patent dated 20 April 1761, granted 
Onslow an annuity of ZfiQOL for the lives 



of himself and his son George, a provision 
which was further secured to him by an act 
of parliament passed in the following year 
(2 Geo. Ill, c. 33). The freedom of the city 
was voted to Onslow at a court of common 
council on 6 May 1761 * as a grateful and 
lasting testimony of the respectful love and 
veneration which the citizens of London en- 
tertain of his person and distinguished virtue.' 
He was admitted to the freedom on 1 1 June 
following, but declined, * on account of his 
official position,' to accept the gold box of 
the value of one hundred guineas which 
had also been voted by the court {LondarCs 
Roll of Fame, 1884, p. 42). He died on 
17 Feb. 1768, aged 76. 'His death/ Wal- 
pole records, * was long and dreadfully pain- 
ful, but he supported his agony with great 
patience, dignity, good humour, and even 
good breeding ' \Letters of Horace Walpole, 
V. 86). He was buried at Thames Ditton, 
Surrey, but his body and that of his wife 
were afterwards removed to the burial- 
place of the Onslow family in Merrow 
Church in the same county. A monument 
was erected to his memory by his son George 
in the north aisle of Trinity Church, Guild- 
ford, and there is a tablet to him and his 
wife in Thames Ditton Church. 

Onslow was a man of unblemished in- 
tegrity and much ability. He was the third 
member of his family who had been speaker 
of the House of Commons. No speaker has 
ever supported the privileges of the House 
with more firmness, or sustained the dignity 
of his office with greater authority. * IIi» 
knowledge of the constitution equalled his 
attachment to it. To the crown he behaved 
with all the decorum of respect, without 
sacrificing his freedom of speech. Against 
encroachments of the House of Lords he 
was an infiexible champion. . . . Though to 
conciliate popular favour he affected an im- 

Sartiality that by turns led him to the bor- 
ers of insincerity and contradiction ; and 
though he was so minutely attached ta 
forms that it often made him troublesome in 
afikirs of higher moment, it will be diffi- 
cult,' says Horace AValpole, * to find a sub- 
ject whom gravity will so well become, 
whose knowledge will be so useful and sa 
accurate, and whose fidelity to his trust will 
prove so unshaken ' {Memoirs of the Reign 
of George III^ i. 61-2). He used frequently 
to declare that ' the passing of the Septennial 
Bill formed the era of the emancipation of the 
British House of Commons from its former 
dependence on the Crown and the House of 
Lords ' (CoXE, Memoirs of Sir Robert Wal" 
pole, 1798, i. 76). On being asked what would 
be the consequence of naming a member, he is 



21& 



Onslow 






■ 1 ^ 

■■ >•-»;■» i-iiimt'iit 



i\ -■■ 



>i <« 



r .,■ 



\' . — ■ . 



■ : :: t:i» 






* *<'.»'. 



k« 



>. 



I I « , 1 



■ ■^••i.i^ 



J' 



;. 



■ f 



• ■ • 



f ' ' '. 



1.^' 



' > ,■ 



■ I ■ 
• ■ I 



,- *< 

1 « 






'hr II.i^i« : .^.^iviu. >-)l. pp. 436^0; 

Nit'hojs l^z<TJ2T Ai-r'.-;v:c&, Is 13-1 3. vol*, l 

;i. i. r ~i:. x-. >::io-»s Ii:erarr Ulosti»- 

riuns. is::-:?. :. ifl. .t. IS'I-i. 7. ]6<, 

VI. 4»i»>. N:cc:-= -li — .(.r.-i** •TrnoioeWorb 

■>r Wilii^iia Heir-. l?'.'>-i7. i. 239-60. ii. 

■J.S.i-i»: 3iriWr.. • Uiii z T-'Onson (ed. *j. E 

Hi:ii. ii. -.-Jo. - ••:': ■-r'>rs:aa Era. 1832. i. 

■">;J7-A : 'Jmi::. >Lur '.7*'?. : . '-■*4; BrarleT ind 

ir^niL^n s ij^.ton s iliaTurr ■ : — .rr.T. '; s.,..!. i. jciM. 343-4 

- ::'r*!i,:.-ii j .,^ i„4^ -i.-, ^.i.-j . ...li-ss Peerage. ISll 

*• Vi-Pli- v. ,72-m: I'.v.rs.. r ". ..rra.r^. lSt«2. p. lU-M; 

^ ■ ^v.i. L-'os^tiT'-i AbmLi ' '^.-I'zs^i :.ji»u-l7l4 1. 1891 J. 

:. V" J*/.-* "t* li. lOUO: 'Tiiprir.rr* Fie-^iscersor Waiiham Col- 

.". ..-■>".: n e«:»'. ''x:'.»n:. l>st«, ::. .. :p. 43.j-o; >'<)te«aiiii 

v . vi. T!* 'iu«'nfs. lir.i -rr. xi. --'J. i'lO. >:ii ««-r. iii. 167. 

•rfv:: vis -•"»***• '^*: Oificui: ?.ct::r3 .: Lists '<i Mctn^-en 

■r J.-iriianienL \t. .i. : v. 44. >6. '^7. 7:'. i>'-, 104, 

117 . lint. Mus. Cat. : ■ < J. F. R. B. 

ONSLOW, 'TEtailJE . 1731-17!>'».poli- 
'ir:an. was ihf -iii..*sr *«>n A Lieurpnint- 
^>!ienu Uiciiani * •nsio'v. M.P. :ot tiiiiliifjii 
«v 'ii-s 'itH.'Ond wii'.*. P'»i»'y. •tau7hc«fr i>i 
■'Iia-rios Wairnn ti Little Bur?road. Es^ex. 
V^imirai Sir Uichard ♦ >n>low 4. v. wm his 
•mrlitT. .'ind Arthur <.>n»low q. v.*. .speakt-r 
•:" I'.e Ilou»e 01 i.\iizimons. his tmcie. He 
v;t.>« lom -m iJ^ April I7'U. .-ind became a 
.ifii:onaut-t?olonei in rhe Ut tout »riianb on 
jr ^lapi'ii I7"»i*. lie -ucci't'ded hi* lather a* 
•:: ' ■: '}:•■ mfinh^rs t^r »T»iKil'"rd in Mareh 
" •■'■. iiui ..■'>nliiiui'd *u sir I'or that U-r'ajh 
."..". i:.-i "":'.n'iii»'Ht fruin rhr IIoiis^ lU'C'in- 
::•■!> ii •:!•' tis>«»iiiliMii in March i7'»4. At 
.::• •ir.-t-r n' lLi-]ia rli anient aryoantT" *n.'s'.>w 

V i.> Ti-' ir" iloi'kinirham.i snp|KirT'/rs. Ti*' 

V ..-. .It' -iiiir''* :nrmi)t*r\vhu *aid*liat No. 4-"' 
VI-; i.«r I ihi-i.' ;uiii h«*viiti.'<l a4^lill^'r th»-ei- 

■'n ,,'11 .1' \V:Hi,>< , (.'vvcXDrsH. Par/. De- 
-.' <. . ".Ji—"*. -L''J-7 1. U.** voTt»<i forth*' 

....,,.., .,' -jj. ^i;|tu|) Alt in 17Hi5 1 /A. ii. Jo-ot, 

■ii ■*^-. i"?ir!v '-iianirMd lii:? virw*. and b»?- 

■:' •:•■ i:v iii:ii*r*iir 't' 'he Duke \\t Oriin-n. 

•' * ■ T'* T 'iit* addre>"» in N.ivembrT 

•i.-^.o-v ■ iivfrri"! rhi* hi^ii^e with pp> 

■;■ - •«. : :::.^.irLi'ii 'f "he Iviinan.-*. wlio u^l 

"■t:.i: '!•>. •■> :nii»ur»* into riie ^tar-- uf 

■ wt^s.' ifST)>tr.?h«Tr»*nv:iI»* ro A'lie- 

:..L ■ ^ — I m : ' : W a L P« 1 L E. yi-muir!* f 

■•' 'f'w'/H ///. iii. II I ''-17: A* 

' j^ ■' fi::t /"/•'.• w A*. "1.7. l''o>. vii. o7l- 

•. • L-^-r. [7'> lie bn.m;j:ht W't'«>re rh^ 

' ".- '.'.Ill-** 'a paptrT i^t' 'Hjdirious 

... .. li.id ' i=-n T-riick up at tiin c-» 

■. : '^T »",:i:v: :'r w'lii'h <nie Jivsfj'h 

. m.'.ATn.ir.. Wiis-i i^-?ei|U-*i;tly coiD- 

N \_.-" i/vViiyDi^ii. P.irL Dr- 

'. 1-- «.»:: " M \v I77i» h»* •"'p|H^*^*J 

7'* 1 .'.■■:> p-^ari:i^ r.» rho d;> -niers 

■.'.I N :*':. A:!:-r;^a, an-i calie^l up-»n him 'to 

!'■ ir: i ::.- c-.-r.>'ir»'up'kne.<tablished truth. not 






'': .■;!. 

• -I ^ ■»' 

v: ■::: 



•'V 



• «. 



i:' 



^ • 



•1 . 



rv 



1 



I;.-.. 



■ I 



r..r...»- 



17''*'». I J IIH , .M.i-.r..;,i;« sprikc.-i. of uji'in va^^uv and general declaniation' {^Parl. 



Onslow 



219 



Onslow 



JKff . xvi. 1007, 1010). In 1771 he took the 
leading part in the proceedings against the 
printers for publishinff the parhamentary 
debates (ib, xvii. 68-119), and by these 
means rendered himself so unpopular that he 
was hanged in effigy on Tower Hill, on the 
•ame eibbet with the s]^aker (16. xvii. 1025). 
On 2§ Feb 1775, while opposing Wilkes's 
motion for expunging the resolution of 17 Feb. 
1769 respecting his expulsion, he informed 
the house that he had been bred a soldier, and 
went on to declare that * though my abilities 
are as short as my person, yet, if by taking 
thought, I could add a cubit to them, I would 
willingly be a grenadier on the present occa- 
sion, where the necessar}* power, the honour, 
and dignity of the House of Commons are so 
strongly attacked ' (ib. xviii. 368-74). In 
December 1777 Onslow protested strongly 
against peace, insisting that * it was better to 
lose America by arms than by treaty,' and 
asserting that the rebellion had been 'fo- 
mented, nourished, and supported by the in- 
flammatory speeches and other means used 
by the incendiaries in that house ' (16. xix. 
W6-7). In February 1780, during the de- 
livery of an extraordinary speech against the 
petitions for economical reform, he was called 
to order no less than seven or eight times 
(ib. xxi. 82-3). In March 1781 he spoke 
against the Contractors Bill, and said that 
if it was passed he ' should not wonder to 
see some other gentleman start up and pro- 
pose to bring in a bill to exclude the military ' 
{ib. xxi. Idi^l ). He opposed Sir John Rous's 
motion of want of confidence in Lord Nortli's 
ministry in March 1782 {ib. xxiii. 1176-7), 
and in February 1783 warmly defended Lord 
North from a personal attack made on him 
by Thomas Pitt (ib, xxiii. 5tt3-4). Onslow 
spoke for the last time in the House of Com- 
mons on 22 March 1784, when he once more 
broached his favourite thcorv that Gibraltar 
was not worth keeping (ib, xxi v. 768-9). He 
died on 12 Nov. 1792, at Dunsborough House, 
Ripley, Surrey, from the effects of a carriage 
accident. 

Onslow, who was ' a short, round man,' is 
happily described by Walpole as 'one of those 
burlesque orators who are favoured in all pub- 
lic assemblies, and to whom one or two happy 
sallies of impudence secure a constant atten- 
tion, though their voice and manner are often 
their only patents, and who, being laughed at 
for absuraity as frequently as for humour, 
obtain a licen.<H3 for what they please ' (J^^e- 
moirs qf the Heign of George III, ii. 286). 
He is frequently confused with his cousin, 
Geor^ Onslow (afterwards first Earl of Ons- 
low) I q. v.] Walpole sometimes refers to him 
as ' the younger Onslow,' and to his cousin 



as * the elder Onslow, though the colonel ap- 
pears to have been a few months older than 
the earl. In the journals of the day he was 
known as * Little Cocking George ' (Caven- 
dish, Pari. Debates, ii. 377-8). lie succeeded 
his cousin George as outranger of Windsor 
Forest in 1763. 

Onslow married, on 29 July 1752, Jane, 
daughter of the llev. Thomas Thorpe of 
Chillingham, Northumberland, by whom he 
had four sons — viz. Richard, bom 13 Jan. 
1764; George, bom 7 April 1764; George 
Walton, bom 25 June 1768, vicar of Send 
(1792) and of Shalford with Bramley (1800), 
and rector of AVisley with Pyrford (1806), 
all in Surrey, who died on 13 Feb. 1 844 ; and 
Arthur, bom 30 Dec. 1773, rector of Merrow, 
Surrey (1812), and of Crayford, Kent, who 
died on 29 Nov. I80I — and one daughter, 
Pooley, bom 3 March 1768, who married, 
first, on 23 Jan. 1788, Rear-admiral Sir 
Francis Samuel Drake, hart. ; and, secondly, 
on 13 June 1801 , Arthur Onslow, serjeant- 
at-law, recorder of and M.P. for Guildford. 
Some of Onslow's letters to the Duke of 
Newcastle are preserved in the British Mu- 
seum (see Index to Addit. MSS., 1882-7). 
An etching by * J. S.,' dated 1782, is men- 
tioned by Bromley. 

[Walpole's Memoirs of the Keign of George III, 
1846, ii. 91. 131, 287, iii. 116-17, 286-7; 
Wraxall's Hist, and Posthumous Memoirs, 1884, 
ii. 229-30 ; Trevelyan's Early Hist, of C. J. Fox 
(1881), pp. 332, 339, 348, 376 ; aent. Mag. 1788 
pt. i. p. 82, 1792 pt. ii. 1060, 1801 pt. i, p. 671. 
1834 pt. i. p. 227, 1844 pt.i. p. 669, 1862 pt. i.p. 
106; CoUins's Peerage, 1812, v.476-7 ; Fosters 
Peerage, 1883, p. 642 ; Notes and Queries, 8th 
ser. iii. 289, 360; Official Return of Lists of 
Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 117, 131, 143, 
166, 169.] G. F. R. B. 

ONSLOW, GEORGE, first Earl of 
Onslow (1731-1814), born on 13 Sept. 1731, 
was the only son of Arthur Onslow [q. v.], 
by Anne, daughter of John Bridges of Thames 
Ditton, Surrey. He was educated at West- 
minster School and Peterhouse, Cambridge, 
where he was created M.A. in 1766. Onslow 
represented Uye in the House of Commons 
from April 1754 to March 17(51, and at the 
general election in April 1761 he was returned 
for Surrey, which he continued to represent 
until his accession to the House of Lords. 
During the debate on the Regency Bill in May 
1765 he seconded Rose Fuller's motion for 
making the queen regent ( Grenville Papers, iii. 
2(5, 28), and opposed Morton's motion for re- 
instating the princess-dowager's name (Chat" 
ham Corresjyondence, ii. 309 ; AValpolb, Let- 
ters, iv. 353-4). Though hitherto one of Lord 
Temple's most devoted followers, Onslow 



Onslow 220 Onslow 

accr;pte<l thf' post nf a lord of the treasury ing strangers from the gallery of the House of 
on t he f< trinat ion uf Lord Kockingham*s first Commons, and in calling the printers of nem- 
adminiHtration in July 1705. and wa.? ad- papers to the bar of the house for publishiqg 
mitt«d to th« privy council on 23 Dec. 1767. the debater (ift. iL 258, 377, 378, 380-1, 3W, 
In 8T)itu of hi.q ffirmer friendship withAVilke.s 388, 389, 393, 396, 397, 445, 4o5). In AprQ 
Onslow on 14 April 1769 moved that Wilk«.»s's ' 1772 Onslow supported a motion for leave 
fourth rlcetinn for Middlesex was null and to bring in a bill tor the relief of protestant 
v( >idf n nd on the following dnv carried a resolu- dissenters, and strongly advocated the pro- 
tion liv a majority of fifty-ibur that Colonel priety of grantinfir them relief in the matter 
huttrcll * ought to have been returned* of subscription (P/ir/. Ilift, xvii. 433-4). 
((.'a VESDISH, Pari. Dchatef, i. 360-^*6). On He was created Baron Cranley, in the county 
14 Jnlv 1761» he was accus***! in the * Pub- of Surrev, on 20 Mav 1776, and took his seat 
lie Advertiser* by Home Tooke (then the in the House of Lords on the following day 
litiv. John Home, vicar of Brentford) of (Joumah of tAe House itf Lords, xxxiw'AO), 
having acctpted 1,000/. to procure a place On 8 Oct. in the same year he succeeded his 
for a ])erson m America. Onslow denounced cousin Richard as fourth Baron Onslow and 
the story as 'a gross and infamous lie from Clandon, and on the 30th of the samemontli 
beginning to end/ and brought an action for was sworn in as lord-lieutenant of Surtty. 
libel aguinst Tooke ( Woodfall, Junius, 1814, He spoke for the first time in the House of 
i. 186 \M\). The trial took place before Mr. Lords on 16 April 1777, when he urged thai 
.Justice Blackstonc at Kingston on 6 April ' some provision should be made for the di»- 
1770, and Onslow was nonsuited. It was charge of the king's debts, and * launched 
tried again before Lord Mansfield at Guild- into encomiums of the personal and political 
ford on 1 Aug. following, when Onslow 1 virtues of the sovereign' {^Pttrl, Hut. xix. 
obtained damages for 400A : but judgment : 163-4). Resigning his seat on the treasuir 
was arrested by the court of common pleas ■ board, Onslow was appointed comptroller of 
in Easter term 1771, on technical grounds the household on 1 Dec. 1777. On 13 May 
(WiLSOX, Repftrts^ iii. 177-188). On 25 Jan. 1778 he voted against the attendance of the 
1770 Onslow opposed l)owdeswell*8 resolu- ' House of l»rds at Cliatham's funeral, though 
tion that the House of Commons wa.s bound he * formerly used to wait in the lobby to help 
on matters of election * to judge according him on with his great- cojit * <Walp«m,e, 
to the law of the land and the known and 2>f/fr^, vii.Oo). In l)ecemlx»r 1779 Onsliw 
established law and custom of parliament* became treasurer of the household, but re- 
(iVz/-/. ///V.xvi. 700-1 ). Inthesamesf'ssion signed that othce on his appointment a> a 
he introduced a bill taking away all privileges lord of the bedchamber in September 17S<), a 
of ]»arliarnent from the servants of members, post which he n.»tained until his death, lie 
wliieh, with tlie aid of Lord Mansfield in the appears to have spoken for the last tiuir* in 
House of lA)rds, l)eeame law (10 Geo. Ill, c. the House of Lords on 19 March 17v*»8,wlieii 
oO). Durin^r the debate on Serjeant Glynn's he supported the third reading of the East 
motion for an inquirv into the administration India Declaratory Hill (Pari. Hi^t. xxvii. 
of (Tiruinal justice on i\ Dec. 1770 Onslow 247-8). Onslow was one of the Prince of 
warmly defended Baron Smy the, whose con- AVales's friends who were sent on that ex- 
duct had lx?en attacked bv ir>\v Joseph Maw- traordinary mission to Mrs. Fitzherl>ert. to 
hvy i J 'ffr/. Illst. xvi. \'>'AT)-H). ^\ hen the tell her that the life of the prince was in im- 
menihfTs of the House of Commons were minent danger, and that only her immediate 
tuniird out. r)f tlie House f)f Lords on 10 Dec. presence could save him(LANGDAi.E,*Ve7ww>* 
I770,()IlS^^w,in^etaliation,imnl^^diately|)^o- of Mrf<. Fitzherbert, 18*56, pp. 118-19). He 
posed that the House of (^^ommons should be was also present at the marriage of the 
* cleared of st rangers, mtjmbers ol" t lie House of prince to Mrs. Fitzherbert in December 1785 
Lords, and all/ but h(; did not movr for a com- ! (Leckt, Hist, of Eivfland^ 1887, v. S8-9). 
mittee to insp«?ct the journals of the House Onslow was in the royal coach, in his ca- 
of JA)rds, as is stated in Walpole's * Memoirs ' pacity of lord-in-waiting, when the king was 
of the lI»Mgn of George III* (iv. 218). This mobbed on his way to oiwn parliament on 
motion was made by Dunning, and Onslow ' 29 Oct. 179o (Diary and Correffwnde/nT of 
voted against it (CaVendisif, Par/. Debates, ' Lord Colchester, 1861, i. 2-3; Gnyrtfe the 
ii. 14H. ;")<;). On 7 Feb. 1771 Onslow opposed ' Third, his Court and Family, 1821, ii". 243- 
Sir George Savile's attempt to bring in a bill 2o0). Tierney's motion in the House of Com- 
for * more eflectually securing the rights ' of mons for on inquiry into Onslow's conduct 
electors {ib. ii. 248-9, 251 ). In the same with regard to the manner in which the act 



se^" ■•'*•' he took an active part with his cousin, 
•Blow(1731-1792)[q.v.], inexclud- 



to provide for the defence of the realm had 
been carried into effect in the county of 



Onslow r. 

Surrej was nentived bj 141 voI«s to 33 on 
8 May 1798 (Dian/ and C'orrtyMndenee qf 
jMrd Colchuter, i. 164; JoumaU qf the 
Houte of Common*, liii. 552), Unalow was 
created Viscount Cranlej and Earl of Uoslow 
on 19 June 1801. He died at Clandua Park, 
Surrey, on 17 May 1811, agst! 83, and waa 
buried in Merrow Church. 

Walpole describes Onslow ua ' a noiay, 
indiacreet man ' {Memoirs of the Ite'ujn of 
^Seoiye III, iv. 218), while'iunius ' ealb him 
a • fslM. Billy fellow ' (WooDPiEL, Jitniut, i, 
]98). He held the poBts of outranger of 
Windsor Foroat from 1754 to 1763, and of 



Oxford Univeraily on 8 July 1773,and served 
aa colonel of the Surrev regiment of fencibte 
cavalry from 23 May 1?94 to 27 March 1900. 
Six of Onslow's letters lo Pitt, written early 
in 1706, are published in tbe'CbathamCorre- 
spondence" (ii. 374-5, 378-88, 394-fi, 403-4). 
Two interesting letters to Temple from 
Onslow are giren in the ' Qrenville Papers ' 
(iii. 63-4, 75-7), and two to Wilkes, written 
in the moat friendly terms, in Woodfoll's 
' Junius '(iii. 330-3). His correspondence with 
the Duke of Newcastle [see Pbliiah, after- 
wanla 1*bli[am-Holles, 16!)3-17ea], some 

?ipera relating to bis prosecution of Home 
i>oke,and several let terstoWilkea and others 
are preserved in the British Museum (see In- 
dices to the Addit. MSS. 1834-«7). 

Onslow married, on 18 June 1753, llen- 
rietla, eldest daughter of Sir John Shelley, 
but., of Michelgrove, Sussex, by whom he 
had four sons and one daughter. A pastel 
portrait of Od«Iow, by John Russell, was ex- 
hibited at the winter eihibition at the Gros- 
venor Gallery in 1889 {Cntalogue, No. 209). 
There is a whole-length mexiotint engraving 
of Onslow by William Ward, after TThomaa 
Ste^ardson. 

His eldest son, TuoMAS Onslow, second 
E&BL OF Onslow (1765-1837), commonly 
known as ' Tom Onslow,' waa M.P. for Rye 
from 1775 to 1784, and for Guildford from 
1784 to 1806. He married, first, on 30 Dec. 
1776, Arabella, third daughter and coheiress 
of Eaton Mainworing-EIIerker of Risby Park, 
Torkvbire ; and secondly, on 13 Feb, 1783. 
Cliarlotte,daaehterof William Haleof King's 
'\Valden,IIerttordBhire,and widowofTbomaa 
Suncombo of Duncombe Park, Yorkshire, 
and died on 22 Feb. 1837, aged 72. He was a 
man of eccentric humour, with an absorbing 
passion for driving four-in-hand, which is 
commemorated in one of Gillray's carica- 
tures (WmoHT and EviSfl, HUtorical and 
Dftcriptiix Account of the Carieatum qf 
Jumf Gillray, 1851, p. 463), and in the Ibes 



Onslow 



Qrenville Pnpers. 18S2-3, vols. ii. andiii.; Tra- 
Telyan'B Enrlj History of C. J. Fax, ISBl, pp. 
IB2-3, Sit, na. *2l : Wraxiill's Hiscorical and 
Pwthunious Mdmairs, I8S4, v. 3U8-II) ; firayley 
acid Brirtoa's Uiau of Sarrey, ISfiO. i, 377. 383, 
ii, S7. en. 104, 142, 148, 433, v. 148. 170, 181 ; 
CulliijB'a Peeragg, 18ia, v, 478, 479-81 ; Doyle's 
OJIicml BaroDag.-, 18S8, i. 701-3; Burke's Pe«p- 
a^e, &e., 1892, pp. 10fi8, 1245; Oeat. Mag, 
1814 pt. i. pp. 626. 703-4, 1827 pt, i. pp. 269, 488 ; 
Wtlcb'»AlumaiWeatmoD. 18fi2,p.g4a;QntdUHti 
Cnntabr. 1823, p, 349; Foster's Alumni Oxod. 
1716-1866, iii, 1042 ; Official Return of Uatt of 
Mpmbcrs of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 119,131,143, 
Io8. 172,182,194.207.222; Noies and Queries, 
Sth aer. iii. 289, 375.) Q, F. R. B. 

ONSLOW, GEORGE or GEORGES 
(li84-18-')3), musical composer, bom on. 
27 July 1784 at Clermont-Ferrand, Auvergne, 
was the son of Edward Onslow (youngest 
son of the Earl of Onslow), and of bia wife. 
Mile. HourdeiUea de Brantome, a lady of 
great beautjf. In early life Onslow waa 
taught music us part of the 'polite edu- 
cation of a gentleman of quality. On being 
sent to England to be educated, be studied 
under Hullmaodel and Dussek, and, after tbe 
latter left England, under J. B. Cramer. 
Onslow aubseijuently returned lo Auvergne, 
taking with him his pianofurte, the first in- 
strument of the kind to be heard in the Puy~ 
de-Dome. At this period of bia career his 
main idea seems to have been the attainment 
of great mechanical dexterity. He, however, 
turned his attention lo composition on hear- 
ing extracts from Mozart's operaa inthe con- 
cert-room, and proceeded to Vienna to perfect 
his musical education. There he remained 
two years. But it was when he Heard at Paris 
Mfhul's overture to ' Stratonice' that (as he 
himself said) ' I e.tperienced so violent an 
emotion that I felt myself penetrated sud- 
denly by senlimenta which till that moment 
wercquite unknown to me. . . . From that day 
I faw muaic in a difierent light ' (cf, Ga»tte 
.tfiuicflfcifePBnV, October 1853). Attwenly- 
two years of age he began composition by 
taking as a mmlel a trio of Mozart's, and he 
wrote a number of works on similar linea 
which were published later. In these ha 
showed talents which he waa advised by a 
friend,DeMurat (afterwards Pr^fetduNord), 
to cultivate under a competent teacher. This 
he found in Reicha, a pupil of Haydn, then 
just arrived in Paria (1808), In order to 



Onslow 222 Onslow 

p!'iy c!H--i':*l '-hainUr-mu^ic be al*o IrAmt bv ftr !ii* be^T compositions) were irrittci 

th'- \i'flon(.'«-ll'>. Thonjrli livinj almost en- wl:':: rx? riolonCfUo' parts, some of irhieh 

tir-lv ;it Cl'-rrnont, h.» fr^'fjutrntly vi*itvd wrre amnj»£4 guh*equenily. with one violoB- 

l*;tri-, an'i «liiriri:r on^r of t!ie?».* vi^it* \hrrr Orll'* aai out: double-bass part. Onslow's 

-triiiif /jiiint.'?.* hy him \v»^r»' jitrf-irmed a: w.rs*. oE.r 't Two of which are heard ctci 

I'leyirl*- h'iU-*-, aiuJ puUi'-h*:'] in l^UT. Two n:w :oc&?::*nally.r^vc4il5kill, natural talent, 

jiiaii'ifortif >'i!i:itii.s an'l a r>*:i of quarttrta fol- an! Krisra-fnt : but he was devoid of the 

lowed, ami iiicPM-t-'lhi-i reiiiiTfttinn. p»wrr ^:" s-rlf-criTicism. and consequentlj 

At th'r .sii;.v».-?ioii of hi-* fri'?!!'!*. '»nslow wr-te anl publi>hed too much. Hisltrgv 

aft«:Tnptir'l dranifitic conii>0!>ition. lb*.' fruitys private mean? and hich social position enabled 

of winch \s'*:T*' ih«.' ojiera* : 1. • L'Alcald'L* d^ him to publish all hi* works, and to secun 

la Wpa/ in t hr*.-*: act *. produr-nd at t lieThvat re tb-ir T>?rfonnano^. But he has been well, if 




H S-pt. 1^:57. Norn, of thes^- achieved more rQ^^^^Onslow: EsqaisseparAugu-^ieGathT; 

than a Mtu-r-t^ fOsttrnf, tlu- ovrrtarte of the Notice hirtonqne »ur la vie ft les travaux de 

ijfcond work ulon»; >urviviiipr for any lenpth GK*rge5 Onslow, p^r F. Halevv, • lae dans Is 

of iim*f. In 1m:W Onslow was elected one jM^ance df rAcademiir J«» Beaax-An« de llo- 

of the fir-t Iionorary members of the Phil- stitut de Fnin^'e da 6 ot.il.re 1855/ a soniewhtt 

harmonic Soci».-ty in lyindon. for which be rerlose work, reprinied in hi» Sonrenirs et Pop- 

wr^jte u symphony. In 18:^, while boar- traits. Pari «, 1 SSI ; LeMene^treU Paris, 1863-i 

hunlinjr li^-ar NVver.*, Onslow sat down to P- 113. l.y D'OrtiCTe : Scodos Critique et litt«- 

raake a note of a muj-ical idea, when he was rature mu«icales i*.v. * de laSjmphoDie et df la 

struck bv a sp^-nt ball that lac.rrat»'d his ear, ^Iusiq«^* imitative.* p. 279 et seq.). Paris. 1»50; 

and left him parti v deaf for the remaindnr of ?*c>uraaon m ■ Musik und Musiker/ vol. i. briefly 

bis life. The muMcal idea he subst^uentlv ^?**^;^' ^l'''^^'2,r " \ m'J.l?'' ^vmphony ; RiehU 

d..veloiM*d into tho. once famous quintet. No. ^/«-»kalische Cha«kterk..pfe^ Stnttcnrt 185. : 

,- *i * r 1- I • J A Athen»am. lSo3. p. 1233: Biriin^phie I niver- 

];,, *.ach mo>-..m..nt of which J^ nam.'d after ^^^j^ oiiohaua). Paris 1843-6r; ; Nouvclle Bio- 

s^ime pha-e m 1"-^ /"n^;^;. rhu> thn hrst ^^ ^j^ (u-nvr.ile. P^ri.. 18oi>,\v.; I^in^u^Vs 

when minor is callM M.a douh-ur. when Diet, rniver^.-l da six' Siocle. Pms, 1874. li.; 

major * Jji fiiivru et l- d.'linv/ the andante Petis's Bi«-. riiiver>tll- des MuMoions.l 

* l^a convah'sr»'nc»'/ and tin- finale • La put*- R. H. L 
ri.son.' On 10 April IKJI his first >ymphony 

— an arninjr«'m».'nt of an earlii.-r (|uintMt — was ONSLOW. RICHAIJD { lo^S-lo* 1 ). 

]ilay<vi at a (yon.M-rvatoire concert in Paris, speaktT rif th»^ House uf Commons, wa? 

and with ponie sncc«'>.<; eijrht oth»^r svm- second son of Kofft^r Onslow of Shrewsbury. 

phoni'M of his wnn* subsfrpu-ntly giv^n at by hi? lir?t wif*- Marcaret, dauirhter of Tho- 

the sam*; concerts. In 1>.*J8 h«* came into a mas Poynor of Shp^p*hirt», presumably* 

larL'** fortumt by th«' d»'ath of the Marquis nit^mWr of the family of Poynt*r settled at 

d».- Fonta;:<'S. who^i' only daucrhter he liad Bt'slow. The family of Onslow bad lone 

niarri«-d. In Xowmbfr \><i2 he defeated l>:'en settU^d at Onslnw and other places in 

Adolphe Adam by ninrt.en votrs to seven- tlie county CKytox, Anfiq. uf Shrnp^hir^, 

tcMU for the chair in th»* Inst it ut rendered vol. x.) Ro^er Onslow lived chiefly in l4)n- 

vacant by the death of Cherubini ( cf. Athe- don, thouprh he b«donpe<l to the Merct^rs'Ci^m- 

7i/>?7/w,L'ONov. 1^5 ^L^]^. 1010). Onslrjwvi.sit^'d pany of Shrewsbury. His eldest son, Fnlk. 

Paris for thf last tim«* in 18o:>. He died h«'ld the office of clerk of pari iam**nt under 

suddi.-nly. aftMra walk at daybreak, on 3 Oct. Klizabeth; married Mar>- Scott, a widow: 

1 H."i3, at' Clermont. ' died 8 Aujr. 160l\ atrod M>, and was buri-d at 

His comT)o.«*it ions, tin; number r>f which is Hat fi»ild. where there is an inscription to his 

enormous, include : (1 ) Svmj>honie«. op. 41, memory in the chancel ofthe church (Ciri- 

42; (J) thirty-four quintets: (3) thirty-six terbuck. Jlortford:ihire, ii. 36rt>. Richard 

quartets ; (ifsix trios for pianoforte, violin, Onslow was called to the bar from the Inn-T 

and violoncello: i't) a inimb«*r of duets for Temple, and in loOi was autumn reader. His 

violin and pianof(»rt«*; (O) a s«*xti-t Cop. .*J0) ; projrri^ss at the bar must have been vi-r^* 

(7) a septet (op. 7iM: (^) a non»;t (op. 77); rapid, as in 1563 he was made recoriltjrnf 

(D) sonatas f'»r pianofortt* alone, and for London. He sat in the parliaments of 1.1.^7- 

piaiiolorte and another iiisirunu-nt, besides lo58 and lo(i2-3 as member for Stevnin?, 

tht; ilramatic and oth«T works mentione<i in Sussex, and represented tlmt borouffh till hi* 

^ text. The earlier quintets (which are death. On 27 June 1500 he became solici- 



Onslow 



Onslow 



tor^enenl, L&Tio)C (irevirxislj beld the nt- 
lorneT-generalship to tlie Duchv n! Lancaster 
Ud tbe court of wards, and after the death 
in 1566af thespeakerof theHoiue ofCom- 
maoa, John WaliautB, Onslow was rarly in 
October chosen to fill hie pkce. He did not 
wish to be Epeaker, urging TariouB technictil 
idiiections— his attendance as member of the 
Bouncilat theeittmgsof thellouse of Lords, 
•nd his own unworChiaess — but his wishes 
were oremiled. He had considerable diffi- 
eoliieB to face. Thecommnns atonce began 
to debat« tbe question of the succension and 
Uie queen's raam&ge (Piirl. Sut. 1708-10); 
but the parliament was dissolved earlr in the 
Ibllowing year. Before the next parliament 
was called, having paid a visit to sWwBburv 
Mkrl^in April 1571, he wss seized at the house 
of his uncle Humphrey Onslow, then boililT 
of the town, with a pestilential ferer, and. 
ttousb be was removed to Hamage, he died 
Eve osTB al^erwanls. lie wa^ buried in St. 
Ciud'sChurch, Shrewsbury, on B April 1571, 
There ia a monument to his memory in the 
darch. In London he lived at the Black- 
I fri&re convent, of which he had had a grant 
ji'from tlie queen. Onslow married, T Aug. 
[1559, Catherine, daughter of Richard Hard- 
ffaig of Knoll, Surrey, with whom he acquired 
(he Knoll estate, which continued in his 
j&mQv. By her he had two bods, Robert 
I md Edward, and five daughters. Of the 
I (on*. Robert died unmarried; Edward was 
' knighted at some uncertain time, married 
I laabel, daughter of Sir Thotnas Shirley of 
Preston Place, Susses, and died 2 April 1615. 
He was succeeded by his eldest surviving 
■on, ThotnoB, who, dying without isaue in 
Deicamber 1016. was succeeded by bis brother 
Sir Richard Onslow the parliamentarian, who 
ia sppsntely noticed. 

Onslow was a very learned lawynr (rf. 
I PiOBOFT, lntrod,\ and has been assumed to 
' k the author of the ' Aiguments relating to 
,Sea Landea and Salt Shores 'which has been 
] edited by J. W. Pycroft, tendon, l«5ii. 4to, 
Tba original forms Lansdowne MS. C, 0. 
Others of Onslow'a opinions will he found in 
iKosdowae viii. 64 and i. 39. 

[Haniriiig's Lives of Iha 8pe.-tker«, p. 230; 
TiaiUlioa of ShmpshirB (Hnrl. Soe.). p. 378; 
nfaoDing and Bntr's Hist, uf Sunvy. i. S86, Hi. 
I <4. & c; O wen and B I nke way 'i Hint.olSbnwtihnry, 
U. 167; Strype'a P«rk»r. pp. 3l)'2-3 ; Ret., of 
Membem o! Pari. f. SBS, 400 ; Book of Digni- 
tie*; A<Aa of the Privy Council. 1.5SS-70; Cal. 
of State Papers. Dom. 1S47-80.] W. A. J. A, 

0N8L0W,SiR RlCRAROneci-iefti), 
pBrliamentarr colonel, desci^nded of an an- 
fdent family settled at Onslow, near Shrews- 
burr, Shropsfairc, was aocund ion and heir 



of Edward Onslow, knight, of Knoll, Surrey, 
and Isabel, daughter of Sir Tbomus Shirlev 
of Preston Place, Sussex. Richard Onslow- 
(1528-1571) [q. v.] was his gnmdfather 
(Surrey Arehavlogical Collecttont, vol. iii. np- 
pendii; Harl. jVS. 1430, f. .fO). Onslow 
the grandson succeeded to the family estate 
of Knoll OQ the death without issue of his 
elder brother.Sir Thomas, in 1616. He was 
knighted at Theobalds in June 18^4, served 
as knight of the shire for Surrey in the par- 
liament of 1628, and was appointed justice 
for the county (Stale Paprrt, Dom, 18 Feb. 
1633^, cell. 68). In November 1638 ha 
was one of the deputy-lien tenants of Surrey. 
He sat for Surrey in both the Short and 
the Lotig parliaments, and, on the outbreak 
of the civil war, became a strong parliomen- 
tarian, raising a regiment of his own by com- 
mand of the commons (Wi[rrEi,oCKE, p. 87). 
In August 1642 he forcibly seized at Kings- 
ton Justice Mallet, who was ou the point 
of adjourning the sessions and repairing to 
the king(£onfit' Jburqa/f, v. 364; Commrm^ 
JoumaU, ii. 704). He was appointed one of 
the sequestrators for the county of Surrey in 
1643,andat the siege of Basing House in May 
1644 he was one of the colonelfi in command 
(CLARE!a>0N, viii. 123; State Pfrpen, Dom. 
vols. dii. and diii, passim), Ou 1 July 1646 
the commons ordered him a paymout fif 
400/. out of the eiclso for money advanced 
to Sir William Waller's lifeguard (Cmjnow' 
Journals, iv. 191 ; Lords' Jountals,\t'n. 469). 
The tradition that he lay for a time under 
suspicion of privately sending money to the 
king originated in th'e invectives of the poet 
George Wither. In his office as Justice of 
the peace for the county, Onslow had quar- 
relled with Wither, whom he deposed from 
the command of tbe militia in the east and 
middle division ofSumiy(.WuBt 1644), and 
I later from the commission of^peace. In his 
I ' Justiciarius Justiflcatus,' Wither assailed 
him in consequence with great irony (State 
Papers, Dom. dii. 0). Complaints of the 
book, made in the House of Commons on 
10 April 1646. were refem>d to a committee ; 
and on 7 Auff. it was voted that the insinnai- 
tions were false and scandalous, and that the 

CI should pay 600/. damages, and have his 
kbumedatGuildfordfComnKnu'./oumai^, 
iv. 50.% 531, 639 ; Whitelockb, 223). 

Sir Richard was one of the forty-eight 
members secluded bv tbe army on S Dec. 
1648 (DtroDiLE, Sttort fieit. pp. 362-3), He 
was, however, nominated colonel of a regi- 
ment ia 1651 (State Papers, Dom. Interr^. 
i. 4S), and sat with his eldest son, Artbnr, 
as knight of tbe abire in the two parliaments 
of Cromwell, 3 Sept. 16«4 and 17 Sept. 



Onslow 



224 



Onslow 



1656. In April 16o5 he was one of the 
Surrey county commissioners for executing 
the ordinance for ejecting scandalous minis- 
ters, and on 9 April 1657 he was one of the 
fielect committee appointed to attend the 
Protector to receive his doubts and scruples 
on taking the office of king. Further, he was 
one of those called by Cromwell to his house 
of peers on 20 Dec. 1657, and sat in Richard 
Cromwell's parliament in 1659. lie was 
nominated one of the council of state which 
was hastily chosen on the night of the de- 
claration for a free parliament, 24 Feb. 
1659-60 (Hi»L MSS. Comm, 7th Rep. vii. 
462). Throughout the period of the Com- 
monwealth he was on terms of close inti- 
macy with Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper 
(afterwards Earl of Shaftesbury). Onslow 
sat, with his son Arthur, in the Convention 
parliament ; but there was some question at 
the time of exempting him from the Act of 
Indemnity at the Restoration. A paper of 
reasons or charges was drawn, instancing 
inter alia his arrest of Sir Thomas Mallet in 
July 1642, his pulling down the king's 
powder-mills ut Chilworth, November 1642, 
and his comparing King Charles to a hedge- 
hog {^lliHt, MSS. Comm. llt'h Rep. v. 3). 
He seems, however, to have been left un- 
moU'sted, partly through the influence of 
Sir Ualpli Ireeman, whose son had married 
his (laughter, and who gave evidence to the 
lords' committeeforpotit ions that Sir Richard 
had bt'pn instrumental in the acquittal of 
Lord Mordaunt on tlic occisiou of his trial 
with Dr. Hewitt {ih. 11th Rep. vii. 103). 
As positive signs of Stuart favour, Onslow's 
son Arthur in 166() received a grant of the 
reversion of the knighthood of Sir Thomas 
Foot, his father-in-law; and his son-in-law, 
Sir Antliony Shirlev, also received a knight- 
hood on 6 March li>«G-7. 

Sir Richard died on 19 May 16G4, in the 
sixty-third year of his age, and was buried at 
Oranley. His portrait is preserved at Knoll. 
His wife Dame Elizabeth, daughter and 
heiress of Arthur Strangwaies oif Durham 
and J^ondon, died on 27 Aug. 1(579, aged 78. 
His son. Sir Arthur (1621-1688), who was 
also buried in Cranley Church, was fatlier of 
Richard, first lord Onslow [q. v.], and of Foot 
Onslow, father of Arthur Onslow (1091- 
176^<)[q.v.] 

[State Papers, Dom. Car. I and Interrog ; 
I/)rds' and Commons' Journals ; lirayley's His- 
tory of Surrey, ii. o4. v. 170 ; Aubrey's History of 
Surrov, iv. 88 ; Surrey Archaeol. Colk»ot. vol. iii. 
Appendix; Hurl. MS. 1430. p. 35 ; Addit. MS. 
6167, f. 440 : Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. 103. 
462. 676, 687 ; Clarendon's Rebellion ; CoUins's 
Peerage, vii. 243 ; Dugdale s Short View of the 



I Troubles; Whitelocke's Memorials ; Diurnal Oe- 
carrences, 1654, p. 88; Parliamentary Historj; 
Wither's Justiciarus Justiftcatus.] W. A S. 

ONSLOW, RICHARD, first Losd 
I Onslow (1654-1717), speaker of the House 
I of Commons, eldest son of Sir Arthur Onslow 
I of West Clandon, Surrey, bart., b^ his first 
wife, Mary, second daughter of Sir Thomu 
Foot, hart., lord mayor of London in 1049, wis 
bom on 23 June 1654. He matriculated at 
Oxford from St. Edmund Hall on 7 June 
1071 , but took no degree. In 1674 he wu 
admitted a student of the Inner Temple, but 
he was never called to the bar. Returned 
to parliament for Guildford, Surrey, 1 March 
1678-9, he represented that borough until 
the dissolution of 2 July 1687. On 14 Jan. 
1688-9, having in the preceding year suc- 
ceeded to the baronetcy (21 July), he wai 
returned to the Convention parliament for 
the county of Surrey, which he continued 
to represent (with the exception of a brief 
interval, 1710-13, during which he sat for 
St. Mawes) until his elevation to the peerage 
as Lord Onslow, baron of Onslow in the 
county of Salop and of Clandon in Surrey, 
on 6 July 1 710. Onslow was a lord of the 
admiraltv, 23 Jan. 1690-1 to 15 April 1698, 
and speaker of the House of Commons in the 
third parliament of Queen Anne, 16 Nov. 
1708 to 21 Sept. 1710. He was sworn of the 
privy council on 15 June 1710, was resworn 
on 12 Oct. 1714, and held office as lord uf 
the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer 
from 13 Oct. 1714 to 11 Oct. 17ir». Onslow 
is described by Burnet as a *worthv man,* 
which means that he was a staunch wlii^. 
His abilities do not appear to have been of 
an eminent order. He proved himself com- 
petent, however, to repress the insolence 
of black rod, who on 23 March 1709-10 
attempted, by interposing first his rod and 
then his person, to obstruct him on his way 
to the House of Lords to demand judgment 
against Sacheverell, but recoiled before the 
speaker's awful threat to return to the House 
of Commons immediately. On resigning 
political office he was made, on 4 Nov. 1715, 
one of the tellers of the exchequer for life. On 
6 July 1716 he was appointed lonl lieutenant 
of Surrey. He died on 5 Dec. 1717, and was 
buried at Merrow, Surrev. 

Onslow married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
Henry Tulse, lord mayor of London, by 
whom he had (besides daughters) three sons 
— Thomas, who succeeded him ; and Daniel 
and Kichard, both of whom died young. 

[CoUins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 477-8 ; Doyle's 
Of^cial Baronage; Courthope's Historic Peerage; 
Manning's Lives of the Speaken; Foster's Alaroni 
Oxon. ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 54-6 ; 



Onslow 



225 



Onwhyn 



Lattreirs Brief Relation of State Affairs, ii. 
60, ill. 54, Ti.373, 595, 646 ; Members of Parlia- 
ment (Official List); London Gazette; Commons' 
Journals, 1708-10; HatselFs Precedents, iii. 316; 
Hist. Keg. Chron. Diary, 1717; Haydn's Book 
of Dignities, ed. Ockerbj.] J. M. R. 

ONSLOW, Sib RICHARD (1741-1817), 
admiral, bom on 23 June 1741, was second 
•on of Lieutenant-general Richard Onslow 
(rf. 1700). George Onslow (1731-1792) [q. v J 
was his brother, and Arthur Onslow [q. v.J, 
speaker of the House of Commons, was his 
uncle. On 17 Feb. 1768 he was promoted by 
vice-admiral George Pocock [q. v.], in the 
East Indies, to be lieutenant 01 the Sunder- 
land, from which he was moved in March 
1759 t^ the Grafton, and in March 1760 to 
the Yarmouth, PococVs flagship, in which 
he returned to England. On 11 Feb. 1761 he 
was promoted to command the Martin, and 
on 14 April 1762 was posted to the 40-gun 
ship H umber, in which he convoyed the 
traae to the Baltic. On his return south in 
September the Ilumber and many of the 
convoy were wrecked, by an error of the 
pilot, near Flamborough Ilead. Onslow was 
acquitted of all blame, and on 29 Nov. 1762 
was appointed to the Phoenix. From 1766 
to 1769 he commanded the Aquilon in the 
Mediterranean, and in 1770 commissioned 
the Diana, in which, when the dispute with 
Spain was adjusted, he was sent to Jamaica 
under the orders of Sir George Rodney. In 
October 1776 he was appointed to the St. 
Albans, and in her, in the following spring, 
took out a convoy to New York, where he 
continued under the command of Lord Howe 
till, towards the end of 1778, he went to the 
West Indies with Commodore Hotham, 
joined Barrington at St. Lucia, and took 
part in the brUliant repulse of D'Estaing in 
the Cul-de-sac on 16 Dec. [see Barrington, 
Samuel ; Hotham, William, Lord! 

Early in the summer of 1779 Onslow was 
sent to England in charge of convoy, and 
in February 1780 commissioned the Bellona, 
in which he assisted at the relief of Gibraltar 
by Darby in April 1781, and again under 
Howe in October 1782. The Mlona was 
then sent to the West Indies in the squadron 
under Sir Richard Hughes, but returned to 
England on the conclusion of the peace. In 
1790 Onslow commanded the Magnificent at 
Portsmouth during the Spanish armament. 
On 1 Feb. 1793 he was promoted to be rear- 
admiral of the white, and on 4 July 1794 to 
be vice-admiral of the white. In 1796 he 
commanded for a short time at Portsmouth, 
and was afterwards appointed second in 
command in the North Sea under Admiral 
Duncan [see Duncan, Adam, Viscount]. 

VOL. XLII. 



During the mutiny at the Nore he had his 
flag flying on board the Adamant, and for a 
great part of the time remained off the Texel 
with only the one ship, keeping watch on 
the enemy's fleet. Afterwards he moved 
into the Monarch, and took a very distin- 
guished part in the battle of Camperdown 
on 11 Oct. 1797 [see OBryen, Edward! 
For his conduct, which was warmly praised 
by Duncan, he was created a baronet on 
30 Oct., and was presented by the corpora- 
tion of London with the freedom of the city 
and a sword, value one hundred guineas. He 
continued in the North Sea under Duncan 
till his promotion to the rank of admiral on 
14 Feb. 1799, after which he had no employ- 
ment. He was nominated a G.C.B. in 1815, 
and died at Southampton on 27 Dec. 1817. 

He married, in 1773, Anne, daughter of 
Commodore Matthew Michell [q. v.Jof Chil- 
tem, Wiltshire, and had issue four daughters 
and three sons, the second of whom, Henry, 
succeeded as second baronet. Onslow is 
described by Sir William Hotham [q. v.] as 
below the middle stature and of a florid 
countenance. ' His manner was abrupt and 
not very prepoa/sessing to strangers, but his 
ideas and his disposition were alike generous, 
and he was an affectionate husband and an 
indulgent father. He was subject to occa- 
sional irritability of temper, proceeding in a 
great measure from a nautical predilection 
for conviviality, without a strength of con- 
stitution to support it, and this subjected 
him, in a much greater degree than was 
really the fact, to the charge of intemperance.' 
A portrait, lent by the family, was in the 
Naval Exhibition of 1891. 

[Chamock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 478 ; Ralfe's Nav. 
Biogr. i. 360; Naval Chronicle, xiii. 249 (with a 
portrait) ; Official Documents m the Public 
Kecord Office ; Fosters Peeratjo an<l Barunetnge.] 

J. IV. Li. 

ONWHYN, THOIMAS (d. 1886), humo- 
rous draughtsman and engraver, bom in 
London, was youngest son of Joseph Onwhyn, 
a bookseller and newsagent at 3 Catherine 
Street, Strand, London. The elder Onwhyn 
published a number of guides for tourists, 
chiefly compiled from his own notes and 
observations — to the Highlands (1829), Kil- 
lamey (1838), Wales (1840), &c. When 
the * Owl,' a society newspaper appearing 
on Wednesdays, was started in 1864, the 
elder Onwhyn was selected as its publisher. 
The success of the paper, however, affected 
his reason. The son, Thomas Onwhyn, at- 
tained some note early in life by contributing 
to a series of * illegitimate ' illustrations to 
works by Charles Dickens. He executed 
twenty-one of the whole series of thirty-two 



Opicius ai« 

pktea to the ' Pickwick Papers,' wliicli were 
uaued in eight (though intended to be in 
ten) monthlv parts (at oae shilling each, Svo, 
two Bhillings India proof 4to), hy E. Qrat- 
tan, 51 Paternoster Row, in 1837 ; they are 
for the moet part Eigoed with the pseudonym 
'Sainuet Weller,' bnt Bome bear Onwhyn's 
initials. In JunelSSSGrattaniasueJaseries 
of forty etchingB by Onwhyn, illuBtrHting 
' Nicholas Nickleby;' these also appeared in 
parte, which were concluded in l3etoberl839; 
some are signed with thepBendonym of Peter 
Palette.' AfterUnwhyn's death an additional 
set of illustrations to ' Pickwick ' waa dis- 
covered which Onwhyn had e.vecuted in 1847 ; ^ 
they had been laid aside owing to the repub- , 
lication of the original illustrations in 1849; 
they wtre published in 18*3 by Albert Jack- , 
son. Great Portland Street. Onwhyn also 
published illustrations, under the name of 
'Peter Palette,' to two series of a work en- 
tilled 'Peter Palette's Tales and Pictures in 
Short Words for Young Folks ' (1856). In 
his own name he contributed the iUiu- 
tralions to the humorous works of Henry 
Cockton [q. v.], such as ' Valentine Vol ' j 
(1840i, 'Svlvester Sound' (1844), down to 
'Percy Effingham' (18W3). He also illus- , 
trated, among other works, the ' Memoirs ' 
of Davy Dreamy' (1839); the ' Maiims ; 
ttnd Specimens of William Sluggins,' by 
Charles Selby (1841); the 'Mysteries df 
Paris,' by EugSne Sue (IBU) ; ' Etiquette 
illustrated hy an X.M.P.' (1649); 'Mar- 
riape-i-la-Mode;' 'Mr. and Mrs. Brown's 
Visit to the Eihibition, 1851 ; ' and ' 300/. a 
Year, or Single and Married Life' (1869), 
&c. He sometimes etched the designs of 
others, as in 'Oakleisb.or the Minor of Great 
Elpeclntions," by W. H. Holmes (1843). 
Onwhyn v/ua nn indifferent draughtsman, 
but showed real humour in his designs. His 
fame was somewhat overshadowed by those 
of his most eminent contemporaries — Oruik- 
shunk, Tlablot K. Browne, and others. On- 
whyn, who drew also views of scenery for 
guide-books, letter-paper, &c., abandoned ar- 
tistic work for the last twenty or thirty years 
of his life, and died on 5 Jan. 1886. 

[Cook's Bibliograpliy nf DLckans ; WpBtminsTar 
<iazette. 13 Dec. 1Sn» ; informatiDa from G. C. 
BoagH, esq., Ci. -S. Lnyanl, esq., and M. H. Spiel- 
niBtin, e»q.] L. C. 

OPICIUS, JOHANNES (Ji. 1497). pane- 
gyrist of Henry VII, is known only by his 
poems. Tanner thought it probable that he 
wosan Englishman. He may possibly have 
belonged to the family of John de Opiczia or 
Opizis. pnpal collector in England in 1429, 
and prebendary of York in 1432, and of Bcne- 



Opie 



diet or Benet de Opiciis, 'plaver at oinB»' 
to Heniy VIII (FanUra, x. 4U ; Lb Sby^ 
FatliEeclesufAngliatnig, iii. 173, ed. Hanln 
Calendar of Leftere and Papen of tkt Btm 
of Henry VIII, ii. 1473, 1477, No. 4193). 

Opicius'« poems, five in number, are con- 
t^ned in an illuminated manuscript in tile 
Cottonian collection (Vespasian, B. iv.) 
They are : (1 ) an heroic pocra in \Mmi bei»> 
meters on Henry the Seventh's French war, 
beginning ' Bella canant alii Trojie, prostn- 
taque dicant ; ' ( 2 1 a dialogue between M ~ 
sue and Melibceus in praise of Henry, ' 
priGteitu rosie purpurets)' (3) an eiho! 
tion to mortals to celebrate the birthday d 
Christ, which was made for Christinas 1497, 

(4) a hymn of praise for Henry's virtoiji 

(5) lines on the presentation of his booku 
the king. According to Mr. Oairdner, wh 
has printed two extracts from them Id tla 
preface to the ' Memorials of Henry VII' 
(pp. xvii, Ld), ' they have very little valu 
except, as illustrations of the claesieal tlyll 
of the day.' 

[TsQuer's Bihliotliem liritannico-HiberaiaH 
p. 662; Hemorlals of Henry VII (Rolls .V.){ 
Rymer's Fredera, original ed.) J. T-T. 

OPIE.MBa.AM:ELIA(176ft-1853),noi 

list and poei, born on 12 Nov. 1769 at N< 
wish, wns thti only child of J&mes Aldenoi^ 
M.D. (son of J. Alderson, adiMenting min'*^^ 
ter. of I^owestoft), Her mother, Amel 
Briggs, was daughter of Joseph Brigga 
Cossamhaza up the Qanges, a member of i 
old Norfolk family. Dr. John Alderxa 
[q. v.] was an uncle, and Baron AlderMn ba 
cousin. Her father was popular in Nonrid^ 
where he enjoyed a large practice as a pk^ 
sician. He was generous lo poor patieiit% 
had literary tiistes, was a radical in politio 
and a unitarian in religion, Amelia, who wh 
brought vp in her father's belief, had Uttls 
serious education. She learned French under 
John Bruckner, a Flemish clergyman settlei 
in Norwich, nod devoted some attention W 
music and dancing (cf. Beloe. Sfj:agniaria», 
i. 412), On 31 Dec. 1784 her mother disd, 
and Amelia at the age of fifteen took chug* 
of her father's house and entered local sociatf. 
One of its leaders, Mrs, John Taylor fq. tX 
the mother of Mrs. Sarah Austin fq. v.J 

? roved an admirable friend and c(iuii»elli« 
cf. Uuss, Three Generationi ofEngliah u a mtli 
i, 8, 9). 

Miss Alderson rapidly became pOjpalK 
She was good-looking and kigh-^irlud. ■ 
Shu sang ballads of her own com]Heitia%| 
and gave dramatic recitations, wlule "•^■ 
poems written by her in childhood 
print«d in newspapers end magasines (MV, i 



k 



1 innl 



ToBX TxTLOB.'a ' Account of Mrs. Opie ' ii 
' Qibattt, 1807). When about eiffhteei 
wrote a trspedv entitled ' Adelaide, 
irhich was acted for the amusement of her 
friends, she herself playing the heroine. 

In 1794 Mis» Aldecson visited London. 
The excitement to be found in courts nf law 
ikd already made ber a regular visitor at 
iorwich Bssiies. Sbe now attended the 
triais of Home Tooke, Holrroft, and others 
br treason at the Uld Bailey. She shared 
father's radicalopiniona, and the prieoaers 
her fullest syinpathj. When Home 
Joole was acquitted, she is said to have 
rftlked across the table and kissed him (iMbs. 
iioaincs, Xecollertiina 0/ Mr». Opie). Miss 
Uderson's acquaintances soon includral Mrs. 
ferbauld, the Due d'Aiguillon, and other 
^^«iicb emigrants, the Kembles, and Mrs. 
Kddons, for whom sbe formed a lasting 
iSection. Her admirers at the same time 
rew numerous. Godwin hod met her in 
lorwicb in 1793, and was now credited 
ith an intention of asking her to marry 
lim. But Slias Aldcrson merely regarded 
am Bs a friend, and her attachment to him 
•raa eompatibte with unbounded admira- 
ttion for Mary Wollstonecraft. Everjth' 



Opie 



Opie 



le disappoin 



nit Md the Ciunbepluid lakes (KEOiii 
^4in, Life of Godmiii, i. 158). A more 
Bfious suitor was Thomas Holcroft [q. v.] 
Mr. Ilolcraft,' she wrote, ' bos a mind to me, 
nt be ha« no chance.' 
^ It WBB at un evening party in London in 
1797 that she first met John Opie r<|. v.], the 
linter. He bad already divorced hts wife 
t theifround of her misconduct, Accord- 
g to Hiss Alderson, Upie at once became 
IT ' avowed lover,' and ihey were married 
I 8 Mjy 1798 at Maryleboiie Church, Lon- 
in. The union proved wholly satisfactory, 
llthough Mrs. Opie's love of society was not 
'ared b^ber husband, and occasionally pro- 
iced paning differences. 
With a view perhaps to fixing her atten- 
tat home, Opie encouraged her to become 
ihat ahecalled' ■ candidate forthe pleasures, 
panirs, the rewards, and the penalties of 
ntborship.' ShehadpublishedanoDymously 
■efore her marriage 'The Dangers of Co- 
oetry,' a novel in two volumes, but it at- 
iscted no attention. Her first acknow- 
|d);ed book, ' Father and Daughter,' appeared 
1801 ; it was dedicated to her father, and 
timed ' to be a simple moral tale.' With 
were printed, in the first issue, ' The Maid 
Corinth,' a poem, and soma smalli^r pieces, 
le book was warmly received. A second 
Httton was called for in the year of its pub- 



lieation, and it rtiached a tenth or twelfth 
edition in 1&44. The tale has jrathos, tfaa 
interest, although purely domestic, is sus- 
tained, and the literary style is tolerable. 
Sir Walter Scott cried over it, and it made 
Prince Hoare so wretched that he lay awake 
all night after reading it. The ' Edinburgh 
Review ' (July 1830) called it ' an appalling 
piece of domestic tragedy.' Paer based his 
opera of ' Agnese ' on it (MaYEB, Women of 
LetterM, ii. 79), and Fanny Kenble's mother 
look from it the plot of her play 'Smiles and 
Tears ' (FRisCEB Kehble, Jterofd* if a Girl- 
hood, i. 10^. Early in 1802 Mrs. Opie pub- 
lished a volume of poems which went through 
sii editions, the lost appearing in 1811. It 
contained several pretty songs. One of the 
most popular, ' Oo, youth beloved, in distant 
glades,' was quoted approvingly by Sydney 
Smith in one of his lectures on moral philo- 
sophy at the Itoyal Institution (1804-6). 
Mrs. Opie, who was present, was surprised at 
the unexpected compliment. The volumealso 
containeu the most popular of all her poems, 
■ The Orphan Boy ' and ' The Felon's Address 
to his Child.' 

In August 1802 the Opies went to Paris 
(cf. her account of the journey in Tait'i Mag. 
iv. 1831). There she met Charles James Fox, 
Kosciusko, West, David d'Aj)ger3,andmany 
othen. She caiigbt a. ^limp^ of the First 
Consul, and saw Talma play Cain in the 
'Death of Abel' 

In 1801 she published ' Adeline Mowbray, 
or (he Mother and Daughter,' a tale in three 
volumes, in part suggested by the history of 
Mary Wollaionecraft. A third edition ap- 
peared in 1810, the latest in 1844. Mackin- 
tosh {Life, i. 255) allowed the tale pathetic 
scenes, but judged ' tliat it may as well be 
taken to be a satire on our prejudices in 
favour of marriage as on the paradoxes of 
sophists against il.' In the spring of 160lt 
appeared 'Simple Tales,' in four volumes; a 
second edition followed in the same year, a 
fourth in 1815. 

On 9 April 1607 Opie died, and his widow 
returned to Norwich, to live once more with 
her father, to whom she proved through life 
except iotuiUy devoted, and to participate in 
what Harriet Martineaunnfairlydenounced as 
the ' nonsense and vanity ' of Norwich society 
{HAKTlseAV, Aiitobiog rap Ay, i.299). She at 
prepared a memoir of her husband, which 
prefixed to his 'Ijectures on Painting' 
(1809) ; and her friend Lady Charlevllle en- 
couraged her to continue her literary work. 
In 1618 she told Mrs. Austin that she was 
writing eight or ten hours a day (Ro3s, nree 
Genrrationn of EnffVuhitomen, i. 37). She 
published tales at intervals until 1823, 
a3 



4 



Opie 228 Opie 

■ 

In th*r ^I'T.r.z of l-'lO&h* rvrvisitird Lon- written, nor rpfr inV/ 6^. I mu9t own to thee^ 

'ion. Th*riir-*rv>rwar»i she sp-nt v>!ne w^Trks how»=-ver. that a* several hundreds of it arp 

th«-r*- annually, an'i "rcurea a liizh fioaition al>«dy ordered by the trade, I have/eZ/ths 

in -'K':«:ty. Shi:- n-irnVj^-rfrd am- -nzhrr friend* sacrit5>?. bur I do not repent of it/ Accord- 

Sh<ri'lan. >yrJn-v >mi:h, IIiixcb''ildt. Mme. in j to Mi»s Mit ford. Mrs. Opie thus sacrificed 

d»- St-'ifl, Hyron. .Scott, and AVorlsworth. * upwards of a thousand pounds copj-moner' 

S h»: vrift^HTi^W « i i n».-<l at Lad v Cork's, who < L Estra x g e. ii /> »»fMi*f Mitfi»rd, Ti. 1 9^-9 ). 

was on*.- of h*-r intimate friend*, and dance»i In l-:?3 she contributed to the 'EuropeiD 

vivaciotirly in a pink domino at the fjall Majazine' a series of poetical epistles from 

^iv».-n t/-! th»* iJiik** of WellinjTon at l>*von- Mary Queen of Scots to her uncles, a few 

j-hir*' IIou»»' in 1-14. r»n Sunday* her house tales, and a short memoir of Bishop Bat bust. 

wa^ thr.n::»d wirli vi-itors. T'» offers of mar- When S. C. Hall asked her to write some- 

Tim:*- j-he t rini»-d a d^-af »:ar. but Miss Mitford thins: f^rhis * AmuW.'she answered that her 

d^-clarwl that *hi- wa^ in l'*^ ensaped to principles would only permit her to send id 




.'-tMyi-d for a ^-hort timv with Hayl^y in Sus- p. \*'9). In \S'2o she published, in two 

Hex. .Slie pub! i'h«-d in that y^'ar* Valentine'* volume's. *Illu<trati«m«» of Lyin^r in all it* 

Kv»-/ a novil in thr*-*' volumes, explaininir I^ranches.* and in 1^*28 ' Detraction Dis- 

som»fwhat va^ru-ly hnr relicioiis views. Hay- played.' She had read the latter in manu- 

b-y dwlan-d that it * happily recommended script toriumey.and adopted his su^TfTestiniu. 

to «-v»'rydfty pnictic" th*- conlial l»«ssons of It was praised by Archdeacon AVraugham, 

fiimplf. genuine Christ ianity * ( Mem'»ir*^ ii. but Carrdine Bowles fi>und both works vulinr 

IKJ). Meanwhile, at Norwich, Mrs. Opie had KCurrerpondenre (fSouthey and Caroline 




me chieflviD 
ted workhouses, 



tainird trreat inflii»*nc<» over h»T. Mr*. Opie's hospitals, and prisons, and mini.stered to the 

alfnction for him was proliably sometliiner poor. After a sojourn in the lakes in 1^:?6. she 

stronir^r than ni»Ti' frii-nd.-ship. In 1**14 slie bt-jrau to keep a diary, in whirli she reconW 

(•oinin»'nc«-d «Tti'iidin:r th«' Fri»*n«ls' rplijriour* h»T n*lijrious thoughts, as well as details "f 

s«.Tvif«*s. H»r ri'lifrioii'* opinions, althousrh h»^r daily life. 




Benji 

sistiT. and tln-nMipon (Jurnoy olftTod her stant. Cuvier, S6pur, Mijmet, Mme. de 

spirit iial advice ( Mrmthwaitj:, 7V//» MfinoirA (it'nlis. In lS2i> she sat to Pavid d'Anper* for 

tifJ.J.Chirnp}f.\.'2'M-\\). 1 n I )»*oember 1 M?0 a medallion. He wished her to sit to him. 

luT fat h»Tf«'ll ill. and .shf n*niain('d in attend- she stated, because her writinps had made 

anfc on him until his death in OftolxT Isl'5. him * cry his eyes out.' ShentomHl fordininf^ 

With his a])prnval,sh«» was forma llyre(vived at tho Caf6 do Paris and praisinfif French 

into tin; Soci«'ty of Frit*nds two months before cooks by visit injr the hos]»itals. Resuminff 

(II Aiijr. ls2o). Dr. Alderson, at his express her work at Norwich, she took especial in- 

(h'sin-, was l)nrit'd in th** Frionds' biir\'inpr- t«*resf there in the Bible Society and tht* 

jrroiind at the (Jildrncroft, Norwich. * Anti-Slavery Society; but in IK'VJ she s-iW 

On joinintf tin* qunkers, Mrs. Opie neres- hor Nonvich house, and spent seven months 

sarily ceased novel-writ in^r. Her last novel, in Cornwall, 0]ue's native county (TKEGir- 

* .Marh'iini',' was puhlishod in 1j^2l>, in two la R, Cor«/>A Worthiei*, \\. 2A^^\ She staywl 

volumes. It won Sout hey 's approval. She with the F^oxes at F'almouth in l>eceraber 

roinme!i<MMl another, hut * it remained un- 1H.S:? and January l'S38, and joined the e«?ay 

finished. Slu; wrr)te to Mrs. Fry, Dec. readinirs at RosiJiill, sometimes contributing 

Im'.'>:*As it is possible that thou mayest. a few lines to the subject of the wt»**k. 

have been told that a new novel from my Her last book, * Lays for the Head,' ap- 

pen, railed *The Painter and his Wife,* is peared in 18.% It contained poems in me- 

in the press, T wish to tell thee this is a mory of departed relatives and friends,chiefly 

falsehood : that mypublishers advertised this written in Coniwall. Despite failing health, 

\y hetfuu work unknown to nie. and that she visited the highlands of Scotland in 

ave written to say the said work is not 1834, and in the next year took her last jour- 



tliej[, travelling in Belgium, Germany, sjid 
(flwitxerland. An account of the first part 
■of the trip, eutitled ' KecoUectiona of Days 
fii Itelgiam,' appeared in ' Tail's Magoxine ' Tor 
)]&40. Once agnin setlled in Norwich (now 
in lodgings), slie spent much time in letter- 
.vriting. She calculated that she wrote six 
jjetters a daj, besides notes. Hhe also contri- 
ikuted to periodicala, among others, in 1839, 
to ' Finden's Tableaux,' then edited by Miss 
fMitfotd {Frien<bkip»ofM. R. Mitford, ii. 40- 
i43). In 1&40 Khe attended the anti-slavery 
iconvention in London, a» delegate for Nor- 
'Wich. She sat to Hay don, who called her' a 
Hielightfol creature,' and appears in his pic- 
itore of the meeting of the delegates, now in 
itbe National Portrait Oallery. She is on the 
ftigb^hand side, the second figure in the se- 
leond row, in a tall black quakeress bonnet 
|n"iTL06, Life of Ilaydan, 2nd edit. iii. 159). 
fihe was iu London in the two followine' 
Aears, attending meetings, dining out, and 
tbreakfasting with lt«ger». For the next four 
hfe«i3 (l&l:i-6) she remained in Norwich, in 
EloM attendance upon on aged aunt. 
I Time touched Mrs. Ojiie lightly. In 1839 
illiss Mitford called her' B pretty old woman' 

Ptrr* of M. R. Mitford. 2nd ser. i. 143) ; 
line Fox dined with her iu lS4Sj and 
[1 her ' in great force and really jolly ' 
moriu af Old Fnaidt) ; and Mr. S. C. 
, who saw her in 18J>I, declared that 
Kime'had only replaced tbe charms of youth 
nrith the be&uly of old age' {^Htlroipect of a 
UmyLi/e, ii. 184-7). Till almost the end 
nbe retained her love of fun, her merrT laugh 
Kid reftdy repartee, and ber faculty of telling 
Btoriea lo children. In 1848 she again took 
m hoaae of her own at Norwich on Cnstle 
tHeadow. The house has since been pulled 
Mown, but the little street at the corner of 
jVhich it atood ia called Opie Street. In 
U6I9 and ISM she indulged in her favourite 
■muaeinent of attending the assizes. At the 
■ffeof eighty-two she visited the great eihi- 
ption or lAol in a wheeled chair, and meet- 
pg Jdias Berry, her senior by six years, in a 
BKoilar position, playfully proposed that they 
Ijlould nave a chair race. Mrs. Opie died at 
horwich at midnight, 2 Dec. 18o3, after a 
mm months of enfeebled power and partial 
■ulnre of memory. She was buried on U Dec., 
Bllie same grave as her father, in the Friends' 
■arying-ground at Norwich. 
I Mn. Opie's poems are simple in diction. 
frwo or three of them are deservedly found 
p every anthology, and one, ' There seems 
k voice in every gale,' is well known as a 
hrmD (JcLUK, LieL of a<pnnoivffy,-p. 871). 
Her Dovds, which were among the iirst to 
pleat exclusively of domestic life, piMsees 



pathos and some gracefulness of style, but 
belong essentially to the lachrymose type of 
fiction, and are all written to point a moral. 
Harriet Martincuu declared that Mrs. Opie 
wrote 'slowly and amidet a strenuous excite- 
ment of her sensibilities ' {AiitobiograpAy, i. 
290). Sydney Smith, when returning soma 
manuscript tsJes that Mrs. Opie had sent for 
his inspection, said 'Tenderness is your forte, 
and cnrelessneas jrour fault.' Mrs. luchhald 
thought Mrs. Opie cleverer than her books. 
After her death, Miss Mitford complained of 
Mrs. Opie's' slipshod tales and had English,' 
although in IfcllO she placed her beside Miss 
Edgworth and Joanna Boillie. In 1(^22 Miss 
Mitford amusingly writes, before reading 
'Madeline : ' ' One knows the usual ingredients 
of her tales just as one knows tbe component 
parts of plum pudding. So much common 
sense (for tbe llour), so much vulgarity (for 
the suet), so much love (for the sugar), so 
many songs (for the plums), so much wit (for 
tbe spices), CO much fine binding morality 
(for the eggs), and so much mere mawkish- 
nesa and insipidity (for the milk and water 
wherewith tbe said pudding is mixed up) ' 
(L'EsraANQE, Life of Mitt Mitford, li. 
148), Moore found her tales dull and im- 
practicable {Memoirs, ii. 209-70). 

Mrs. Opie s character presents some curious 
conlrastB. She managed to combine u love 
of pleasure, society, and pretty clothes with 
tbe religion of a quaker. ' Shall I ever 
cease,' she avowed, ' to enjoy the pleasures 
of this world P I fear not ' (Hall, Uttro- 
fjiert of a Long Life,i\. \i»r-7). She wore the 
quaker garb, although she confessed to 
Gumey the agony of mind she endured at 
the thought of adopting it (Braithwaitb, 
Gumey, i. 242) ; but her dress, though fawn 
or grey in colour, was always of rich silk or 
satin. .Miss Sedgwick fancied that Mrs. 
Opie's ' elaborate aimplicity and the fashion- 
able little train to herprettj satin gown in- 
dicated how much easier it is to adopt a 
theory than to change one's habits ' (Letter* 
from Abroad, i. 98). Crabbe Itobinson de- 
clared that ' ber becoming a quaker gave 
her a sort of 6clBt ; yet she was not con- 
scious, I dare eay, of any unworthy motive ' 
(Diary, ii. 277). Harriet Martineau, who 
neither approved nor was greatly interested 
in Mrs. Opie, noted in 1839 'a spice of 
dandyism in the demure peculiarity of her 
dress ' (Aulohiogr. iii. '2(yi), Dr. Chalmers, 
however, who met her in 1833, called ber 
a plaiU'looking quakeress, and could hardly 
reconcile her appearance with Iiis idea of 
the authoress whose works be bad read with 
delight. Her benevolence was unflagging. 
She conceived the idea with Mrs, Fry of re- 



4 



( 



3pie 



'lis mother's nuiidezi sdise was Ton- 

- .:iii -e -ma ie!rcemii*d ?ii >-tb 5i>Ui 
n .a I'i ' ■>niisii iumly. bar hi* father 
: !_:* jniidEith.erTrer" -orpenter?. THoodk 
._i:"-i zu" It "he -nlLitf" "Jch'-i'-L be iiu3e 

: r-jr?*'. •siMn.'Laiiy :n inrhmrric and 

-.- -r.rr*. Lad ic :he ut" c "Tr-rlve Mop 

• - ^ — J -'iiooi :nr ^o^'^ .'iiil'ir^TL In ku 

:_-z:j.;:_-j.i cnr le "vaa iac-urajvi byi 

■ ■- r:::!^ jii.- 1-. . .'• •im Tctlhsl, "vio ..m11-- i him 
.- "~ :~^"*'r r-«aiu.'.' Biir jii Tf*C"i--!iirr to 

— .* --r-aiTT -':L1. .m«: piw.iilivi in «wte 

It ■■-.r: '!XS "t -Lis :a:aer. Trii-^ TOtied 

1 -_.ir ii* .^vn "ra'ie ji i:nrpr!i:»:ring. 

■ z. ":.---? * isoui- Tris ?n .lis -i-ie: and 

";_:■._: : ^ uriier _n. t "rurv 'ii- L* <ai'it» 
— .'■-.: '-y^ n s^irTJO."^ "■} oaTchrhe 

- -* ■; . "r^'-U'-i'" :»rii>-.i "•' "imrlir wil* 

- i" r ir ••'•■■n «' r -mpr '^tste* ai I 
_-^ ■ •*•""-" --l it :TTr »'r. mm "viirn iV'Qt 

*■ ' " .'.r , - ". -T'l'.- TTLs -ii»r!i A"rn:pt- 

'!?? -•:? 'v--rx' " ' ITiii^" ^. ir.'i it 

- : - . .'i-v-r Tr. "ii-- 5cac . r* ■.:- Pri- 
.z 1.;:. •■'^.L.::* -i ~'l1-^ "V'vl-- b.'i-s^h-'ld, 

- ^-^ r-: -;. - -:t~- I r in ic- 

- .r -■-■■. L - --:^ :■■' t r in 



Vj,- 




- -he 




- 


...i:-, 


-* , -• ■ 


-. 


.. _ "Tilt 



_ ... I..-' 

■ . . .,.'.. .;. 1—- 



V • 



:■: ■ ■ :.:: ■" .: ".:. "l :> 

!■ -1.""' "?"■ .1" ""• - "^" •!*■'• 
■» . .» - . ■ ■» p - - 1 " •■ _ - ,.•_■. iT 



v 






■. I 



• V i 



L . 



}:l- 



• . — ^ - '_ - ^. - : 3 

- ■ ■ ■ * * ^ 

■ - . - ~ ■* 

I- ' .'**..■»■ I ■•'■"■ "• ■ ' .r -I ». ■-■■* 

•^ " . m'-z' 



Opie 



231 



Opie 



appears also to have stayed awhile in Exeter^ 
and at the end of 1780 the two settled in Lon- 
don. The doctor, who claimed to have * lost 
an income of 800/. to400/. a year by the change 
of scene, entered into a written agreement, by 
which it was agreed the two should share the 
joint profits in equal divisions/ The plan 
lasted for a year, ' but at the end (Wolcot 
writes) of that time my pupil told me I might 
return to the country, as he could now do for 
himself.' Though their relations were never 
so cordial after this, their intercourse was 
maintained for many years, and Opie contri- 
huted the life of Reynolds to Dr. Wolcot's 
edition of Pilkington's ' Dictionary,' which 
appeared in 1798. It was not till Opie*s second 
marriage that their estrangement was com- 
plete; Mrs. (Amelia) Opie thoroughly dis- 
liked the doctor. Yet Wolcot never attacked 
Opie in print, though he is said to have com- 
plained privately of his ingratitude; and all 
that Opie is reported to have said when any 
one spoke of the doctor is: 'Ay, in time you 
will Know him.' 

Wolcot, in working for his * partner,' was 
no doubt working for himself also, but his 
services to Ot>ie were inestimable. lie noised 
his genius abroad, and on the young artist's 
arrival in London in 1781 he introduced him 
to artists and patrons, and showed about his 
pictures. The doctor had earned the grati- 
tude of Mrs. Boscawen, widow of Admiral 
Boscawen [see Boscawen, Edward], by some 
verses he hieid written on the death of her son, 
and he made use of her interest to introduce 
Opie to the court. This happened before March 
1782, and GeorgoIII bought one of Opie's pic- 
tures, and gave him a commission for a portrait 
of Mrs. Delaney (now at Hampton Court). 
He also received commissions to paint the 
Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, Lady Salis- 
bury, Lady Charlotte Talbot, Lady Ilarcourt, 
and other ladies of the court. During the 
spring of 1782 Opie's lodgings at Mr. Ric- 
card's, Orange Court, Castle Street, Leicester 
Fields, were crowded with rank and fashion 
every day, and the * Cornish wonder' was the 
talk of the town. 

Sir Joshua Reynolds gave Opie advice and 
encouragement, and was surprised at the 
natural power shown in his ])aintings of a 
* Jew * and a * Cornish Beggar.' When North- 
cote returned from abroad in the summer of 
1780, Reynolds said to him : * Ah ! my dear 
sir, you may go back ; there is a wondrous 
Comishman who is carrying all before him.' 
' What is he like P ' said Northote, eagerly. 
' Like P Why, like Caravaggio and Velasquez 
in one.' 

In 1780 a picture of him was exhibited 
in London at the Incorporated Society of 



Artists. This work is described in the cata- 
logue as * Master Oppey, Penryn ; a Boy's 
Head, an Instance of Genius, not Inning 
seen a picture.' As Mr. Claude Pliillips, 
in his article on Opie in the * Gazet ( e des 
Beaux-Arts' (1892, p. 299), has pointed out, 
this Master Oppey is clearly the same as John 
Opie, the future academician. In Redgrave's 
* liictionary ' he is treated as a different per- 
son, and the place and date of his death are 
given as Marylebone, 26 Nov. 1785. The 
confusion is probably due to the * Gentle- 
man's Magazine' (178/5, pt. ii. 1008), which 
contains an entry of the death of John Opie at 
that place and date; but it is plain from the 
context that the person erroneously supposed 
to be dead is none other than Dr. Wolcot's 
prot6g6, the one and only * Cornish wonder.' 
In 1782 Opie began to exhibit at the 
Royal Academy, sending *An Old Man's 
Head ' and * An Old Woman,' and three 
others, none of which are now traceable. In 
1783 he exhibited *Age and Infancy' and* A 
Boy and Girl,' with three portraits, one of 
which has been identified as that of William 
Jackson of Exeter, the organist and composer. 
Dr. Wolcot, in his* Lyric Odes,' 1782, intro- 
duced a sonnet to Jackson, with these lines 
referring to the painter : 

Speak, Muse. Who formed that matchless head? 
The Cornish boy, in tin-mines bred, 
Whose native genius, like her diamonds, shone 
In secret, till chance g:ive them to the sun. 

Opie's first cares in his new prosperity were 
to surround his mot her with comfort, and to 
provide himself with a wife. On 4 Dec. 
1782 he married !Mary Bunn at the church 
of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. She was a 
daughter of Benjamin Bunn of St. Bo- 
tolph's, Aldgate, who combined the business 
of a solicitor with that of a nionev-lender. 
The match was unhappy. In 179/) the lady 
eloped with one John Edwards, and in the 
following year Opie obtained a divorce. 

Meanwhile his sudden popularity waned. 
But he had not allowed his sudden elevation 
to turn his head, and, realising that his i>opu- 
larity was due to unusual circumstances, he 
was not surprised when the reaction came and 
his studio was deserted by the fashionable 
crowd. He merely increased his exertions to 
supply those defects in his art of which no one 
was more conscious than himself, and also to 
improve his education by the study of French 
and Latin, and bv assiduous reading of English 
literature. He had confidence in his natural 
gifts, and though conscious that his manners 
were rough and unpolished, and that his 
education was defective, he did not on this 
account shun the companionship of others 



Opie 23» Opie 



bottrr wjuipped than himself. Moreover, 
tliou^h the fa.shionabIe world ceased to 



In l>i}00 <>pie addressed a letter to tlie 
editor of the ' Tnie Briton ' on the propoMl 



throng his studio, he had still plenty of em- for erecting a public memorial of the utiI 
ploymi'nt us a portrait-painter, and Lis r^*pu- '■ glor}* of 6n»at Britain: and in 1802 Opie 
tut [oil in the profession increased. In 17S6 | and his wife went to Paris and saw the won- 
hcs«>nt .'4tfvun pictuntn to the academy, includ- [ derful collection of pietore? which Napoleon 
in^r live {Hirt raits and two subj'KSt-pictureS; ; had looted from all the galleries of Europe. 
'A Sli'c]iiii^' N\in|)h — Cupid sti/alin^^ a Kiss' i In 1805 he was electerd profes«)r of painting 
and ' .lanif'.M I ot Scotland assassinated bv to the Roval Academy. He hadbeenacuh 

• • ■ - 

r^rtiham at tho instigation of his Uncle, the didate for the appointment in 1799. when 

Dukr of .\thol.' In 17S7 he sent *The As- Barry was el-^ted. but withdrew in fiivoBr 

mtssinution of Davirl Uizzio/ which produced of Fuseli. Opie refused to avail himself of 

u jM>w«!rful i»ipn?ssion, with the result that the grace of three years allowed to the pro- 

()i)i«* was <'lt'ct(;d nn associate, and in the fessor for the preparation of his lecturef. and 

following' s!>ring a full m<*mb»r, of the Royal commenced their delivery in Februaiy IW7. 

Acjuh'iny. Hw.* two ])ictures of assassinations He had previously delivered some lectures on 

were ]>iir(:hns('d i>y Alderman IV)ydell, and art at the Royal Institution, which had been 

wiTf? presented by him to tho city of London, well received in spite of some want of method 

Thi'V ure now lain^( in the City (lullery at and abruptness. He now threw his whole 

(juiidliull. mind into his task, and embodied the nrsolt 

For the next seven v^^ars he onlv exhibited of years of sincere thought in four lectures 

1M»rtruitH at the Koyaf Academy, Imt he was on (1) desif^n, (2) invention. (3) chiaro 

arp'lv enipl«)y«Ml in ]minting pictures for scuro, and (4) colouring. AVith the excep- 

the iitiportnnt ilhistrjited works of the tionoftlioseof Sir Joshua Reynolds, no ^t'livi 

duv. I'or Hovdell's * Shakespeare' (1780-9) of lectures emanating from the Royal Aca- 




pumted tliree pic- and vigorous. They are permanent 

tun-s lor .Mucklin's ' Poets,' four for Macklin's butions to critical literature. 

Hilile, and el«'veii fijr Itobert Rowyer's edition The anxiety and labour sp^nt in the eom- 

nf 1 1 nine's * History (»!' Kn^lund.' Of these position of these lectures are supposed to 

wnrK^ (he most (M-lehmtefl were * Jephthu's nave hastened his death. lie was iiusilyt-n- 

V«»w * ( 17? >.'{), * The Presentation in the gapod at the same time on his paintings. and 

Ti"tn]»h- ' (17iM ). ^ -Mary of Modena quilting * laboured so intently the latter end nt' IKKI 

Mnjjliiinl ' ("'»w in the tf)wn-lmll at I)evou- and tlie In.'gimiing of 1H07 that h»* allowfd 

port ), iiTiil * Mli/nbeth (irey petitioning Kd- his mind no rest, hardly indulging in ibeiv- 

wiir«l I\,' paint rd in 17i)H. luxation of a walk.' A disease of the spinal 

.Mniriwhile In; hud married a^ain, and this marrow, utiecting his brain, ensued, ami he 

tim«' his rhoice was very fortunate. It was strove in vain to finish his works for the 

at an ♦•\«'!iin^' party at .\orwich thut he first academy exhibition. His pupil, Henry Thom- 

iiii;t Am»'Iia Alderson, the dnujrhter of a son [(|. v.] (afterwards R. A.), volunteen-d to 

(l(irtt>r i>f that town, and cousin of Ban)n work on one of them — a portrait of the Duki' 

Altlersim I »<•'<' OrrK, AMKiJA.and Aldkrsox, of (iloucester — and Opie was able in one of 

Sill l'ii»>^ ^'*'> Haij/. He fell in love at first his lucid intervals to give a direction, and to 





to each otln'r; she appreciated his genius traits by Opie of himself, Rartolozzi. nnil 

auil 
8erv< 

porti 

fix^ fifftune 

^^^ aImmi WM * short period at the end of and the 'Head of a Young Man.' A pictun? 

Sj ^nning of 18()2 when ho was | of * Tn>ilus, Gressida, and Pandarus * is in the 

'. employment ; Mrs. Opie con- , Manchester Gallery, on loan from the National 
Sree alarming months ' as the ; Gallery. In the diploma gallery of the Roval 
1 her married life. Then a Academy is his * Old Man and Child,' and at 
neM * came, and never ceased ' the Garrick Club a group from • The Game- 
]iy of his death. j ster,* with Stukeley and other actors. At 



Opie 



233 



O'Q, 



umn 



tbeBromptoDCoaaumptionlloapitalaresome I 
works by Opie bequealhed by SlJsa Head in ! 
IPTl. Among ihe great men of the day Ctpie 

Sialnted Dr. Juhnson (for whom hi; had a pro- 
ouad admiration) three timea, fiartotozEi, I 
John Bannister, Uunden, and Betty (the . 
youD^RaBciua),Fox and Burke, John Crome 
and ^orthcote, Fuseli and Girtin, Southey, I 
Dr. Parr, Mrs. Inchbald, and Mrs. Shelley. | 
Altogetluir he executed .508 portraits (count- ' 
in^ each head in family groups), all of nhich, 
with a very few eiceptions, wore in oil. 
Others of hie pictures numbered 35^. 

The notes of Opie's character, both as an 
Uliat and a man, were origiuiility, maiili- 
nets, and BiDceriti/. A carpenter's son in u 
remote riJlage, without any regular instruc- ; 
tion in art and withoutopportunity to study ' 
the works of great artists, be, at ibe age of I 
nineteen, produced picture* which aroused 
the admiration and envy of the moat dis- | 
tlnguiahed artists in the counliy ; at the age 
of twenty-five he had achieved the higliest 
bononra of bis profession, and he fully aus- 
tkinect Itis reputation till his death. The 
mericaof his work, in some respects, are per- 
haps oven more perceptible now than when I 
he painted. The unusual largeness of liis 1 
nuuiner, the contempt for small attractive- ' 
aeaa of any kind, the freedom and force of , 
his execution, the noble gravity of his feel- | 
ing, distinguish his pictures from chose of all ' 
tda «)at«iii[K>rari«9, id a roaoiier more favour- 
able to their appreciation than In days when 
the public were accustomed to the polished 

Kce and vivacity of Reynolds and Gains- 
oi^k, Iloppner and I^wrence. The re- 
putation of Opie, which has risen considerably 
of recent years, was greatly increased by the ^ 
reappearance ofhistinepiclureof'TlieKcbool' 
(an early wc»k engraved bv Valentine Green 
in 17M), which was lent by Lord Wantage ' 
to lht> collection of English pictures (1737- j 
JSKT) at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1888. Its | 
ricli but Mmbre colour, its fine cbii 



It affinity with the unimaginative side of 
Rembrandt. It is to this class of arc that 
Opie belongs, the class of serious realism and 
BCrenglli of light and shade. His realism was 
not only seriousbut intellectual, for he painted 
with his brains as well as his brush. 

Autbeoiic testimonies to his mental en- 
dowments, bia talent for repartee, the weight 
Uid pith of his obeen-alions, are numerous. 
His memory was extraordinary'. He knew 
Shakespeare. Milton, and many other poets 
'almost by heart.' Home Tooke said: ' Mr. 
Opie crowds more wisdom into a few words 

.t '-aoet any man I ever knew; bespeaks, 

n, in aiioma, and what he observes 



is worthy to be remembered.' Sir James 
Macintosh remarked thai, ' had Mr. Opie 
turned his mind to the study of philosophy, 
he would have been one of the first philoso- 
phers of the age.' More convincing still is 
the testimony of Opie's caustic rival. North- 
cote, who never allowed his jealousy to in- 
terfere with his admiration of the wonderful 
Comishman, But even from his devoted 
wife's testimony it is evident that he never 
overcame entirely the roughness of his man- 
ners. Hia very candid friend, Mrs. Inchbald, 
wrote after hia death : ' The tot-al absence of 
artificial manners was the moat remarkable 
characteristic, and at the same time the 
adornment and deformity, of Mr. Opie.' 

[Ksdgmra'H Diet, of KngUab Artists; Hed- 
gTdTes' Century of Painters ; Brysn's Diet. 
(GraresBod AmiBtrong); Bojiil Academy Cata- 
logues; NorthcoIe'sLifeof Reynolds; Knowles's 
Life of Fuseli ; Taylor and Leslie's Life of Rey- 
Doldx: Leslie's Handbook to Young PsintAis; 
NoUokens and hia Times; Pilkingtoo's Diet.; 
Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Pol while's Biogra- 
phical Skelrlies ; John Tajlor'a (author of ' Mon- 
siear TonsoD ') Rei:otds of my Life; Memoirs 
of Tbonias Holcroft ; Redding's Pereonul Remi- 
ni licences ; Cnoninglmm's Lires of Fainten 
(Ueaton) ; Cunoingham's Lireaof EmineDt Eng- 
lishmea ; LecCares On Fainting by the Ute John 
Opie, with Memoir by Mm. Opie, and other oc- 
counts of Mr. Opie's Talents and Character; 
Opie and hia WorkB,byJohDJop«RoeecB {1873); 
Bibljothectt Comubiensie, vol. ii. and Supple meat. 
A very fall list of authorilics vill be found in 
the tvu works last namBd.] C. M. 

O'QUINN, JEREMIAH (d. 1657), Irish 
presbyterian minister, was bom at Temple- 
pat rick, CO. Antrim, Hia parents were 
Itomon catholics, and his mother-tongue was 
Gaelic. On bia becoming a prutestant, he 
was patronised by Arthur Upton of Castle 
Upton, the proprietor of Templepatrick, who, 
with a view to his becoming a preacher to 
the Gaelic-speaking population, sent him to 
Glasgow University, wliere ' Jeremias Oqui- 
nus ' graduated M'A, in 1644, On 4 Oct 
1IM6 he was present as an 'expectant* 
(licensed preacher) at the admission of An- 
thony Kennedy (rf.ll Dec. 1697, aged 88) to 
the charge of 'Templepatrick parish. Shortly 
afterwards he was called by a majority to the 
charge of Billy parish, co. Antrim. His 
settlement was ojiposed by a party headed 
by Donald McNeill, who appealed from the 
armv presbytery (constituted 10 June 104S) 
to the Engliah parliamentary commissioners 
sent to Ulster m October 1645. The pre»- 
bytery successfully resisted this appeal from 
a spiritual court to the civil authority, and 
O'Quinn was admitted to Billy. Patrick 
Adair [q. v.] describes him aa > of great repu- 



•■ . - ■ — ••.■ '-■ -■ - '"-•rnt^'ii i:rw*t -irPEPtiv cir^n ::i i^ena. 

.""■'■ " •'^ ■•.■'finir- iLOiiid b'* '-x uncia xn 

*■• - ••- -^ « •- • ' r-»-i*«r*-! \- '"Tiiinuu tsabinffton I ir.V»-;*i*;it. 

- .* I'v •• ' • ••-■ ■ .- '■ ■■ - - ":r t liiiv. .""tn '• i-impd i:i '-.e -^at 

•- ..("-.- .. ... ^ .Ti:-. v.i;».ir :Tit?ji.s iiij? name « i"»>Ufr»L 

— . .^ .* ■"-»« ^r-.\ T'lnii ■)at-ern:n^ ■ .i ! r«*i- 

■■•■ ■■- • ' -v . .• . -.. -^ . ;,. - '»*nrr,.rr'a rile «. i.mrv -m .\^:rm. 

• ■■ -- ■••' ■■••' '■■**■ .-.n-;-- V:a>MTanrp fiCiilcn.'. i««W. :?. 

... i« ;••..■"." .' '- ' '■ •' .". ' ■ •-•■■* ■- ,- ..'■* >.'» 1.. ^'i -I.. ]J4. l.iTia* itiil. 

p-.i^-;- ■■"■ •■.--.' ' . ■ .. ■■:.-•»: ■ '• 'ir*'. 1 ^.tiiiirui i fCillea.'. - ^•iT. . :1. 

• .* -r- --. .■ ' ..■■•- 1 *— ■ . • T - J.. . . r* ^^4. O'li. .ill ; Ijr!I!l'l 

,. . .r .- : *..-.. . ■ 1 ..* ♦ -' ■ *--.i--r. '477. .p. - J7. 711 .-.'.. I'ii- 

I . ..^ -. •-, .. • ■..■....■■■*, "...•■•.sr SJil . J.;7. >i2 :; -j.. 



* -J • 



^ . . . ■....■.■■■... ■. " .- j- 



■a^JL VL UI 7. TTT.. .amia 

--■■:■.■' - ■ ■'■ »■».' ir- -.-•*. -'IS ■ 'iacarpti ai :in ..pciiitMt. 

-i-- ■. r: ■ ■■,",- «' »- »"■'. "' -^.:j.r. !j? atmuure ■ t "^ir iliiwMd 

■ r ■ ,« "'1 •... ..■■-.^■.1, IT.' ^ »:':.■.--.-■ '".i:;L*-j.:!ie f'OiiiuoiU'i iuaart»p^'4P" 

;,.■ • ,1 .. .. .^ ■ . ,-.» iH'!? *- .< ':.- iMrc t mrKs. llu -:»;^i£]sed 

-. -■--;, 1",, .'.•■ '■ . ■.» ;■• .■• .^■•- '.-f I - '•:wi.-.. i .r^!i or " jl* "ijpniarioa 'i 

■, — . -■ • ,' ..•-■-.■.■■• 'f' ^■.ii'-..'-.:i.*-'Vi.:::::r:^ 3. -ni* -tti'.* r 'Tispar 

.- • - ■/• ■ , ■ ■ • ; ..^ •;•! »■■ • •i:-i'.-'T. _-.!- Ti-rij vT»r» 'it-.fa lUjuifi "0 

.;-- ...... ,-..,.. 'ti.'.-i-if •-.» it\r^- \M^ xju a^T'iT^d 'V'-r ioon 

-..•■■'«■ • ." • . - 1 '.* Ti:»:ir »:Mi":-.-r*. It- :erljn:t»*l ;lll.>l ' aillle<i 

ii: ■ '.•:»•■■ •■ - • - •■' .-.I— 'v.^- .r J.viLiz^nam il.Mis^. ..na^ns 

1^ • ."■ . I ^- . 1- . . ••■..• I- I— •-,,.• !:• ■ '.D.ufiir ■uiir.tincr? ■ n ■ ::e "Fair- 

•»■•■■• -^ - : -. .. .-,.. - -.■ • . ;m I- .•■.■iM7i:.';! '. rr. it- TUjiL-iiL-a m 

•:- . • ' ■ . " .. ''^ . . • ■ J ■ j" I, ; ■■; .- •i*:..^/- II r ~*. I'. "'" 

i ... ■ • . . ■ - • . .■:.-..,.. ;.... ;.t:.:-^ :»••■"• .r :;•.■ '*'M-:r*v 

- — . . . • .... •. • i • --v ■ I • i.'. *r.;;i. ■'• ..-! !.■._''.. »Q 

.-■■ - • " • * .: ••n. '.:•-: ■". r l..r;''. TT. 

.—■ -. I ■ ■ ■ : ■ — • I V ■■■■v ;:m i .■:!. . I'.r...-': -rani 

- 1- : •■• ' • . ■-. •. - • -li -v » :> vl:. I. : ■ i . i:jL 

.... . ..... ■ 1 • :■• • - ♦..r ■: ' 

:-■ ■ ■ .' • ' • if- '. ,-. ...•-...: ,.. ,^.j.^,.^ ^.j,. ,..;^-.- •* r. ii^HiT 

.... «... ' .. # •- .. . . y .•_ ; y. .^,- , .._ _^ y..,,,^^. j.i^y,., i-r.ia > 

•.":■. . • ■. .- • ■ ■ •.•.-■: ..,. J. ,.-,... ; J^..^^ ^••:.i-'-'. "'.lirir* 

- . ._■*■■■ .' ' • ■ • '■•■•= .•-'■. V •■■ r. '.'•'.■■ niuii.-ii-: r-m 



^^■^■B ■■ M ■_■>■ ■_■_«< ^A_ ■■ ' 



-. ; ^ ;'" ' ^ ' ' ' ?•■•■'•' ''•■.••• 



^ <- • h .', •. \i » '' • •. M' ' '•. • i ' .1^ .V. . ■. -. -."i •*--■: L* I .i.:';.«^:"iMt:- 

J. > ..-• .■■',..!■''■■ M- I r I' ' . '«f I.': ' '■ ''. M» •'.■..'."-: .'.."::. "^'a":**- i" " :•? 

•■4'. ■• jj.iv If' '!-'l ■' I*. " '.- '.I ». f,. ]'.'.- ■■.\ \"'.'.'. rr.vf.'-rr. IT' -■ ■_*■-«' j :-: u-La 

i'..'-7 Vj ''.:*! . ».'#••',».' •'•• '•■■I*', M;*!'', I'. r/'»- .1' 'J 17''*v !!*■ — ti tli.- --^u: ■■: .2 

I, -] ... .•»■',♦* ;:-lp ti ' .">iii"/ ;■' - ■' ■! I'l »hi' : ' < >M - fi:nTi» ir.;,' :i- ftJ-.->-i.-- -.- p"i.. - , i::-? 

»i-»r*': ''t ff'li-iri'l; (l-- ' •'■»«'.r^ '| i n^nM (|i I ,'iui lii rJi'.'tri.'K "'j. V. . iT. i T-L " "■■■ . '.r-i-cy 

1 >'.\I t ■?.".'. ;i iir« :!»•.«' Mini liiii'lli'il'li I HI « »,. ^ f'lr • fi»' If'**,- ilt v t jit-ri'r*' .n W-'.l ! .», "s. :.i:^ 

.V'l*":/!. :ijil»!i''' »'»»'" :"' '•minnl C'lr In |p I :ii (*\ I.Mrii. .I'lMN. 174- '-17 "^ . :1- Ti.* 

:.»'.var'i- |»:iv»ri«n' 'iJ Jn ■ inull '\t Uu- uri'l ' 'iri" '■! t Ik- nrti-t. |i:itr'tni^"2. ::k- J r. r.ii- 

'••' ' »xp''n-« -.Nii'l "'• ''''I " i'l'ini '*i f't/. ! imiii i|. \. iinH William ISl'ik- "i,. •• ".'.T'-r 

»iiri"'l i»i Iiillv 'li'in li", MP'I. '.vliir*' ! U'V. Ili nrv und .^I^.■*. Matli-w, a:.: h- ii- 



ffirM' iM-firiri:' Im^ r{tilii|th (riMiiH*, 
*)f Witll l,r|l|i| I'li-jrini -s. Tliii 



t\-ift\ riiixmiiii i?i fi«Toratinir their L?;.?rr :n 
llnthboii" riari*. In 1799 Oram was rv^^ii- 



Orcheyerd 



235 



Ord 



ing in Oresse Street, Rathbone Place. All 
later trace of him is lost. 

[KedgTaTe*8 Diet, of Artists ; preface to Oram^s 
Precepts and Observations; Walpole's Anec- 
dotes of Painting, e<i. Wornum ; Smith's Eook 
for a Rainy Day.] L. C. 

OROHETEBD or ORCHARD, WIL- 
LIAM {d, 1504), mason and architect, was 
in September 1475 described as a freemason 
of Oxford. At that date Bishop Wayneflete 
of Winchester, who was engaged in superin- 
tending the building of Magdalen College, 
Oxford, agreed with Orcheyerd for the making 
of the great west window of the chapel of 
the college, in seven lights, according to 
a 'portraiture' prepared by Orcheyerd, for 
the sum of twenty marks, tt was also stipu- 
lated that he should provide forty-eight 
cloister windows with buttresses, at 48*. Ad. 
for each window and buttress ; twelve doors 
for chambers, and one hundred and two 
windows, the windows to be ns good as, or 
better than, the windows in the chambers of 
All Souls College, at 0«. 8<f. for each door 
and window; and the windows of the library, 
each with two lights, with like reference to 
those of All Souls College, at ISs. 4d. each. 
This work was completed in 1477-8, in which 
years Orcheyerd acknowledged payment. In 
1479 two further agreements wore made for 
battlements and buttresses for Magdalen 
College chapel, hall, library, gateway tower, 
and cloister tower, with a staircase turret, 
called a * vyse,* to the latter, and pinnacles, 
the spire for the turret to bo 16 feet high, 
and the pinnacles 111 feet; the spire to cost 
nine marks, and the pinnacles 11*. Id. each. 
The stone was to be dug from the quarries 
belonging to the king and to the college at 
Headmorton, near Oxford. Orcheverd was 
engagea at the same time upon work at Eton 
for Wayneflete, it being provided that the 
stone should be procured for that work from 
the same quarries. The satisfaction which 
his work gave is evidenced by the fact of the 
college leasing to him for fifty-nine years in 
1478 some land at Barton, a hamlet of llead- 
ington, where their quarry was situated. This 
lease was, in 1486, converted into one for 
twenty years, should he live so long, with 
addition of other land. In the later lease 
he is described as * commonlv called Master 
William Mason.' In 1490 as < William 
Orchard, esquire,' he leased out some of his 
land for five years ; and in 1501, as * Master 
W. Mason,' granted another lease. From a 
document dated 13 Feb. 1502-3, which is 
entered in the register of the university 
marked C, at f. 189, it appears that he was 
then engaged upon buildings at St. Bemard*s 
College, for which he had made an agreement 



with the abbot of Fountains [called Funteys^ 
i.e. Fontes, miscopied as Freynties in Wood's 
* Antiquities of the City of Oxford,' 1890, ii. 
309] for two years and a half from W'hit- 
suntide 1502; he procured the entry in this 
register of the agreement with respect to the 
digging the foundations and quarrying the 
stone, owing apparently to some dispute. But 
in 1504 he died. His will, which is entered in 
the above-mentioned university register, at 
fol. 66 bf dated 21 Jan. 1503-4, was proved 
13 March. He directed his body to be buried 
in the church of the priory of St. Frideswide, 
and beaueathed to the priory his house in 
Crampolle (Grandpool or Grandpont) after 
the death of his wife Katherine, to whom he 
left all the residue of his property, provid- 
ing for masses for his soul at St. Frideswide's 
and Magdalen College, and securing to the 
coUege an annual payment for ever from the 
priory of 6*. Hd. His elder son, John Orchard, 
who took the degree of B.C.L., sold some of 
the lleadington property in 1513. A por- 
tion of the rest was given in dowry with 
his daughter Isabella (a/. Elizabeth) on her 
marriage to Edward Mawdisley, a tailor, of 
Oxford, about 1490. She subsequently mar- 
ried Ilarry Oldame of Oxford, and died before 
September 1513. John Orchard was a brewer 
in Oxford in 1505 (Univ. Reg. as above, 
f. 230 b). 

[Deeds in Magd. Coll. Muniment Ilooni» 
Miscell., No. 349, Headington, Nos. 2, 3, 35, 39, 
42, 71, 15a. 16a, 18a.] W. D. M. 

OBD, CRAVEN (175(^-1832), antiouary, 
the younger son of Harry Ord, of the King's 
remembrancer's office, by Anne, daughter 
of Francis Hutchinson of Barnard Castle, 
Durham, was born in London in 1756. His 
uncle, Robert Ord [q. v.], was chief baron 
of the Scottish exchequer. Ord was elected 
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 
26 Jan. 1775, and of the Royal Society on 
3 May 1787 (Tuomson, Royal Soc. App. iv. 
lix). He was for several years vice-pre- 
sident of the former society, and at the time 
of his death was, together with Bray and Dr. 
Latham, one of its three patriarchs. His life 
was mainly devoted to antiquarian researches. 
In association with Sir John CuUum, he 
prompted and assisted Gough in his great 
work on the * Sepulchral Monuments of (ireat 
Britain,' and to Ord's exertions, Gough testi- 
fied, * are owing the impressions of some of the 
finest brasses, as well as many valuable de- 
scriptive hints' (^icnoL8j Lit. Anecd. vi. '2S6). 
In September 1780 he undertook a tour in 
search of brasses in East-AngUa, together 
with Gough and Cullum, who described their 
success with enthusiasm. From Wisbech 
they proceeded 'sixteen miles of one uni- 



Orel 236 Ord 

N- ;..At. :.••':. I I-;.':'.-. :n T:.r .-..!i.-:-,m.' r.o in Miv is;::. 

L- ..r. • M.'-.r- '-..>' Ti. .•, I- -^T ^^iT'-.r-. .!' Nn.i-^'^ I Pr-v.-.-:* ".:■ l"*!** <.*ri Lii r-rM-ii cnitflv 

^■.-.•:v.- ^-^ •;...:.>■.•>':•- p.-»;-.-r\ ir lor..' If- Irt* ar hi- -r^r .-,[ 1 rrrt:r>t-a.i HaH in Eswi. 

♦'■••i .■-. ..-■!.••-.:.•■. .v.-.':il'.nJ':-in':=in'rAp--;r-ii. Ther*r si-v-t ■:! hi.-- oLiMrvn wrr^ b-.-m: but 

.11.-: : rrr.—: i .!:.| i-r '''>.>.r.' :-ir. 'it' i.T*pr»*-.- h'r -iirii ir \V:--)!wich r'-jnim-.n in. J&n'jujv 

...:.- !" s.-i - If:- r:i-^::->i .: orAiirilnj l<;j. 11-: niarr:-*i. in J=inr 17'?4.Mary.Smith. 

•;.i- ::::p.----.-.r.- a i- a- :' lUO'-v- : t;- ;ii-.v ly- iiaarhrrrr':-:' J ..kn Urriima.': t «.irvrrn*!r'3dHiill, 
f.it.T-.r-': \.- ; }..::. Fr-r..:ii pap-.- k- p^ -lainp H«»^x. Ky whom h^^ had riv-r -.-n.* — ih- Kcv. 

jn I -;.•■' i i.-v r. .••■;•:.'■-'! ••■i-'r. prinrr-."'- ii.k. and ^'rav-n «.»M >. l7'-*:'-lS>"- =. vi..-ar of .S:. Mary- 

a -, .;i!.-.-v -ji :-ij'-. h- i.-.k>-il rii*- hrn.-.-. rh-ri fi^-Wi^-.-.tr. Lino.-ln.-hiiv. l"?*-^. pM.-.-n-iirr 

•A;,v«i .* •.■"■■ ■ i 'i-'i. l;i:! ":i -h-- f.ap'.-r. -.f Lincoln. I ''U. marri'r'l ia l*?!! Marrarr! 

f.,\.-r-!J .' ■■'-.':• *!' rii-rhir;Iir>.--.-^ ■;!' cl'it*!. an'! JJlaaraw. a niece ur* rh»^ lii^v. .^ir John Cal- 

Ti.nr: T,'! -.v^n r. II- fir.>iiT-l ^h'r oiirLnr.* lum, barr,. S'.icc»*»?dt?<.l hi* larh-rr in hir p?> 

ar. h ..T;-. '■■.'■ '■''I* *:i" h^t'ir--. .in-i p istf-il f ^^^■nl p»-rry at < Trten.-itead. and 'ii>ni 14 DrC. lS5».'t; 

a; .'1 li.v- po.-f ■.;■'. If:- ..-.ii-o-i jh 'if iiii- Major KoFitirrt Hutchin.-jon <Jni, K.H.. nfrhe 

pr*--: 'li- 'I — piiici.Ml hra.-.--.-. b'iund in t\v«i roy al art ill«ry. who married in Irr 17 Elizar.e:h 

Vi.'im-:-. wi'h d--;il h';ar'i- ',\-r .six t'»'»;t in Ilia'^rravv, a sister of the prffCedin^: Captain 
h*- -'!.•• '^^«-' p ir-h;!-*--! l.y Tli^if th- b'i'ik- William U^dman Ord of the rovalengim-rr*; 

5..:.-r in ls;<> T'.r t:i/. N. John < »rd. M.r>.,ot'IIertf.^r.i; Captain Ihnr 

iir'i*' Ii*»:rjir'. a-ri-t-inr*- u;t.^a*-kHowle<U^jd <";,.iUirh Urd. father ot" Sir Ilarrv j*t. Gei^rgi 

by Ni« li .1.', by M.nit.Il. juid by Orm»-rn.l in i ird _({. v. ' — and one dauj^hter. rfarriot Mary. 

ti.';ir r-'j»»'CTiv.- hi-r.Mrie- of I^:ir>-i.ter-hir».-. who married in 1-^*1 o the KeT.Ge«>rgeIInj:b'">. 
<-.rr'y. -irid r'h»-^liir- ; bur. b- piibli-hed nr>- [a^nt. M;tc. 1829 ii. 60-6. 1830 i.' 2-5*, l^Z'l 

rhirisr --•piraN-Iy.hi.- wriTin;'^ }>.Mn;:ronhn»rd j. 4^30-70; NicnoUV Dt«-nir\- Aneod.,tt* .iti.I 

to hi- rominimir.-aii'Mi- to th-; 'ArcharoloLna.' Litemry lUustnitiotis, passi in;* Ni.'huls's Hi >i •.■:>■ 

T!i- mo-T v.iliiable of th»-.»- w»;re : in 17'.:H), of L#io'thter, i. and ir. «14 ; Uoagh's S: pulolir.il 

• An Inventory of TVowji Jewfl- made in Monument-, i. 10 : Brit. Mus. Addit. M.SS. 

OKdwunl III "i.x.iMl -J*]*)): in 17'.» J.'Sir Kd- 7'JO-5-7 : CaTalo^^Uf of tlit- Curious and Vjili;- 

w.:rl Wald'trriv*' .- .Vri-DmjiT f-ir th" I'liriMrnl =>■'"•: Lil'r.iry of l.'r.iven i)i\\. i-sj,. sold by 3Ir. 
of k:n- K.l\v;inl \ r<\ii.."M;i :V.Mm; in I>0;}. Kv;im> at 0:j P;ill M.ill.j f . S. 

•All A>v:uinit ofth'- Krit.Ti.'iinni-nf nl' Kin;r ORD,Siu If AlJltV Si. (iKORGE (l^ll> 
Il-nrv \'I riT tbir Abbi'\ of Si. Ivlinnnd.- IJiiry 1»-")), major-general royal engineers. eol«>- 

in 1 t*^'' <-^"^'- ^•'* ■"♦''I'; >'i 1**'**J, '(lojMrs of niul governor, son of Ca]Jtain Harry Gouirli 

li\.- L'iirioii- Writs <}\' I'rivy S«'al, ttw in tlj»* Onl, royal artillery, and of his wife, Louisa 
ti:ii»* of(^u«-''n M{iry, :iiid tin- nrlHT.sof (^iitM-n Ljithain of JJexley, Kent, was Ixirn at North 

Kliz;ib».th ■ (xvi. iM .-•••|.) Cray, Kent, im 17 June 1819. lie was 

Ord'.- •■\tninely v.'ilmibb- library was educated ])rivat«.*ly at \V<.)olwich, and enteri J 

tn;iiiilv di.^iMTM'd in .Innr I-**:?!*, on the ocra- th«» Iloyal Military Academy there in IS-'i-'). 

ji,.n of hi.s b'n\irig England for tin* sike of , I len-ceived a commission as. «w;ondlieutenan» 

hi- health. At I Ik* hhih- time wa.»* sold a .' in the corps of royal engineers on 14 l^eo. 

|v«rti«»n of hi> clioiri- «'nllt.<"t i«»n of historical , 1H»'J7, and wt'nt through the u.«ual c^iursfof 

nj;inu.-<Tipt.<. His* io'u'i>'truin <b* iJury, tcmj). , pro ft '."is ion a 1 instruction at Chatham. l*n»- 

Eihvanl Ifl,' ^^J"'* purchjisj'd by Madden for , moted lieutenant on 27 May 1889, he \i'as 

l*J<i/., and his * LiiM-r <l;inlrn»bM« ab aiino Is , tjuartered at Woolwich and afterwards in Irt^ 

jMw. lladanniini lo Mdw. I Ij ' by ThoriH' for 1 land. In January 1810 he was sent to the 

1 10/. 1">J*. 1 1 i*" Suirolli cnlb'rt ions, in t wenty 1 \N'est Indies, where he remained for the next 

•'.'«*;■' volumes, with 1 hrri' volumes of indexes, six years, lie returned home in l>ecenibr*r 
^.»r»' «>btaine(l by tin- la-it-mention«*d (h-aier ISlo, and was stationed at Wtiolwich for a 

•'.-r-lO/. : all an* now in the Hritish .Museum, year, an<l then at Chatham. (.)n 21H)cl. 184<I 

-.% I'therwith a serir.s of illu'<trative«lrawings he was promoted sK'ond captain. 
. -t \ddit. .MSS. 7 KM 2. H98i;-7 ). A second In 1 )ecember 1S49 ( >rd was sent on .*ptH.Mal 

-6'.eofOrd'smanuscri])tstookphu'einJanuarv I duty to tlui west coa.st of Africa and the 

i;^), when a vi'rv larg«' f|uanlity <>f small ' island of .\scension. returning to England in 

A*oi^iit deeds wassi>hi in i)ags. an«l fetchi-d September I SoO, when he was again em ployed 

*^^»j/. to3/. each. .Manv«>f the manuscri]>ts at Chatham. He received the thanks of the 

|\| I ly beUuigeil to .1. .Martin, the board of admiralty for his report and re- 

\iury, an<l wm* acquired by ( )nl commendai ions with reference to naval works 

ngH. Tin* collect iiHis of Fran- at the island of Ascension. OnlJan. 1S.j2 

of Sir Thomas IMiillipps were . he was appointed adjutant of the royal en- 



Ord 237 Ord 



gineen at Chatham. He was promoted first 
captain on 17 Feb. 1854, but continued to 
hold the appointment of adjutant until July, 
when he was appointed bri^ule-major of the 
royal engineers under Brifi^adier-general 
(afterwaras Sir) Harry David Jones [q. v.^ in 
the combined French and English expedition 



he remained unemployed. He was made a 
K.C.M.G. on 30 May 1877, having in April 
of that year been appointed governor of 
South Australia. In 1879, having completed 
the full term as colonial governor, he retired 
on the maximum pension, and lived at Fom- 
ham House, near Bury St. Edmunds. On 



to the Baltic. Ord was present at the siege 24 May 1881 he was made a G.C.M.G. He 
and capture of Bomarsund, and was men- took considerable interest in the Zoological 
tioned in despatches. He received the war 1 Society of London, of which he was an bono- 
medal and was promoted brevet-major on ' rary fellow, and presented it with many ani- 

8 Sept. 1854. On his return to England he j mals from the various places in which he 
was quartered at Sheemess. ! served. Ord died suddenly of heart-disease at 

In November 1855 Ord's services were ' Homburg on 20 Aug. 1885. He was buried 
placed at the disposal of the colonial office, in the churchyard of Fomham St. Martin,, 
and he was sent as a commissioner on a and a tablet to his memory has been placed 
special mission to the Gold Coast, returning in the church. A village institute has also 
in May 1856. From June to October in been erected at Fomham St. Martin in his 
1856, and again from February to May 1857 memory by his friend, the sultan of Johore. 
(the interval being occupied "with military Ord married in London, on 28 May 1846, 
auty at Gravesend), he was employed in Julia Graham, daughter of Admiral James 
HoUand and France to assist the British Carpenter, R.N., by whom he had three 
minister at the Hague and the British am- sons : Harry St. George, settled in Australia ; 
bassador in Paris in negotiations respecting William St. George, retired captain royal 
the Netherlands* and French possessions on engineers, living at Fomham ; and St. John 
the west coast of Africa. On the completion St. George, a retired major of the royal ar- 
of this duty he returned again to Gravesend. tillery. 

On 2 Sept. 1857 Ord was appointed lieu- Ord was a popular governor. A three- 
tenant-governor of the island of Dominica quarter-length portraitof him was painted for 
in the West Indies, and he assumed the the Chinese merchants of the Straits Settle- 
government on 4 Nov. He was promoted ments, and is now at Singapore. There ia 
lieutenant-colonel on 28 Nov. 1859. In also a portrait of him in the chamber of the 
April 1860, while in England on leave of Legislative Council of Bermuda. 
absence, he was offered the government of Ord contributed to the* Professional Papers 
the Bermudas, and was gazetted to the of the Corps of Royal Engineers * (new ser. 
appointment on 16 Feb. 1861, assuming vol. iv.) papers entitled * Experiments on the 
the government the following month. In Penetration of Bullets * and * Experiments- 
January 1864 he retumed home on leave of ; with 5J-inch Shells.* 

absence, was promoted brevet-colonel on , [Royal Engineers Corps' Records ; War OflBce 
28 Nov., and was sent to the west coast of ' and Colonial Office Records ; private sources.] 
Africa as commissioner on special service R. H. V. 

under the colonial office in connection with OED, JOHN WALKER (1811-1858), 
disturbances with the Ashantis. He re- topographer, poet, and journalist, bom at 
turned to England in March 1865. On ! Guisborough, Yorkshire, on 5 March 1811, 

9 Oct. he was made a C.B., and the same j was son of the principal partner in the firm 
month he resumed the government of the of Richard Ora & Son, tanners and leather 
Bermudas. He finally left the Bermudas | merchants of that place. He entered the 
in November 1866. | university of Edinburgh, and, being intended 

On 5 Feb. 1867 Ord was appointed the for the medical profession, was apprenticed 
first colonial governor of the Straits Settle- I to Dr. Knox, the eminent lecturer on ana- 
ments, these possessions having up to that ' tomy. While at Edinburgh he was intimate 
time been administered by the government | witn Prof. Wilson and Hogg, the * Ettrick 
of India. He was made a knight-bachelor, | Shepherd.' Eventually he abandoned the 
assumed the government on 1 April 1867, study of medicine, and, coming to London in 
and was promoted major-general on 16 April i 1834, he started, two years later, the * Me- 
1869. His tenure of the government was, I tropolitan Literary Journal,* a paper which 
by the desire of the colonial office, extended was afterwards merged in the * Britannia, 
beyond the usual time, and ho remained at ' His literary labours brought him into in- 



Singapore until l^vember 1873. 

Ora's health had suffered from service in 
tropical climates, and for the next four years 



tercourse with Thomas Campbell, Sheridan 
Knowles, Douglas Jerrold, and the Countess 
of Blessington. He afterwards retired to 



I •» sir; '!.- Jrr^v. 

•• — _2 "1- M— i/'^rTa- 

\' • I 
t"^ -SI- 

'I'- .'..1. r.'*"'^, '.n 

■^ - T T t 



• .. • ' 



* It ~ 1' 



• • » • 



-:> :. 

::r:. •••■!• 

t 



2 
I". 



V 



i^* •- <! 



\". 



1L^^ 






-i \v 






«i... ' « i» • . 



Orde 



239 



Orde 



into the Blenheim and return to England 
[■ee Jebtib, Joiur, Eabl of St. YincektI. 
On his arrival he applied for a court-martial, 
which the admiralty refused to grant, and 
on the return of St. Vincent took tlie earliest 
opportunity of demanding personal satisfac- 
tion. This, however, was forbidden by the 
Idng, and so the matter rested, the two 
principals being bound over in 5,000/. to 
seep tne peace. But in 1802 Orde published 
the correspondence relating to tne affair, 
which in 1799 had been printed for private 
circulation. 

He became a vice-admiral on 14 Feb. 
1799, and, on the removal of St. Vincent 
from the admiralty, in the autumn of 1804 
accepted the command of a squadron off 
Cape Finisterre, whence, shortly afterwards, 
he was sent to keep watch off Cadiz, much 
to the disgust of Nelson, who complained 
bitterly of Orders presence as interfering 
with his command and depriving him of its 
emoluments (Xicolas, vi. 289, 319, 358-9, 
392, &c.) In April 1805, when VUleneuve 
escaped through the Straits of Gibraltar, 
and was joined by some of the Spanish ships 
off Cadiz, Orde was obliged to retire before 
the very superior force; and conjecturing 
that the enemy meant to go to Brest, he 
went north and joined Lord Qardner, when, 
in accordance with a previous request, he 
was ordered to Spithead and to strike his 
flae. In the general promotion of 9 Nov. 
1805 he became admiral of the blue. He 
was one of the pall-bearers at the funeral of 
Lord Nelson, or whose character he is said 
to have been a warm admirer. The admira- 
tion was not reciprocated. On the death of 
Lord Bolton in 1807, his son, succeeding to 
the title, vacated his seat in parliament for 
Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, to which Orde 
was then nominated, and which he repre- 
sented till his death, after a long and painful 
illness, on 19 Feb. 1824. 

Orde was twice married: first, in 1781, 
to Margaret Emma, daughter of Kichard 
Stephens of Charlestown, South Carolina, 
who died without issue in 1790; secondly, in 
1798, to Jane, daughter of John Frere [q. v.] 
of Roydon Hall, Norfolk, and sister of John 
Ilookham Frere [q. v.], by whom he left 
issue a daughter and one son, John Powlett 
Orde, who succeeded to the baronetcy. A 
portrait of Orde in a captain's uniform — 
when he was at least twenty-seven, but 
representing a handsome, rasy-faced lad, 
apparently not twenty — was lent to the 
^aval Exhibition of 1891 by Orde's grand- 
son. 

[Marshairs Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 69; Ralfe's 
Nav. Biogr. ii. 67; NiooWs Despatches and 



Letters of Lord Nelson, freq. and especially vol. 
vi. (see Index at end of vol. vii.); Foster's 
Baronetage.] J. K. L. 

ORDE, afterwards ORDE-POWLETT, 
THOMAS, first Lord Kolton (1746-1807^, 
politician, elder son of John Orde of East Orae 
and Morpeth {d. 1784), by his second wife, 
Anne, daughter of Ralph Marr of Morpeth, 
and widow of the Rev. William Pye, was bom 
on 30 Aug. 1746, and baptised at Morpeth on 
2 Oct. Admiral Sir John Orde [q. v.] was his 
brother. He was educated at Eton and King's 
College, Cambridge, being admitted in 17()6, 
becoming a fellow in 1768, and graduating 
B.A. 1770, M.A. 1773. While at Cambridge 
he studied the art of etching, and showed 
great skill ' in taking off any peculiarity of 
person.' This was a dangerous gift, but he 
never portrayed any one likely to become 
an object of ridicule. Three portraits by him 
in 1768 of I). Randall, fruit-seller at Cam- 
bridge, and of Mother Hammond, are de- 
scribed in Wordsworth's * University Life in 
the Eighteenth Century,' pp. 453-4. The 
particulars of his etching in the same year of a 
very stout man, and in 1 769of William Lynch, 
an old seller of pamphlets, are set out in the 

* Catalogue of Satirical Prints at the British 
Museum ' (iv. 498, 579). The names of the 
performers in the * Cambridge concert,' which 
IS usually attributed to him, are given in the 

* Catalogue of Satirical Prints ' (iv. 698-9) ; 
but, according to Hawkins, the design was 
by Orde, and the etching by Sir Abraham 
Ilume. He also etched his father, mother, 
and younger brother, and drew a pen-and-ink 
sketch of Voltaire acting in one of his own 
tragedies (Notes and QuerieSy 2nd ser. vii. 
323). To the * Account of Kings College 
Chapel,' 1769, which bears the name of 
Henry Maiden, chapter clerk, is prefixed 
his portrait by Orde. The profits from the 
sale of these etchings were given by him to 
the characters whom he drew. 

Orde was called to the bar at Lincoln's 
Inn, and was elected F.S. A. on 23 Feb. 1775. 
He entered upon political life as member for 
Aylesbury, which he represented from 1780 
to 1784. The details of the money which he 
distributed among the electors, and the sup- 
pers which he gave to them, are contained 
m Robert Gibbs's * Historj- of Aylesbury * 
(p. 245). For two parliaments, lasting from 
1784 to 1706, he sat for Har\*'ich, and he 
represented in the Irish parliament from 1784 
to 1790 the constituency of Rathcormack, co. 
Cork. He was elected in 1781 to the ninth 
place in the secret committee on Indian 
affairs, and to him was attributed its fifth 
report, which, in the language of Wraxall, 
was ' one of the most able, well-digested, and 



Orde 



240 



Orde 



important documents ever laid upon the 
talne of the House of Commons * {MemoirSy 
ed. Wheatley, ii. 109). For his services on 
this body Dundas openly paid him in the 
house a very high compliment. When Lord 
Shelbume was appointed one of the principal 
secretaries of state early in 1782, Orde be- 
came his under-secretary, and, on the forma- 
tion of the new ministry under Shelbume in 
July 1782, ho was promoted to the post of 
secretary to the treasury. In this position 
he assiduously discharged one of its chief 
duties by giving to his political friends fre- 
quently dinner parties at his house in Park 
Place, St. James s Street (Wraxall, ii. 368- 
359, 414). Ho went out of office with Shel- 
bume as representing his views in the House 
of Commons, and, through attachment to his 
old master, declined, in December 1783, the 
offer of Pitt to resume his old place at the 
treasury. 

From February 1784 to November 1787 
the Duke of Rutland was lord-lieutenant of 
Ireland, with Orde as his chief secretary and 
a member of the privy council in Ireland. 
They endeavoured in 1786 to form a * com- 
mercial union' between England and Ire- 
land, their object being to * reunite the two 
countries by the chain of mutual benefits 
and an equal participation of the advantages 
of trade. The propositions put forward by 
Orde in the Irish parliament were duly as- 
sented to, and were then introduced by Pitt 
into the En<jlish House of Commons. They 
were vehemently opposed by Fox and the 
other whig leaders, but, after a protracted 
8tmgp:le of parties, they passed through par- 
liament, mainly through the arguments that 
their adoption would tend to promote the 
prosperity of England. Tlie changes which 
were introduced into the * Irish propositions ' 
during their progress through the English par- 
liament materially altered their effect, to the 
disadvantage of the dependent country ; and 
when the scheme was again brought before 
the Irish House of Commons, it was fiercely 
resisted by Grattan, Flood, and Curran, and 
only carried by nineteen on the first division. 
All that Orde could effect was to obtain an 
order that the bill should be read a first time 
and printed for circulation through Ireland, 
15 Aug. 1785. It was then dropped. Many 
letters to and from him on these propositions 
are printed in the * Memoirs of Henry Grat- 
tan,' vol. iii., and in the * Correspondence of 
the 1 light Hon. John Beresford,' i. 251-94. 
Tiie views of the viceroy and himself are set 
out in the * Correspondence of Pitt and 
Charles, duke of Rutland ' (1842 and 1890), 
and in it are contained two long letters to 
him, ane from the duke (pp. 153-8), the 



other from Pitt (pp. 86-9). Pitt blamed 
him for irresolution, but the charge was 
based on erroneous information. 

In 1787 Orde introduced into the Irish 
House of Conmions, in a speech of three 
hours* length, an ' extremely comprehensive* 
scheme of education. The clersy were to 
continue the maintenance of schools with 
increased charges at a graduated scale on 
their incomes, and the bishops and dignitaries 
of the church were also to contribute. Two 
ffreat academies in Dublin and some smaller 
institutions were to educate thirteen thou- 
sand children, and the annual cost of this 
was to be defrayed by the Incorporated So- 
ciety to the extent of 13,000/., and oy the state 
with a grant of 7flOOL All of these proposi- 
tions passed through the house by a unani- 
mous vote, with the exception of the clause 
relating tb the foundation of a second univer- 
sity, which was opposed by a single member. 

The government of Ireland bv the Duke 
of Rutland was mainly, through his personal 
popularity, very successful. The duke died 
m October 1787, and Orde retired vrith 
health much broken. An Irish pension of 
1,7(X)/. per annum was conferred upon him, 
but the grant was attacked, and not without 
reason, as a violation of the assurance on 
which the salary of the office of chief secre- 
tary had been augmented. Orde was depr»'- 
ciated by Sir Jonah Barrington as * a cold, 
cautious, slow and sententious man, tolerably 
well informed, but not at all talented, with 
a mind neither powerful nor feeble* (lii*e 
and Fall of Irish Nation, pp. 320-1 ; Historic 
Anecdotes of Ireltfndj ii. 219). 

Orde married at Marylebone, on 7 April 
1778, Jean Mary Browne Powlett, natural 
daughter of Charles, fifth duke of Bolton, by 
Mary Browne Banks, on whom, in default of 
male issue to the duke's next brother, the 
greater part of the extensive estates wore 
entailed. On the death of the sixth duke, 
leaving only female children, on 24 Dec. 1 794, 
the property passed to Orde in right of his 
wife, and by royal license he assumed, on 
7 Jan. 1795, the additional surname of Pow- 
lett. On 20 Oct. 1797 he was created Baron 
Bolton of Bolton Castle, Yorkshire, in the 
peerage of Great Britain. In 1791 he was 
appointed governor and vice-admiral of the 
Isle of Wight, and in 1800 he was created 
lord-lieutenant of Hampshire. He was also 
a lord of trade and plantations, receiver- 
general of the duchy-court of Lancaster, and 
registrar, examiner, and first clerk of the 
county palatine of Lancaster (Harwood, 
Alumni Eton. p. 346). During his official 
connection with the Isle of Wight he built 
Fernhill, near Wot ton, and repaired the go- 



Ordericus Vitalis 



241 



Ordericus Vitalis 



7emor*8 reeidence at Carisbrooke. He died 
at I lack wood Park, near Basingstoke, on 
30 July 1807, a^ 60, and was buried at 
Old Basing. His widow died at the Hot- 
wells, Bristol, on 14 Dec. 1814, and was also 
buned at Old Basing. They left issue two 
sons. 

Orders speech on the * Irish propositions ' 
was printed at Dublin in 1785, and that on 
education in 1787. When in Ireland he gave 
' a snug little place in the license office to 
Maurice Goldsmith, in honour of his brother's 
literary merit,' April 1787 (Prior, Life of 
Oliver Goldsmith^ ii. 227). His communi- 
cations with Father O'Leary, whom he paid 
for furnishing information as to the designs 
of his compatriots, are set out in Froude's 
' English in Ireland * and Fitzpatrick's * Secret 
Service under Pitt.* The latter of these 
writers suggested that the published letters 
of tho Duke of Rutland were written by Orde 
{Athenatum, 29 March 1890, pp. 404-6), but 
the suggestion seems untenable. Numerous 
letters to and from him are in Fitzmaurice's 
• Life of Lord Shelbume,' iii. 361-3, 393- 
413; 'Historical Manuscripts Commission,' 
12th Rep. App. pt. ix. pp. 307-61, and 13th 
Rep. App. pt. viii. pp- 20-8. Mathias ad- 
dressed to him, on 15 Sept. 1791, a Latin ode, 
which was printed for private distribution, 
and was also included in his ' Odee Latinse,' 
1810. 

Orde was a friend of Romney, and fre- 
quently visited him about 1775. On his com- 
mission, Romney began a religious picture, 
which was intended for presentation to 
King's College, Cambridge, as an altar-piece ; 
but the intention of Orde was forestalled, and 
the painting was never finished. Romney 
painted his portrait, which was engraved in 
mezzotint, with three impressions, by John 
Jones. It is nearly whole-length, and his 
hand is holding a ' bill for effectuating the 
intercourse and commerce between Great 
Britain and Ireland.' There are also two 
portraits of him etched by Bretherton. 

[ Wraxairs Memoirs, ed. Wheatley, iv. 124-38, 
153-68; Lecky*8 Hist, during the Eighteenth 
Century, vi. 351 et seq.; Willis and Clark's Cam- 
bridge, i. 489 ; Gent. Mag. 1807 pt. ii. p. 786 ; 
Peer.igej by Brydges, Foster, and Cokayne; 
Cat. of Satirical Prints in Brit. Mus. iv. 699 ; 
Romney's Life of George Romney, pp. 136-7, 
259; Uoroe's Portrait-s of Gainsborough and 
Romney, p. 61 ; Granger's Letters, pp. 87-8 ; 
Smith's Mezzotint Portraits, ii. 763-4.1 

W. P. C. 

ORDERICUS VITALIS or ORDERIC 
VITAL (1076-II43 P), historian, was son of 
OdeleriuSy the son of Constantius of Orleans. 
Odelerius was the confessor and trusted ad- 

YOL. XUI. 



viser of Roger of Montgomery [see Rogbb, 
d, 1094], whom he accompanied to England 
and from whom he received a church at the 
East Gate of Shrewsbury. Though a priest, 
Odelerius married an English wi^3, by whom 
he had three sons — Orderic, Everard, and 
Benedict. In fulfilment of a vow made at 
Rome in 1082, Odelerius commenced to re- 
place his wooden church at Shrewsbury by 
a stone building, which, at his instigation, 
Earl Roger made the home of his abbey of 
SS. Peter and Paul. Odelerius endowed the 
abbey with half of his possessions, and, toge- 
ther with his son Benedict, became a monk 
in the new foundation. He is no doubt the 
* Oilerius Sacerdos * mentioned in the charters 
of Shrewsbury Abbey TDugdale, Monast. 
Angl. iii. 518, /)20). He died at Shrewsbury, 
apparently on 3 June 1110. 

Orderic was bom on 16 Feb. 1076, and 
baptised at Atcham, near Shrewsbury, on 
11 April, by his godfather Orderic, the 
priest. When five years old, he was put in 
charge of Siward, a priest at Shrewsbury, 
who taught him letters. In IO80 his father 
sent him, with thirty marks of silver, to be- 
come a monk at St. Evroult in Normandy. 
On 21 Sept. 1085 Orderic received the ton- 
sure from Mainier, abbot of St. Evroult, and 
was given tho Norman name of Vitalis. He 
was ordained sub-deacon on 15 March 1091 
by Gilbert, bishop of Lisieux ; deacon on 
26 March 1093 bv Serlo, bishoi> of Seez ; and 
priest at Rouen by William the archbishop 
on 21 Dec. 1107. Orderic passed his whole 
life as a monk of St. Evroult. But in 1105 
he paid a visit to France, and about 1116 
spent five weeks at Croyland Abbey, which 
was then under the rule of Geoffrey, a former 
monk of St. Evroult. On another occasion 
he visited Worcester, where he saw a copy 
of the chronicle of Marianus Scotus, continued 
by Florence of Worcester ; he also mentions 
that he had once seen a copy of the chronicle 
of Sigebert of Gombloux at Cambrai. He 
was possibly prt'sent at the council of 
Rheims in Oct. 1119, and on 20 March 1132 
was present at a great assembly of Cluniac 
monks at Cluny. He records that on 9 Aug. 
1134 on the occasion of a great storm he was 
at Merlerault, about twelve miles from St. 
Evroult. Orderic closed his history in 
1141, and perhaps did not lonjj survive that 

?'ear. He may be the * Vitalis monk of St. 
Svroul,' whose name is recorded on 3 Feb. 
in an obituary of that monastery (Notice sur 
Orderic ViM^ p. xxxv). Orderic, who re- 
lates that, when he came to Normandy, he 
could not understand the language he heard 
spoken, never lost his affection for his native 
land, and, with manifest pride, describes him- 



Ordericus Vitalis 



242 



Ordgar 



self as * Vitalis Angligena ' (ii. 289, 438, iii. 
45, 287). 

It was by the advice of Roger dii Sap {d. 
1123) and*Gu6rindes E8sart8(rf. 1137), who 
were successively abbots of St. Evroul, 
that Orderic began to write history. Ilis 
first intention was to compose the annals of 
St. Evroul or Ouche, but gradually his 
work expanded into a general history, l)egin- 
ning with the preaching of the gospel, and 
peaching down to 1141. The whole work 
is styled * Ilistoria Ecclesiastica,' and is di- 
vided into thirteen books, which were not, how- 
ever, composed in the order in which they now 
stand. The third and fourth books were the 
first "WTitten, probably in 1123 and 1125, 
and the fifth was completed about the end of 
1127 (Hist. Eccles. ii. 301. 303, 375). The 
next seven books followed at intervals down 
to 1130, when the first two books were 
added, and the thirteenth book was com- 
pleted in 1141, at which time the whole 
underwent some revision. Owing, perhaps, 
to the manner of its composition, Orderic's 
work is * clumsy, disorderly, and full of di- 
gressions ' ( Ciiubch). His chronology is in- 
accurate, and he often repeats himself, while 
his style is generally turgid and marred by 
pedantry ; he is fond of applying classical 
titles, like* consul,' 'tribune, * centurion,' to 
the persons of his narrative, and of display- 
ing his acquaintance with a few Greek words. 
But his defects are more than redeemed bv 
tht5 spirit in which ho wrote : *he had a keen 
eye, and an interest for details and points of 
character . . . from him we get the most 
lively image of what real life seemed to the 
dweller in a Norman monastery ' (Church). 
Ilis aim was to give the truth without 
flattery, * seeking no reward from conquerors 
or conquered' (Hist. I'Jocles, ii. ICl). His 
strong sense of justice encourages him to 
blame freely where blame is deserved, and 
his lively imagination makes his narrative 
vivid, if sometimes inaccurate. Nothing 
comes amiss to him ; details of war, of cus- 
toms and social life, of the monastic profes- 
sion, personal characteristics, local legends, 
and natural phenomena, are alike recorded. 

The * Ilistoria Ecclesiastica' begins to be 
of value soon after the Norman Conquest. 
Though Orderic did not write from his own 
knowledge till much later, his use of other 
authorities is marked by discrimination. For 
theearlipr years of William I, ho mainly fol- 
lows William of Poitiers and William of 
.lumieges ; for the career of the Normans in 
Sicily, he had recourse to the chronicle of 
Gt'ofirev Mala-Terra ; and for the first cru- 
sad«', to tilt* works of Fulcher of Chartres and 
Baldric of Bourgueil, with thelatter of whom 



he was personally acquainted. Orderic also 
made use, among other writers, of the poem 
of Guyof Amiens,andof Eadmer's * Life of St. 
Anselm ; ' while his visit to Croyland in 1115 
supplied him with some special information. 

Orderic was deeply read in such literature 
OS was available, in theology, the fathers, and 
the Latin classics. He also shows a taste for 
lighter literature in his knowledge of various 
chansons, and of much of the ephemeral 
Latin verse of his time. He himself enjoved 
some reputation as a poet, and has inserted in 
his history a number of epitaphs which he 
had composed on persons of distinction, to- 
gether with some other pieces of occasional 
verse. Some verses which are found in a 
manuscript that was formerly at St. Evroul, 
and are in the same handwriting as the ori- 
ginal manuscript of the ' Ilistona Ecclesias- 
tica,' M. Leopold Delisle thinks may be by 
Orderic ; he has edited them in the ' Bulletin 
de la Soci6t6 de FHistoire de France ' i. ii. 
1-13, 1863. This same handwriting can be 
traced in other manuscripts. 

The original and possibly autograph manu- 
script of the *Historia Ecclesiastica * is now 
in the * Bibliotheque Nationale ; 'none of the 
other copies have any independent value 
(Delisle, § vii. : IIardt, ii. 21 / ). The *His- 
toria Ecclesiastica' was first published m 
Duchesne's * Hist or ice Normannorum Scrip- 
tores' in 1619: the greater part of it is given 
in the * Recueil des Historiens de la France,' 
vols, ix.-xii. ; the whole work was re-edited 
by M. Le Pr6vost for the * Soci6te de I'Hif- 
toire de France,' o vols. 183S-/W; Duchesne's 
text is reproduced in Migne's * Patrologia,' 
clxxxviii. A French translation was pub- 
lished by M. Louis Dubois in Guizot's* Col- 
lection des M6moires relatifs ti Tllistoire de 
France,' in 182.'), and an English translation 
in four volumes, by Mr. T. Forester, in 
Bohn's * Antiquarian Library,* 18o3-5. 

[The facts of Onleric's life are found in the 
Historia Ecclesiastica. which is here cited from 
Lo Prevost's edition (see especially ii. 300-2, 
416-22, and v. 13.3-0) : reference may also be 
madp to M. L^opoM Delisle's Notice sur Orderic 
Vit^l, prefixed to the fifth volume of Le Provost's 
edition; Church's Life of St. Anselm, chap, ri^: 
Freeman's Norman Conquest, especially iv. 495- 
500; Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of British 
History, ii. 211-23 ; Bibliothique de I'Ecole i!es 
Chartes, xxxvii. 491-4.] C. L. K. 

ORDGAR or ORGAR {d, 071\ ealdo^ 
man of Devon, was the son of an ealdorman, 
and was a landowner in every villag*? from 
Exeter to Frome. He married an unknown 
lady of roval birth, by whom he had a daucb- 
ter ^Ifthrj'th [q. v.J When Kinj? Eadga? 
sent a messenger to woo i£lfthrytb, he found 



Ordgar 



243 



Ordish 



ler and her father, whom she completely 
toutrolled, phiying at chess, which they had 
earned from the Danes (Gaimak, U. 3605- 
(725). Between 965 and 908 his signature 
LS * Ordgar dux' occurs in many charters 
;Kemblb, Codex DipL Nos. 518, 1270, &c.) 
\ccording to the * Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,* 
Drdgar founded the monastery of Tavistock 
n 961, but under the year 997 it is called 
[>rduir8 minster, and, according to the * Ue- 
srister of Tavistock * (Mon.Angl, iL 494), it was 
founded by Ordulf, Ordg^r's son. The * Regis- 
ter ' says it was lar^e enough to hold a thou- 
sand persons ; that it was begun in the reign of 
Badgar, and finished in 981. Ordgar had an- 
other son, Edulf,who was of gigantic strength 
tnd stature ( Geita Ptmtiff. pp. 202-3). Ord- 
gar died in 971, and, according to William 
of Malmcsbury, was buried with his son 
Edalf at Tavistock. Florence of Worcester 
(s. a.) says he was buried at Exeter {Anglo- 
Saxon Chron, ; Flob. Wig. Chron, loc. cit. ; 
Will. Malm. Ctesta Pontificum^ ed. Hamil- 
ton ; Oaimar, ed. Hardy and Martin). 

A second Ordoab or Obgar {fl, 1066), 
one of the sheriffs of Edward the Confessor, 
held lands in Cambridgeshire, at Chippenham 
and Ii^leham. He appears to have lost the 
sheriffdom under Harold, and to have com- 
mended himself to Esegar the Staller (Free- 
MAK, Norman Conquest, v. 742). He is pos- 
sibly identical with the nobleman Orgar who 
took refuge with Hereward in the Isle of 
Ely {Liber EUensUy p. 230), where Alwinus, 
son of Orgar, was then a monk (Ctesta Here- 
tcardif p. 391 ; Domesday Book, i. 197a col. 
2, 199ti col. 2 ; Hamilton, Inquis, Eliensis, 
pp. 2, 8 ; Liber Eliensis, ed. D. J. Stewart 
( Anglia Christiana) ; and Gesta Heretoardi 
in Gaimab, ed. Hardy and Martin). 

A third Ordgar or Orgar (d, 1097 ?), 
English noble, challenged Edgar Atheling 
fq. T.^ to sin^e combat for treason against 
William II. Edgar*8 champion was Qodwine 
of Winchester, an English knight. When 
worsted in the fight, Ordgar treacherously 
drew a knife he had concealed in his boot 
against the rule of trial by battle, but Qod- 
wine snatched the knife from him, and Ord- 
gar died of his wounds, after confessing the 
falsehood of the accusation he had brought. 
It is possible that Ordgar is identical with 
the king's thgern of that name, who in 1086 
held two hides in Oxfordshire {Domesday 
Book, i. 1616, col. 1) which had been the 
property of one Oodwine, and perhaps also 
witn an Ordgar who had lost a hide in Somer- 
set {ib. p. 93 ; FoRDUN, ed. Skene, v. 22, 23 ; 
Freeman, William Bu/us, ii. 116-17, and 
615-17). 

[Aathorities as oited.] M. B. 



ORDISH, ROWLAND MASON (1824- 
1886), engineer, son of John Ordish, land 
agent and surveyor, was born on 11 April 
1824, at Melbourne, near Derby. Beyond 
the opportunity which he enjoyed in his 
fathers office of seeing building operations 
in progress, he seems to have had no profes- 
sional training. Coming to London in 1847, 
he entered the office of Mr. R. E. Brounger, 
who employed him in making surveys for a 
railway in Denmark. He was afterwards en- 
gaged by Mr. (afterwards Sir) Charles Fox 




the Thames near Windsor. When ^Lessrs. 
Fox & Henderson took the contract for the 
ironwork of the 1851 exhibition building, 
Ordish made the greater part of the work- 
ing drawings ; and he subsequently went to 
the London works, Smeth wick, near Birming- 
ham, to take part in the designing of the roof 
over the Birmingham railway station, then in 
course of construction by Fox & Henderson. 
He was afterwards engaged on the re-erec- 
tion of the Great Exhibition building at 
Sydenham. According to the specification of 
one of his patents, he was at Copenhagen in 
April 1855, probably upon business connected 
with the Danish railway. From January 
1856 to March 1858 he was chief draughts- 
man in the works department of the i^mi- 
ralty at Somerset House. He resigned this 
appointment to start in business on his own 
account, and for many years his office was 
at No. 18 Great George Street, Westminster, 
where for a considerable time he was in 
partnership with Mr. W. II. Le Feuvre. . In 
April 1858 he took out a patent (No. 771) 
for an improvement in suspension bridges, 
in which the roadway consisted of a rigid 
girder suspended at several points by inclined 
straight cliains, which carried the whole of 
the load and the weight of the bridge. This 
mode of construction is now well known as 
Ordish's ' straight chain suspension ' system. 
He designed a bridge upon this principle in 
1862, with an opening of 821 feet, for crossing 
the Thames below London Bridge, but it was 
not until 1868 that the idea was carried out 
in actual practice by the construction of the 
Franz-Josef Bridge over the Moldau at 
Prague. This structure is described in the 
* Mechanics* Magazine/ April 1866, p. 264 ; 
in the 'Engineer,* November 1868, pp. 343, 
380 ; in W. Humberts * Bridges,' 3rd edit. p. 
258 ; and in Matheson*s 'Works in Iron,' p. 
81 . The Albert Bridge over the Thames at 
Chelsea, opened in September 1873, was also 
constructed on the same principle. It has a 
central opening of 453 feet. A description 

r2 



Ordish 

appeared in ' Engineering,' Mb; 187 1 , p. 37S ; 

in the 'Engineer,' October and November 
1873. pp. 281, 288, 301, 304, 316. 32:^; nnd 
in Matheson's * Works in Iron,' p. 171. 
Among the numerouH railway bitU wbich 
Ordisb and Le Feuvre brought into parlia- 
ment, was one for constructing a line from 
HampstMul to Charing Cross, which, bow- 
ever, was lost in the notable jear )*t66, when 
railway enterprise was arrested throughout 
Englaiid. 

He was entrusted by Mr. \V. II. Barlow 
with the detaib of the roof of the London 
terminus of the Midland railway at St. Pan- 
craa. It cousists of an arch of 240 feet 
■pan, springing from a. level slightly below 
tne platform, and is the largest work of 
the lund in existence. In the course of a 
deKriptioD of the station, read before the 
Institution of Civil Engineers on 29 March 
1870, Mr. Barlow said : ' For the details of 
the roof the author is indebted to Mr. Or- 
dish, whose practical knowledge and excel- 
lent suggestions enabled him, while adher- 
ing to the form, depth, and general design, 
to effect mimy improvements in its construc- 
tion' {Proceedinffi, xxx. 82). Views and 
details of the roof are also given in the 
' Engineer,' May and June 18fi7, pp. -184, 
494, 505, 517, 514; and in ' Engineering,' 
Augiiat 1867, p. 148, In conjunction wifh 
J. W. Grover, ho designed the roof of the 
Albert Hall at South Kensington, the space 
covered being an oval about 3tX) by 160 
foet, much larger than anything previously 
attempted. The structure is a flat dome, of 
very original construction, containing about 
four hundred tons of iron. The execution 
of the work was so perfect that when the 
scaffolding was removed the roof only sank 
five-sixteenths of an inch (cf. Engineer, 
31 March 1871, p. 221; aji'nren'nj,20Aug. 
1869, p, 117). 

Ordish's name was but little known out- 
side the engineering profession, but his uisist- 
ance was constantly sought in difficult cases ; 
and when the domes of the building for the 
exhibition of 1662 showed signs of weakness, 
he was called in to advise. He suggested 
the addition of a form of bracing which was 
entirely succuSiEful. Among the numerous 
works in which he was concerned, the follow- 
ingmay be mentioned: theroofoftheDiitch- 
Rbeiii^ railway station at Amsterdam, 18(33 
(UuusER, Serord, 18(J3. p. 23; Matbesos, 
Worh* in Iron, p. 269) ; roof of the Dublin 
Winter Palace,186o(HuMBBB,B<cord,]804, 

f. 39) ; winter garden for Leeds infirmary, 
8B8. Sir Gilbert Scott architect (Mathesom, 
S240); roof of St. Enoch's railway station, 
la^w ; and the railway station at Cape 



OReTily 



Town. In conjunction with 3Iax am End 
with whom he had already been associate 
in other works, he prepared a design tat 
bridge over the Neva at St. Petersburg (S 
ginerr, January 1874, pp. 4, 6, 36, W(,ft 
which he received a pn«e of 300/. In 188 
he published, with Ewing Mathesou.adtsig 
for a bridge on the site of the present Towi 
Bridge (ib. 16 Dec. 1893, p. 547). 

In addition to that already mentionsi 
Ordish took out the following patents: Xd 
832 (1855), an improved form of bridge rail 
No, ti63 (l*^^"). suspension bridge; No. 2511 
(1858). iron permanent way; No. 24S 
(1859). elastic kev for holding rails in plaa 
This was tried on the Stratford-on-Ava 
line and on other railways, but, though i 
answered well, it never came into practicd 
use. No. 1^13 (1883), pavements, parti] 
applicable to railways; No. USO (1884), hft 

Ordish became a member of the Sociefl 
of Engineers in 1857, and in 1860 he tilkS 
the office of president. In 1858 be read a 

Saper ' On the Figure and Strength of Besuu^ 
lirders, and Trusses,' a brief abstracl: of 
which appears in the ' Transactions ' of tlie 
society. Ordish had a remarkable feeling 
for strength and proportion in the materiili 
ho handled ; he was fertile in design, bnnllj 
ever repeating himself, and possessed a sin- 
gular faculty of making rapid mental tea- 
mates of the cost of a buildmg. Ha difJ » 
Stratford Place, Camden Town, on 13 Sep. 
1886, and was buried in lllghgatv cum^ 

[Obituary notices in EngiaBBr. 1 7 Sspl. IBM. 
p. 232; Engiaeariag, 17 Sept. 1S86. p, 333; 
private information.] B. E, P. 

O'REILLY, ALEXANDER (172?- 
1794), Spanish general, bom in Ireland, «f 
Roman catholic parents, alio ut 1722, entered 
at an early age the Spanish army. Asiub- 
lieutenant in the regiment of liiberoi* ^ 
served in the campaigns against the kai- 
trians in Italy, and received a wound that 
lamed him for life. In 1757 he joined ilw 
Anstrian army, and took part in two dB- 
paigns against the Prussians under hiscoun- 
tryman. Count Maurice Francis I^c; fve 
under L*cr, Peter. CousT LiCT]. Inl7ffl 
he joined the French army, but was so higUj 
commended to the king of Spain by Maisul 
de Broglie that he was invited to 'return to 
the Spanish army and granted the rank «f 
colonel. In that capacity he served in ll* 
war with Portugal in 1762, and acquired ll* 
reputation of being one of the best offiwrs 
in the Spanish service. l*romoted tobeslm- 
gadier on the staff and adjutanl-genetal ft 
mstructioD, he taught the Spanish troops U* 



O'Reilly 



»4S 



O'Reilly 



Priusian exercises. At the peace he 
me a major-general and was appointed 
mor of Havana, which was then re- 
d to Spain, and where he rehuilt the for- 
ktions. Subsequently be was sent to take 
^ssion of Louisiana, where his severities 

the inhabitants of New Orleans ren- 
i him unpopular. On his return to 
a he was made inspector-&;eneral of in- 
■y and governor of Madrid. He headed 
troops that rallied round Charles III 

bis escape from the city during the 
ble emeute of 1765. He remained in 
favour with the king, and was selected 
•nunand the Spanish expedition against 
ers in 1776. 

le selection of a foreigner for the com- 
1 provoked much jealousy among the 
ish officers. O'Reilly had under his 
rs forty ships of the line and 350 other 
ds, carrying a force of thirty thousand 
« of all arms. The ships, however, did 
il arrive at once ; and the fiat-bottomed 
) for landing the troops had been for- 
tn. In the end, fearing that his ships 
d run aground, 0*Keilly prepared to 
, and put on shore a force of ten thou- 

troops, under the Marquis de la Ro- 
i, to cover the landing of the rest. The 
iards fought bravely against the Alge- 
, entrenched behind the hedges of prickly 
and aloes, but lost four thousand men, 
said, and their leader, Romana (father 
,e Spanish commander of that name in 
^^apoleonic epoch). Unable to carry 
lis plans, which had received general 
)val, O'Reilly returned sadly to Barce- 
on 24 Aug. 1775. His failure at Al- 

detracted much from his military re- 
ion, but did not influence his relations 
the king, who put him at the head of 
lilitary school, established first at Avila 
kfterwards at Port Sta. Marie, and sub- 
'ntlv made him commander-in-chief in 
dusia and governor of Cadiz. After the 
I of Charles III in 1788, O'Reilly fell 
disgrace, was deprived of his military 
aments, and retired to Galicia on a 
. pension. But, despite his advancing 

and his many enemies, he was thought 
nly man fit to lead the Spanish armies, 
the death of General Ricardos, when 
French National Convention declared 
against Spain in 1793. He was ap- 
ed to command the army in the Eastern 
lees, and was on his way thither when 
ed, rather suddenly, at a small village 
urcia, on 23 March 1794. 

)uv. Biogr. Q^n. vol. xxxviii., and Spanish 
AmericaD references there given ; Diet, 
m. voL xxxi.] H. M. C. 



O'REILLY, ANDREW (1742-1882), 
Austrian general of cavalry, was bom of 
Roman catholic parents at Ballinlough, co. 
Limerick, on 3 Aug. 1742, and entered the 
Austrian service in 1763, at the end of the 
seven years' war. He became a lieutenant in 
1778, and was ober-lieutenant and captain of 
the infantry regiment of Calenberg in 1778-9. 
While major and adjutant of the 1st cara- 
bineer regiment in 1 / 80-4, he ser\'ed in the 
Bavarian succession war. In 1784-8 he was 
lieutenant-colonel of the 8th HohenzoUem 
cuirassiers, and in 1789 became colonel of 
the light horse regiment of Modena, which 
was made the 5th light dragoons in 1798, and 
was disbanded in 1801. lie fought against 
the Turks in 1789, when the Austrians re- 
took Belgrade ; and as a major-general in the 
Low Countries in 1792-4. When the French, 
under Moreau, crossed the Rhine in 1796, 
O'Reilly's skill as a cavalry commander could 
not save the Austrians from defeat, and he 
was himself wounded and made prisoner. 
He was soon after exchanged, and given a 
command in the interior. 

In 1799 O'Reilly was in command at 
Zurich, and afterwards, as field-marshal-lieu- 
tenant (lieutenant-general), at Piacenza. He 
distinguished himself in the Italian campaign 
of 1800, at Montebello, Marengo, the Mincio, 
and other engagements, and received the grand 
cross of the Maria Theresa order. In 1805 
he again distinguished himself at the head of 
the cavalry at Coldrerio, where the French, 
under Mass^na, were defeated after two days' 
hard fighting. When the war with France 
was renewed in 1809, O'lieilly was placed 
under the orders of the Archduke Maximi- 
lian, and when the archduke abandoned the 
defence of Vienna, which was attacked by 
an overwhelming force, O'Reilly was ap- 
pointed governor. Deeming further resistance 
useless, and a conflagration of the city being 
feared, O'Reilly arranged for a surrender. 
The burgomaster presented himself before 
Napoleon, and terms were agreed to for a 
capitulation, by the fourteenth article of 
which the governor was to be permitted to bear 
the news to the Emperor Francis and explain 
the position of the monarchy. Old and worn 
out, O'Reilly took no part in the later cam- 
paigns of 1813-15. A general of cavalry and 
colonel-proprietor of the 3rd light horse regi- 
ment (since the 8th uhlans), O'Reilly died 
at Vienna, 5 July 1832, at the a^ of 90. 

O'Reilly married, in 1784, Maria Barbara, 
countess of Sweerts and Spork; but, having 
no issue, adopted as his heir the son of his 
kinsman, Hugh O'Reilly of Ballinlough. 

[Neue Deutsche Biographie and authoritiet 
there referred to.] H. M. C. 



O'Reilly 246 O'Reilly 

O'REILLY, EDMUND (1606-1669), performed mass. Here he fell in with Peter 
Roman catholic archbishop of Armagh, was | Walsh [q. v.l, whose acquaintance and en- 
bom in 1606 in Dublin (O'IIakt, Irish Pedi- mity he had already acquired. Walsh is 
grees, i. 743). After pursuing his studies, said to have procured an order for (yReill/s 
perhaps nt the college in Dame Street, Dublin, arrest, and the archbishop again fled to 
which was suppressed in 1629, O'Reilly was France, but sailed thence, and landed in Ire- 
appointed to the government of a parish in his land in 1659. He laboured with zeal in his 
native diocese. In 1638 he went to Louvain, diocese for a year and a half, but on the 
where he resided in the Irish secular college, restoration of Charles II was represented to 
and continued his studies under the Jesuits : the court as an opponent of the Stuarts, and, 
and Franciscans. Not long after, he was ap- on the intervention of the Spanish ambas- 
pointed prefect of the college of Irish secu- sador, the pope, in^/spite of a declaration in 
lar ecclesiastics. Returning to Ireland in O'Reilly's favour Signed by the bishops and 
1641, he again undertook the duties of a clergy of the province of Armagh, ordered 
parish priest, but was soon appointed vicar- him to withdraw from Ireland, 
general of the diocese of Dublin, in which ^ O'Reilly went to Rome, where he remained 
capacity he administered the see from 1642 until 1666. In 1666 he was invited toat- 
to 1648, while the archbishop, Thomas tend the national synod of clergy at Dublin. 
Fleming [q. v.], was residing at Kilkenny. Passing through Flanders, London, and 
lie was an active agent of the Roman Chester, he reached Dublin on 12 June, and 
catholic party during the war, and in 1642 vigorously opposed the * Remonstrance,' a 
was governor of Wicklow. In 1649 he was measure advocated by Ormonde and WaUh. 
deprived of the vicar-generalship, unjustly Ormonde summoned him to the castle, and, 
according to Renehan, but apparently on in a private interview, endeavoured to win 
suspicion of having betrayed the Englisli and him over, but without success, and the 
Irish troops of Ormonde and Purcell at J^ag- measure was rejected unanimously by the 
gotrath to Michael Jones [q. v.] According synod. At its dissolution on 25 June, Or- 
to D' Alton, O'Reilly's acts at this period were monde issued an order for the arrest of all 
* all of n violent political tendency ; distrust- bishops who had attended it, and O'Reilly 
ing the sincerity of Ormonde, he joiiif^d in was kept in easy confinement for thrte 
every uproar against cessation of hostilities months; ho was then brought before the 
and every religious cry against peace witii the council, and ordered to leave Ireland, on the 
king.' In 1041) he was nearly killed by a band ground that he had endeavoured to excitf a 
of robbers near Dulilin. In the beginning of rebellion. On 25 Sept. he was sent t^ Lon- 
1G")0 Archbishop Fleming restored him to don, and thence, by way of Dover, to Calais, 
the vicar-pmeralsliip. In 1652 he attended lie now revisited the Irish Colleges atLou- 
the synod of L(Mnster, held in Glenmaluro vain, Brussels, and Paris, where he spent 
Woods, and in 1653 he was arrested, impri- most of his time. Several letters of his, 
soned for some months, and then charged dated at Paris between 1666 and 1(569. in 
with a murder which occurred while he was which he attacks Walsh, are given in Moran's 
governor of Wicklow. The trial lasted two *Spicilegium Ossoriense.' He died at Sau- 
days((>-7 Sept. 1054), and O'Reilly was found mur in March 1669. 

guilty, but received a pardon, due, according O'Reilly must not be confused with his 
to Walsh and others, to his i)etrayal of the predecessor and kinsman, Hugh O'teiiY 
Irish troops to Michael Jones in 1649 (Carte, (1580-1()5»*5), son of one Mulmore O'Keill.S 
Life of Ormonde^ iii. MM ; (jILBERT, History by his wife Ilonora, and uncle of Philip Mac- 
of the Irish i-onfedvraihm, vii. 102). llugh O'Reilly [q. v.] Hugh was made bi- 
O'Reilly, however, took refuge in the Irish shop of Kilniore on 6 June 16:^5, and trans- 
College at Lille, where, according to Rene- lated to the archbishopric of Armagh on 
ban, h(? ri'ceived his ]>romotion to the see of 5 May 16:28. He took little part m the civil 
Armagh in 1654, and, proceeding to Rrussels, war, but declared against Ormonde's treat v 
was C(msecrated in the Jesuits' chapel. Brady, of 164(). He buried Owen Roe O'XeilKqw 
however, givt^s the date of his appointment at Cavan,and died himself on Trinity Islana 
as 1<) A])ril 1657, the pallium being sent in Lough Erne in February l(^52-i. H'* 
him on 24 Si^pt. the same year. Returning remains wt;re, however, removed, and iH" 
from Brussels to Lille, O^Reilly proceeded terred in the same grave as his kinsman, 
to Calais, where he was introduced to Ma- another Mulmore O'Reilly,* the slasher,' and 
zarin, who gave him pccuniarv assistance Owen Roe O'Neill, in the Franciscan monft»* 
and procured him a safe-^ -ongh tery at Cavau (cf. Meeh ax, iw-ff«r'Wcan*Vo- 
Kngland. He arrived in »58, nasteries, passim ; Brady, Episcopal Succe^ 
where, i ' 1 weel ly sion, i. 324-6, ii. 282 ; Gams, Series ^ 



O'Reilly 



O'Reilly 



teoporvm ; Mokis, SpidUj/ium Osaorieiigf, 
passim, tai CathuticArehb. ofIhiilin,^p.3ii, 
354; l>BBCBOO,Zf(6eni.iJom.pp.884,8i)0), 
[WftUk'n ULst. and VindiiMliuD of the Irish 
Rvumnitiaiico give* an oafaToumble account of 
O'Uctllj i Uoran'i Spicilegium Onorieuae, pus- 
(im; Momoira of DT.UIivarPlunket.aDd Histori- 
cal tfkMch ot tbe Paraeculioos ; Coi'e Ulberaia 
Aoglicana, ii. Hj Ilirksun's Ireland in the Sbtsd- 
itTiith Ceot. ii. 171-1!, 'ii9, U3U; Tharloe IJUle 
Pnpen, ii. 374^ McC'hUIij'b ColietUoDB, pp. 4B- 
6i; O'Hait'i In>b Podigrocs, ad. 1887. i. 743; 
D'Alton'sMenioiraof the Arclibiiihtips of Dublin, 
pp. 406-7, *li; CiirioB (JnnondB, paasim; Oil- 
!«n'a Hist, of CuDfedcrntioD, vii. luii. 1U4, 117 : 
IVgsn'* Uiocesn of Umili, ii. 1112-3) Bndy'd 
Kpiaoopnl 8occ»gioa; (innis'a Herisa Epiitca- 
turum ; .SliurtV Armngh ; O'Reilljrs Iriih Aliir- 
i]'n aod Hemorinla of thoae who uafTercd'fortlie 
embolic Failh; Itenuhan'a ColiectioDB on Irish 
Church 

OTIEILLT, EDMUND JOSEPH (1811- 
167!:t), IComan catholic diTiiie, was bom in 
Ijiadon OD 3U April IK) 1. Wm mother -Koa 
a daughter of Ktlniund O'CailBghan of Kil- 
legorey, CO. Clare, and one of her Bistera iuut- 
rit^ the third Loi^Keamare. U'Reilly, with 
liU parents, settled in Ireland at Mount Ca- 
therine, near LiiUKritk, when Iibwbs six jeiira 
old. i lis father died noon afterwards, and he 
was sent to the jesu its' Bchoid at Clongowes- ' 
wood, near Kildure. lie afterwards studied . 
metaphysics at Maynooth. About 1830 he I 
entered the Irish College at Itotne, of which I 
Cullen was then rector. Cullen became his 
lifelong friend. In ISST) he graduated bb ' 
doctor in sacred theology, and, al^er acting l 
as BBsi<<taiit to Cullen, was ordained in lb3». 
lioon afterwards he returned to Ireland, and i 
was appointed profesBor of theology at May- 
noath College. He held the position for up- 
wards of twelve years, his lectures being dis- 
tinguished both for learning and lucidity. 

In August 18W O'He illy became 'theo- 
logian ' to Cullen, who had just been ap- 
pointed archbishop of Armsgh, at the synod 
of Thurles, where his services were of great 
-value. He acted in a similar capacity to 
Bishop Brown of Shrewsbury at the synod of 
Oscoti,and to Bishop Furlong of Ferns at the 
synod of Maynoolh. In the summer of 1851 he 
applied for admission to the society of Jesus, 
andpassedbisnoTitiateatNaples. Havingbe- 
comeafull member of thesociety, O'Reilly was 
appointed teacher of theology at the Jesuits' 
collq^ of St. Beuno's, near St. Asaph, His 
lectures here attracted attention, and in the 
summer of 1858 he was selected by Newman 
•nd tha Iriah bishops as teacher of divinity 



in the newly founded catholic university of 
Ireland. Early iu the ne.tt year, however, 
his society again claimed his services, and 
appointed him superior of their new housa 
of retreat at Milltown I'ort, Dublin, where 
he passed the rest of his life. From 1863 to 
1670 he was Irish provincial of his society. 
He died ot Milltown Port on 10 Nov. 1878, 
in the same year as his friend Cardinal Cullen, 
and was buried at Olasnevin. 

Newman, in his ' Letter to the Duke of 
Norfolk 'in the Vatican controversy, men- 
tioned O'Reilly as ' one of the first theolo- 
^iaiis of the day ; ' and W. G. Ward, writinff 
m the ' Dublin Review ' in praise of his 
essays, regretted that he had published bi> 
little. Olteillj'B knowledge of patriBlic 
theology was especially extensive, and h« 
was continually referred to by the Irish 
bishops and clergy as a high authority. Even 
in questions of civil law his opinion was 
thought to beof value. He was scrupulously 
truthful in controversy, and in private life 
hecharmedall whohnewhim by biscourtesy 
and geniality. 

O'Keilly contributed one essay to the 'Il- 
lustrated Monitor,' and others to the ' Irish 
Monthly,' in 1873-4. From 1875 till his 
death he assisted Matthew Hussell, the editor 
of the ' Irish Monthly,' in revising the ac- 
cepted articles. O'Reilly's essays were pos- 
thumon.'<ly collected and edited bv Father 
Russell in IB!)-', under the title 'the Rela- 
tions of Ihe Church to Society.' Four of 
them deal with Tapol Infallibilitv;' threa 
with 'The Church's Legislation j ' and a 
similar number with 'The Clergy,' "The 
Obedience due to the Pope,'and ' The Pope'* 
Temporal Power ; ' while two treat of Edu- 
cation,' and two of the 'Council of Constance.' 
In the last he attempts to answer the con- 
tentions of Mr. Gladstone in his Vatican 
pamphlets. O'Reilly olsorevised a 'Catechism 
of Scripture History 'compiled by the sisters 
of mercy at Limerick, and published iu 1852. 
[KioKrapliicnl notice by M, Ru»tell. S.J., pr«- 
flifd to Hflationsof the Church to Soi-iety (18B21. 
in whii'h tvo loltara of CnrdiriHl Newmno (to 
Dr. liiissell, president of Muynootb. and to M. 
Ku-aell), apcrtking v«cy highlv of U'Reillv. are 
printed; Tablet, 16 and 23 Nov. 1H78 ; Brit. 
MuB. Cot. The obilanry in the Irish Monthly, 
vol. Ti., is by M. Rna.eil.] G. Lk 0. N. 

O'REILLY, KDWARU (d. 18:?9), leii- 
cofrnipher, was member of a branch of an 

. Irish sept which in ancient times dominated 
part of Ulster now known as co. Cavan. 

' tl'Heilly appears to have settled in Dublin 

I about 1790, and to have there commenced 
the study of Irisli. After the death of 

I William Hatiday in 181^, the coUecUona 



O'Reilly 248 O'Reilly 

which he had made for lexicographic pur- | of the poems of Ossian, as given in Macphe^ 
poses came into the hands of O'Reilly, who , son's translation, and as published in GaeUc 
combined them with materials of his own, ' in 1807, under the sanction of the Gaelic 
andarran^d the wliole to form a dictionary Society of London.' O'lleilly contemplated 
of the Irish language. He met little en- the publication of ' Irish Annals,* a ' Ilii>torT 
couragenient, but succeeded in printing of Ireland,' and other works. He prepared 
the work by subscription at Dublin in 1817, catalogues of Irish-language manuscripts in 
with the following title: * An Irish-English Dublin libraries, assisted Sir William Be- 
dictionory, containing upwards of twenty tham [q. v.] in some genealogical and anti- 
thouflanrl words that never appeared in any quarian researches, and was employed in 
former lri.sh lexicon, with copious quota- connection with Irish nomenclature for the 
tions from the motst esteemed ancient and ' maps of the Ordnance Survey of Ireland. Ilij 
modern writers to elucidate the meaning of death took place in August 1829. 
obscure words, and numerous Comparisons , O'Reilly possessed many manuscripts in 
of the Irish words with those of similar the Irish language, which were sold bj 
orthogni])hv, sense, or sound in the Welsh ' auction at Dublin in 1830. Several of them, 
and Hebrew languages.' In their proper j with some of his own compilations and trans- 
places in the 'Dictionary* are inserted the lat ions, are now in the libraries of the Bri- 
Irish names of indigenous plants, with the tish Museum and the Royal Irish Academy, 
names by which they are commonly known Dublin. The latter institution possesses 
in English and Latin. The work extended O'Reilly's copy of his * Dictionary,' with 
to 46H pages 4to, in double columns, with , copious manuscript additions by him; also 
a supplement of forty- two pages. Prefixed his holograph catalop^e of his manuscripts, 
was * A concise introduction to Irish gram- with particulars of the contents of each of 
mar.' O'Reilly's * Dictionary' was reissued the volumes. An inaccurate reprint of 
in 1821, and with a supplement by John ' O'Reilly's * Dictionary ' was issued at Dublin 

O'Donovan [q. v.] in 1804. i in 1864. O'Reilly's efforts as a grammariin 

cri - - - - - - 




cipal objects of this body were the ' preser- racies in his * Maimers and Customs of the 

vation of the remains of Irish literature by Ancient Irish.' 

collecting,transcribing, illustniting,and pub- , [Manuscripts in the library of the Rnvnl Imh 

hshing the numerous tragmrnts of the laws, Academy. Dublin ; O'Donovau's Irit-h Gniiiimar. 

history, topography, poetry, and music of ygAd; Memoir of John O'Donovan, by J. T. 

ancient Ireland; the elucidation of the Ian- ' Gilbert; Betham's Irish Antiquarian Resnirches, 

guage, antiquities, manners, and cu8tr)ms of 1827 ; personal information.] J. T. G. 

the Irish pt.o,.le, «n.l tho^ enccmragement of o'REILLY.HUGH(,/. 16m?),historical 
works teuaing to the advancement of Irish . r^, o^tttv i 
literature.' The only book published by the ^^*^^^* L^''*^ I^EILI.^.J 
society was a compilation by O'Reilly, which ' O'REILLY, JOHN ROYLK ( 1844-1890), 
appeared at Dublin in 18:^0, with the title Irish revolutionist and author, born on 
of* A chronological account of nearly four 28.1unel814,at Dowth Castle on the Boyne, 
hundred Irish writers, commencing with four miles from Drogheda, was son of William 
the earliest account of Irish history, and David O'Reilly, who for thirty-five years was 
carried down to the year 1750, with a de- master of the national school attached to 
scriptive catalogue of such of their works the Xettervillo institution for widows and 
as are still extant, in verse or prose, crm- orphans at Dowth Castle. His mother, Eliza 
sisting of upwards of one thousand separate Boyle, was the daughter of a Dublin tradfs- 
Tracts.' man. The family consisted of five daughters 
In 1821 O'Reilly received from the Royal and three sons. John received the rudiments 
Irish Academy, Dublin, a ])rize for an essay of his education from his father. Ilis elder 
on * The nature and influence of the ancient brother,\Villiam, was bound as an apprentice 
Irish institutes, commonly called Rrelion compositor in 1854 in the * Argus' news- 
laws, and on the number and authenticity paper olfice. Drogheda, but after six months 
of the dncunients whence information con- he was obliged to leave on account of ill- 
cerning them may be derived: accompanied health, and, in order that the premium of 
by speeinien;^ of translations from some of 50/. might not be lost, John, altnough only 
their iiit»'resting parts.' A further prize was eleven, was sent to fill his brother's place. 
awarded l)y the same academy to O'Reilly The death of the proprietor of the news- 
in 1829 for an essay on * The authenticity { paper brought the apprenticeship to an end 



O'Reilly 



249 



O'Reilly 



n 1858. In the autumn of 1859 he went to 
I'reston, where his mother's sister resided, 
ind obtained employment as a compositor 
m the ' Guardian ' newspaper, publisned in 
:hat town. Mastering shorthand, he was 
toon promoted to the position of reporter. 
He left Preston for Ireland in March 1863, 
ind in the following May enlisted as a trooper 
in the 10th hussars — the 'Prince of Wales's 
5wn' — which, under the command of Colonel 
Valentine Baker, was stationed in Drogheda 
It the time. O'lleilly was then in his nine- 
teenth year. He had previously become a 
member of the Irish republican brotherhood — 
the fenian organisation — and he enlisted in 
the army as an agent of that association, for 
the purpose of securing the adhesion of the 
[rish soldiers to the revolutionary movement. 
O'Reilly soon established himself as a general 
favourite in the regiment. 'Treasonable 
longs and ballads,' writes Mr. Jeffrey Roche 
In his biography of O'Reilly, * were chanted 
in the quarters of his troop (D), and spread 
ftmongst other companies. With boyish 
recklessness, O'Reilly embroidered rebel de- 
rices on the underside of his saddle-cloth and 
in the lining of his military overcoat.' In 
1865, the year in which the government 
began operations against the fenians by 
seizing m September its newspaper, the 
Irish People, the 10th hussars were quar- 
tered at Island Bridge Barracks, Dublin. 
The work of winning recruits in the army 
for the revolutionary movement was con- 
trolled by John Devoy, afterwards a jour- 
nalist in New York, who, in the capacity 
of fenian organiser, passed through as many 
IS three regiments. Devoy states that he 
succeeded in sapping the loyalty of all the 
regiments of the Dublin garrison in 1865, 
except the 10th hussars, the men of which 
were mainly English : but that, thanks to 
the exertions of O'Reilly, that regiment too 
became disaffect'ed in due course. ' He 
brought in some eighty men, sworn in,' writes 
Devoy of O'Reilly, * had them divided into 
two prospective troops, obtained possession 
Df the key of an unused postern gate, and had 
sverything ready to take his men, armed and 
mounted, out of barracks at a given signal ' 
[i^y>. Poems, and Speeches of John Boyle 
tyjieilly, p. 16). Early in 1866 the authori- 
ties discovered that the garrisons throughout 
[reland were honeycombed with 'circles' 
>r lodges of the Irish republican brother- 
tiood, and most of the disaffected Irish regi- 
nents were removed from the country. 

O'Reilly's part in the movement was soon 
inspected, and he was arrested at Island 
Bridge Barracks on 13 Feb. 1866. On 27 June 
L866y the eve of his twenty-second birthday, 



' his trial by court-martial began at the Royal 
Barracks, Dublin. The charge against the 
prisoner was ' for having in Dublin, in January 
1866, come to the knowledge of an intended 
mutiny in her m^esty's forces in Ireland, 
and not giving information of the said in- 
tended mutiny to his commanding officer.' 
After a twelve days' trial O'Reilly was con- 
victed, and on 9 July was sentenced to be 
shot. This sentence, however, was com- 
muted to twenty years' penal servitude. 

In October 1867, after visiting many Eng- 
lish convict prisons and making several in- 
effectual attempts to escape, O'Reilly was 
despatched to Western Australia, and was 
attached to the convict settlement of Bun- 
bury. Owing to his good conduct, he was 
appointed a constable to aid the officers of 
the settlement ; but in April 1869 he managed, 
with the aid of the Roman catholic pastor, 
Patrick McCabe, to escape on an American 
whaler, the Gazelle. 

O'Reilly spent seven months on board the 
whaler, on a cruise in the Indian Ocean, 
when, meeting with the American barque 
Sapphire, bound to Liverpool from Bombay, 
he became a seaman on board, and was thus 
conveyed to England. In November 1869 
he reached the United States. O'Reilly's 
first book of poems, * Songs from the Southern 
Seas ' (Boston, 1873), is dedicated ' to Captain 
David R. Gifford of the whaling bark 
Gazelle of New Bedford.' 

O'Reilly settled in Boston as a journalist, 
and became editor and part proprietor of the 
' Pilot,' published in tnat town, and one of 
the most influential Roman catholic and 
Irish-American newspapers in the United 
States. He took part in the * fenian invasion ' 
of Canada, under General John O'Neill, in 
June 1870. Another fenian expedition with 
which O'Reilly was prominently concerned 
was more successful. This was the rescue 
of all the military political prisoners — 
O'Reilly's comrades of 1866 — from the con- 
vict settlements of Western Australia in 
April 1876. The expedition of the American 
whaler Catalpa (Captain Anthony), which 
conveyed the prisoners to the United States, 
was secretly organised by O'Reilly, assisted 
by John Devoy and John Breslin. It cost 
twenty-five thousand dollars. 

But O'Reilly was not merely an Irish re- 
volutionist; he was also a man of letters, 
and he soon filled a distinguished place in the 
literary society of Boston. He was selected 
to write odes in commemoration of many 
national celebrations, such as the reunion of 
the army of the Potomac at Detroit in June 
1885, at which General Grant presided, when 
he read his poem entitled 'America;' and the 



O'Reilly 250 O'Reilly 

university of Notre Dame, Indiana, conferred I rendered only when the place had become 

onhimthehonorary degree of doctor of laws. ' untenable (O'Clery, Making of IMy^ pp. 

O'lleilly died on 10 Aug. It'lX), at Boston, 103-5). After his return to Ireland he was 

from an overdose of chloral, administered by elected M.P. for the county of Longford in 

March 18G2, and for many years he occu- 



himself as a cure for insomnia, lie was in- 
terred at Holy hood Cemetery, Brookline, I pied a conspicuous place in the House of 
Massachusetts. ' Commons among the debaters on Irish and 

O'lleilly's poetical works are : * Songs from 1 military subjects. He was a member of the 
the Southern St»as,' Boston, Massachusetts, home-rule party, and was loyal to the leader- 
1873; * Songs, Legends, and iUllads,' Boston, ship of Isaac Butt. He was a magistrate for 
1878; *Tlie Statues in the Block, and other the counties of Louth and Dublin. On at 
Poems,' 1881 ; 'In Bohemia,* 1886. As a | least one occasion he acted as examiner in 
novelist, O'Keilly will be remembered as the clas.sicsat the Catholic University of Lreland, 



author of* Mo<>ndyne,*a powerful and drama- 
tic story of convict life in Western Australia, 



at thetime when Dr. Newman was at its head. 
He vacated his seat in parliament in April 



which was published at Boston, Massachu- 1879, when he accepted the post of assistant 
setts (1880^, and ran through twelve edi- ! commissioner of intermediate education in 
tions. He also wrote, in collaboration with Ireland. He died in Dublin on Feb. 1S80, 
llobert. Grant, Frederick J. Stimson, and ' and was interred in the family burial-place 
J. T. Wheelwright, a satirical novel entitled 1 at Philipstown, near Knock Abbey. 
* The King's Man : a Tale of To-morrow * He married, in 185U, Ida, daughter of 
(lioston, 1884). An athlete himself, and a ] Kdward Jemingham, esq. She diedm 1878. 
keen lover of sport of all kinds, he prepared a , Besides occasional pamphlets and articles, 
volume entitled* Ethics of Boxing and Manly ^ he was the author of * Memorials of those 
Sports' (Boston, Massachusetts, 1888); and who suflered for the Catholic Faith in 
alsoedited*The Poetry and Songs of Ireland,* Ireland in the 10th, 17th, and 18th Cm- 
Mew York, 1889. In 1891, the year after his turies. Collected and edited from the 
death, a complete edition of his * Poems and 1 Original Authorities,' London, 1868, Svn; 
Speechtts* was published by his widow, with ^ reprinted under the title of 'Lives of the 
a * Life' bv James Jelfrev Koelie, and an in- Irish Martvrs and Confessors, with Additions 
tHMhiction by C'urdinjil Gibbons, archbishop including a History of the Penal Laws, bv 
of Baltimore. His ])o(.'tryas a rule is rugged [thej Rev. liichard Brenuan, A.M.,* 2Sew 
in form, but shows considerublt» power. 1 York, 1878, 8vo. 

[Lit'tr, Potinis, and Speeches of Jolin Boyle i f Aunual Register, 1880, Chronicle, p. \ol ; 
O'Ki'illy, Jiobtou, Mass., Ibyi ; Irisli and Irish- Dod's Parliamontary Companion, 1863 .H'l 
ATiiurii-aii riewspapiTs of August 181)0 ; and per- 1870 ; Tahlet, 14 Vvh. 1880, p. 216;TinR% 
Miiiiil iiifurmatiuu. I M. MacD. 10 Feb. 1880, p. 0, col. 3.1 T. C. 

I 

O'REILLY MI LE^ pseudonym. [See O'REILLY, PHILIP MAcIIUGn c/. 

lAMM.N (.r JiALriXE, CiiARi.Rs^ (iRAHAM, ] o;,; v. Irish rebel, was the second son of 

l^LM)-lH(,.s, miscellaneous writer.; | ^i^^ cj^i^j. ^,f ^^^ O'Keillvs of Cavan, by his 

O'REILLY, M VLES WILLIAM ' wifts a sister of Hujrh M'acMahon "q. v. One 
PATRICK ( l8L>r) -I8S0), Irish politician, of the father's brothers was llu^di (rKeilly. 
son of AVilliam ()'lv»'illy, esq., of Knock Roman catholic archbishop of Annagh ^s'O 
.'\l>l)cy, CO. Loiitli, by ^larjrant, dau^^hter of under O'JIeilly. Epml'Xd], and another, 
howt'll O'lleilly, esq., of tlie Heath, Queen's Philip, also took part in the rebellion. His 
County, was born in Dublin in 1825. He ^ elder brother,EdmundMacMulnioreO*Kt'illy. 
was educati'd at St. Cuthbert's Collef,as was father of MulmoreMacEdmund O'Keilly, 
Cshaw, Durham, and at the university of ' sherill* of Cavan, who played a part in tin? r».*- 
liondon, whfre he graduated 13. A in i84r> hellion in Cavan second only to^t hat of Philip 
(L()/i(lo/i f')2ii\ Calendar, 1870, p. 'liY,\). Sub- Mac Hugh; and there was yet another con- 
N«'(liiently he took the degree of LL.D. at | temporary, Phi lip MacMulmore O'Reilly ,w1k» 
Uome. He joined the Louth rilles militia, 1 was a])parently trained in the Spani>h s<'r- 
in which he held a captain's commission. | vice in the Netherlands, and took an active 
Being invite«l to Uome by Pius IX, he en- share in the rebellion. 

tereci the ])ontilical service, with the rank of ' Philip MacIIugh is called a lawyer hy 
major, and was aj)pointed to the command Froude, and in March 1639 was electtKl 
of the ' ' ' ^rlcrud,.. Ill September 18(30 the knight of the shire for Cavan. He soonto«>k 
ba< Patrick gallantly defended ' a prominent part in the proceedings of the 



the Piedmontese troops, who 
repulsed, and O'Reilly sur- 



Irish House of Commons He was placed 
on the committee of privileges and various 



O'Reilly 251 O'Reilly 

ther comTnittees of the house, and on | war. In 1644 he became a member of the 
7 Feb. 1641 was one of those appointed to general assembly of the confederation, and 
raw up the charges of high treason against was one of its commissioners in 1646 to 
lir Richard Bolton j"q. v.], Sir Gerard carry out the articles between Charles I and 
x>wther, Sir George Kadcliife [q.v.j, and the confederation. He took a prominent part 
there (^Commowf Joumahy Ireland, 1. 217- in the battle of Benburb on 6 June 1646. On 
19 passim). As early as Christmas 1640 8 Aug. 1647 he was taken prisoner, but next 
VReilly was taken into confidence by Rory year was again in active service. On 17 June 
)*More [q. v.], with whom he had frequent ne signed the declaration against the cessation, 
inferences about the scheme for a rebellion i He remained a firm adherent of Owen Roe 
>f the catholics against the government {Me- I O'Neill [q. v.l whose sister he had married, 
noirs of Ireland, 1767, pp. 169-90). By the ! and who died in his house on 6 Nov. 1649. 
nd of May the plot was generally known to | On 9 Sept. 1649 Charles II wrote to O'Reilly 
he Roman catholic members of the House of urging him to do all he could to secure peace 
'ommons. O'Reillj' remained in Dublin till between the Irish rebels and the royalist party, 
he end of the session, but in September he In the following January he had interviews 
iirther discussed the matter with Maguire with Daniel O'Neill [q. v.] with the same 
ind Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] in Cavan. He object, while he was servmg under Major- 
vas not present at the meeting in Dublin on ! general Hugh O'Neill (Jl. 1650) [q. v.] in the 
»Oct. ,when the scheme for the seizure of Dub- ! defence of Clonmel. In 1651 he was sent 
in Castle was arranged, but he was assigned to relieve Fyena (i.e. probably Feeny), but, 
I part in it. On 2.*i Oct. Philip's nephew, ! being surrounded by the enemy, narrowly 
^ulmore MacEdmund O'Reilly, the sheriff , escaped on horseback. In September his own 



>f Cavan, probably in concert with his uncle, 
-aised the posse comitatus, gathered in what 
irms he could, and seized Famham Castle, 



house at Bel lanacargy was besieged by Colonel 
Venables, but was relieved. In 1652 O'Reilly 
made his last stand in command of the garri- 



lear Cavan, and Cavan. The next day his son at the castle of Loch Uachtair. It was 
mcle joined him, and together they gained ' not until 10 April 1653 thot he entered into 
x)s$e$sion of Belturbet and neighbouring | negotiations with Colonel Theophilus Jones, 
iilaces (Henry Jones, Remonstrance of the and laid down his arms on condition of being 
tieffinm?iffs and Proceedings of the Rebellion \ allowed liberty to serve in foreiji^n countries. 
71 CO. Oirfln,1642). O'Reilly w^as honourably He afterwards took service in the Spanish 
listinguished by his conduct on these occa- ' army in the Netherlands, where he had the 
iiions : he strongly disapproved of the mur- 1 command of a regiment. John Colgan [q. v.] 
lers that were committed. Protestants who dedicated to him his treatise on the works 
put themselves under his protection were I of Duns Scotus, which was printed at Ant- 
jafely conveyed into English quarters, and werp in 1655. O'Reilly died at I^uvain, 
those that had been stripped were fed and ' probably about 1()57. 

:lothed (Carte, Ormonde, i. 350, &c. ; Gar- i He married Rose, sister of Owen Roe 
DINER, Hist, of England, x. 66), but this did O'Neill. She is said to have been bitterly 
aot prevent various charges being brought ' inimical to the English, and to have insti- 
igainst him in the rather questionable de- ! gated O'Reilly to cruel measures against the 
positions subsequently taken (cf. Hicfson, , caj)tiYe8 made by the rebels. By her O'Reilly 
Ireland in the Seventeenth Century, passim), had an only son, Hugh, who married Mar- 
Dn 6 Nov. he headed the signatures to the I garet, sister of Daniel, third viscount Clare 
remonstrance prt»sented to the lords justices 1 fsee under O'Brien, Daniel, first Viscount 
It Dublin, detailing the grievances of the Clare]. The son may be the Colonel O'Reilly 
rebels in Cavan. On 27 Nov. he joined the ' who became governor of Cavan, and was 
rebels with four hundred troops, and, cross- ' killed fighting for James II in February 
ing the Boyne, was present at the interview | 1690 (Luttrell, Brief Relation, ii. 17). 
svilh Gormanston and other gentry of the r. ..• .^.i ,/^ 

Pale, who were induced to join the rebels I „.t'^^^j^^/lJV^« 9"^;^^^ J Gilbert s Contemporary 
bv the latter's successes and their presence ff- ^/ -^^ "5« 'J^ IreLind. and H.st. of the Con- 
''fh' fh V \0 feaeratioiiand Avar, throughout ; Henry Jones s 

Beiinin tne 1 aie. Two Kemonstrances, 1642; Bernard's Whole Pro- 

Early in 1642 O Reilly besieged Drogheda, ^^^^- ^.^ ^,^^ ^^iego of Drogheda, 1642. pp. 15, 
but was driven away ; he was more success- ^, . rf^^ j^ish Warr of 1641, by an Officer in Sir 
ful before the castles ofKillelagh and trohan, ; JqI^ Clotworthy's regiment ; Sir John Temple's 
which surrendered to him on 4 June. On Hist.of the Rebellion, 1646; Borlise's Execrable 
the formation of Owen Roe O'^eilFs army, Irish Rebellion, 1680, pp. 23, 31, &c. ; Henry 
O'Reilly received the rank of colonel, and O'NeiU's Diary in Lodge's Desiderata Carion 
he was actively employed throughout the Uibernica, ii. 508, 611, &c. ; Carte's Life of 



Orem 252 Orford 

OrmoD(U', vols, i.-iii. passim; Memoirs of the ' proved learning, life, and moralsy of lawful ag«, 
Irish Kebc'llion, cd. liarris, 1767, pp. 169-90 ; and in priest's orders, bom in lawful matri- 
Moran'8 Spicilegium Ossorienso, ii. 33, &c. ; mony.' Archbishop "Winchelsej, howeTcr, 
Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 668, 10th refused to confirm Orford on the ground that 
Rep. App. pt. V. p. 145; Hill's Mac-donnells of hewasnot8ufficientlyleamed,andonl6Julv 
Antrim, pp. 256-7 ; Hiokson's Irelnnd through- quashed the election (Annale* Monastici, iv. 
out; Lodges Poomsje (^ Archdall. ii. 33 ; 6oi>). Orford andhismonks promptly appealed 
M.chan H KKse and ImH of the Irish Franciscan ^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ f^ -^ J^ ^^ 

Monasteries, ed. 1877, pp. 179, &c. ; Froudes „ '^„K * r j *i ^J^ *. ^.i. 

English in Ireland, i. 106; Official Returns of , 1^«™«- , iV pope referred the Oise to thi^ 
IMembers of Pari. ii. 6C7 ; Lingard's Hist, of cardinals ; after their examination, Orford 
England, vii. 261 ; Lt^ky's Hist, of Enghind. ii. of his own free wiU resigiied all his rights, 
131, 161.] A. F. P. ^^^ was then reappointed by the pope, who 

directed the bishop of Albano to consecrate 
OREM, WILLIAM (/. 1702), historian him (Ca/. Papal lUgistm, i. 605; Reg. 
of Aljerdeen, belonged to a family who had ; Cantuab. ap. Anglia Sacra). Orford was 
a long connection with Old Aberdeen. On ; accordingly consecrated on 28 Oct.(STrBBS, 
7 Sept. lt)91 he was admitted conjunct clerk Reg, Sacr, AngL p. 50). The anonymous 
of Old Aberdeen, and he is said t^) have died monk of Ely amplifies this oiiicial account 
soon after 1725. A Thomas Orem, ^bailein by stating that the cardinals decided that 
Old Aberdeen,' died there on 9 July 1730, | the election was due, and the bishop-elect 
and the name occurs several times in the competent ; the pope then required Orford's 
local burial records. William Orem wrote attendance in the consistory, where (h-ford, 
* A Description of the Chanonry, Cathedral, I by his naive explanation of how he evaded 
and King's College of Old Al)erdeen in the Archbishop Winchelsey's third question, pro- 
years 1724 and 1725,' which has been much . voked the pope and cardinals to laughter; 
quoted by later local historians. The book ' Boniface, declaring that Orford was 'not vain, 
remained in manuscript for several years i but full of goodness and learning,' ordered 
after the author's death, and many tran- j his consecration. Orford, on his return to 




It was first publicly referred to in Gough's , during that the see was aln^ady his by apo- 
* British Topographia' (1780), ii. ()43, where stolic authority. The temixirulities of the 
extracts are made from it. (iough bought a see were restored on 4 Feb. l.*KK5. The re- 
transcript made by James Dalgarno, in lutions between Oford and Winchelsey con- 
3()0 pp. 12mo, at Aberdeen in 1771. tinned strained, and to the time of his* death 




V.' 

Aberdeen, who had at onetime three manuscript 

copies; burial rec<»nls of Old Macluir; minutes Ca?ititaru'}if(e/t, i. 33-6). Orford's journey 

of Old Abenleen Town Council.] J. C. 11. • to Rome encumbered him with a debt of 



ORFORD 



), Ea«l.s of. rSee Russell, J'"^'^^'' ; .^^^"^*:.«^^^^ ^^ Rome the pope had 
>5;^1727; Walpole, Sir Ro- granted him a license to contract, a loan for 




ORFORD, ROBERT (^/. 1310), bishop of 1310,* and was buried before the great altar 
Ely, was a monk of Kly on April 1290, when in the cathedral. He gave the convent an 
he was one of those who brought the news embroidered alb and other vestments, 
of the death of John Kirkby [q. v.] to Ed- Another Robert Orford {Ji. 1290) w:u» 
ward I, and received license to elect a succes- a Dominican friar; he studied at either Ox- 
sor (6V//. Pat. Itolh, Edin. /, 1281-02,p. ;349). ford or Cambridge, and is said to have been 
He was afterwards sub-j)rior of his house, ' a bachelor of divinity. Afterwards he was 
and was elected prior in Ruccession to John ' at Paris, where he wrote in sunport of Thomas 
Salmon [q. v.] in July 1299. On 14 April i Aquinas ogainst Henry of Glient and Gille> 
1302 Orford was elected bishop of Ely by the de Rome. Pits, who calls him Robert of 
monks as a com])roniise {Auf/Ua 6V7orflr,i.f>40). ( )xford, adds that he wrot^ against James of 
Copies of the formal letters announcing his Viterbo together with some 'Determinations.* 
elect ion are given in the Ramsey* Chart ulary ' Leander Albertus gives his date as 1242, 
(i. 33-8). Orford is there described as * of ap- but more likely it was fifty years later. 



Orger 253 Orger 

[Flores HiBtoriarum, iii. 110, 306, and Char- Amaranta in the 'Kiss/ altered from 

tnlariain de Rameseia, i. 24, 33-8, in Rolls Ser. ; Fletcher's ' Spanish Curate ; ' and Tittilinda 

Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 640-1, 684 ; Bliss's in * Quadrupeds, or the Manager's Last Kick/ 

Calendar of Papal Registers, i. 603-4 ; Le Neve's followed. When the new Drury Lane theatre 

Fasti Eccl. An«l. i. 383 ; other authorities ^^s opened, she played, on 18 Feh. 1813, Mrs. 

quoted For the Dominican, see Quetif and Lovemore in the * Way to keep him.' A 

Echards Scnptores Ordin. S Dommic i. 431 ; ^ ^^^^ ^^ secondary parts-Susan in the 

Tanner . Bibl. Brit-Hib. p. 637.] C. L. K. , ^^^^^ ^^^ Authors,' Bell in * The Deuce is 

OBGER, MARY ANN (1788-1849), in him/ Jane in 'Wild Oats/ &c.— followed, 
actress, bom in London on 25 Feb. 1788, was and she played many orifj^inal secondary 
daughter of William Ivers, a musician in a parts in forgotten works of Thomas Dibdin, 
country company. Her mother was occa- I*oole, Arnold, and Henry Siddons. A pro- 
sionally seen on the stage. While an infant hibition against playing at the Lyceum led 
she was taken on the stage as the child in her in 1816 into a published correspondence 
*King Henrjr VIII.' In 1793, at Newbury, with Arnold and Douglas Kinnaird, M.P. 
she was the girl in the * Children of the Wood.' This is dated from Charles Street, Cavendish 
During some years she remained with Henry Square. She played thenceforward regularly 
Thornton, manager of a company playing in at Drury Lane. She appeared on 18 Jiine 
Croydon, Reading, W^indsor, Qosport, New- 1823 at the Haymarket as the original Mrs. 
bury, and Chelmsford. The only part asso- Sophia Smith in * Mrs. Smith, or the Wife 
ciated during this period with her name is j and the Widow.' This is not noticed as a 
Miss Blandford in * Speed the Plough.' In ; first appearance at that house, though no 
July 1804, upon marrying George Orger, a , earlier has been traced. She played here 
quaker, of High Wycombe, she retired from some unimportant parts, including Miss Ca- 
ner profession, which soon afterwards, with rolina Wilhelmina Amelia Ske^s in an adap- 
her husband's consent, she resumed. In the ' tation by T. Dibdin of the * Vicar of Wake- 
autumn of 1805 she played, in Glasgow, field.' She played with Madame Vestris [see 
Amelia W^ildenhaim in * Lovers' Vows ' to ' Mathews, Lucia Elizabbtta] at the Olym- 
the Frederick of Master Betty. Some favour pic and Covent Garden. In 1845 she is men- 
wa.s shown her in Edinburgh, where her bene- | tioned in the ' Sunday Times ' as having re- 
fit, in the 'Heir at Law/ brought her 78/. For tired. She died on 1 Oct. 1849. 
the benefit of Mrs. Rosoman Mountain [q. v.] During her last years she had a pension of 
she played, in what city is not mentioned, , 120/. annually from the Drury Lane theatrical 
Caroline Sedley in Kenney's * False Alarm.' I fund. Her eflbrts were generally restricted 
In Aberdeen and elsewhere she met John i to second-rate characters, but in those she 
Bannister [q. v.], playing Nell to his. lobson in excelled. William Henry Oxberry [q. v.l 
'The Devil to Pay/ Ann Lovely to his Colonel i boasts that she was too useful to be prizea 



Feignwell in *A Bold Stroke for a Wife/ 
and supporting him in other parts. His re- 
commendation proved effectual, and on 4 Oct. 



at her full worth, and Macready praises her 
obliging disposition. She was above middle 
heignt, with hazel eyes, light brown hair, an 



1808, as * Mrs. Orger from Edinburgh/ she , exquisitely fair complexion, and* a voluptuous 
made at Drury Lane, as Lydia Languish in ! beauty in her general appearance '(Oxbebry). 
the ' Rivals/ her first appearance in London. A portrait of her by Clint, in the Garrick 
Her reception was favourable, but not en- ' CluD, as Fanny in * Lock and Key,' shows a 
thusiastic ; and, as the company was full, j bright and attractive face. It is one of Clint's 
few opportunities were afforded her. On the best works, associating her with Munden as 
destruction by fire of the theatre, 24 Feb. Old Brummagem, Edward Knight as Ralph, 

1809, she went with the company to the and Miss Cubitt as Laura. A portrait of 
Lyceum, where she played an original part her as Audrey accompanies her life in Ox- 
in * Temper, or the Domestic Tvrant/ an i berry's * Dramatic Chronology.' Her best 
alleged alteration of Sedley's 'Grumbler.' parts were in burlesque — Moiled usta in* Amo- 
On 20 Nov. 1809 she was the original Mrs. roso, King of Little Britain ; ' the servant in 
Lovell in *Not at Home/ by R. C. Dallas; *High Notions, or a Trip to Exmouth;' 
on 12 Jan. 1810 played Flippanta in the Dorothea in the * Tailors/ &c. In this line 
'Confederacy /and on the 2drd Lady Lambert she is credited with having created a school 
in the ' Hypocrite.' As Madge, an original of acting alike original and excellent. In 
part, in Arnold's opera * Up all Night, or I broad farce she was not less good. In low 
the Smuggler's Cave/ she rose in public comedy she was inferior to Miss Kelly, Mrs. 
estimation. Eliza in ' Riches, or the Wife | Davison, and Mrs. Gibbs. Her singing 



and Brother,' adapted by Sir James Bland 
Burgess from Maaaingers ' City Madam ; ' 



chambermaids were unexceptionable. She 
was author of a piece, ' Change Partners,' 



'ricl 254 Orm 



wi-ri -vi- T- : :•-: i' T^rirv Lan-? on •»v:l».nrly lived in the Danish tt'rritorrof 

'•l:.*": >- " -••'■ .^t !:' *?-4>. ::. o4o : KacUn<l. * in lli»» north-oastoni part of th* 

■ ' ■*• > ' - - "* : r :.i : "iiT--- •;-"-rs 'n l' -nuer kin^dum of Mi.Tcia.' His bixik, which 

- : -- :^ ■ . 'J. ;-— - : il i,".:"-? :'L»rurv i-; ;i s^.-rieji •)f Lomilit'S in v«»r8e extondinfrfrom 
'.:.•.«■ . \: I 'L-- l-'i-^r.-"-. 1 p:r- thv Annunciation into the Acts, is * named 

••-• - ■ ir. : I M:^. L-i.T-riiby. • »ruiiiluni/ according* to the opening line« of 

V :■!•.. ■ ! ■ r-^ir.*!. Il-ir 'Li.ij:-- th- prefact- — 'for that Orm wroupfht it.' The 

- • V • ' .;*"•■. : ■ '•'-- -» I :'•■* Tij "-d^wn iiamo • Orm * ( = Worm) betokf'nsthe Scandi- 
um L T I.: •■ naviin ile^cent of the author; the variant 

-. ' . .^ . - -if - . . V .^:^\ SrAj- : * ' *rmin * was possibly formed on the mndei 

7 . : * 7 . • ■ •_ *• .,' I .jrrr -i Iri-Ti.i::*: '^t 'Austin' and similar names. Prt»fes- 

y • -■ :. . i- 7 ' -1 •.:«': •- H :«»:'?:i.. E^tf- *'«r Zupitza's view, that the ending is the 

T -T -*.: .- : "^ : '•«.♦ JLi/r-i:--. F-. - Fr»raoh diminutive, seems doubtful (Guy of 

rr.7 .- •■■ • -• • ^'^-^ >it. ■-^rri." [r.rr.7VCA\ Text 1), Early English Text Society, 

-.r. T. .. ' • '.".: :-:i- Mur ".-i-ki. ::. nore to 1. 9*>l'9). There is a strong tfmptation 

* » ' ■ .. K. - , i,.,. in thesuttixtheScandinavianagglutina- 

ORIKL I- ■ :■ •*'^ F »*ri2- J::i.v. :ive d'.* tin it e article; but th*»re is no evidence 



i:;-' :-!'- 



:':.r Ir-ji. r£: -*? ot it'ir-susoinpropernamesat this early period. 

^ , '..:;.•!. - In -i Imjjm^'trieal dedication to Walter, (Jrm's 

OKIVALI-E IP'^'ill :f s- l-X". 'hp*ttoM brother— * in the flesh, in baptism, 

i . .. . f I ' J ',,». w** -v.. ^•«• v.\-- .^ ,^_ and in the ord»;r' — the author explains Low, 

r,. j/<- ! Kv \\ ;i iMi th ■ i' .'.a i-r "i-'i^ encoiiPiired by his brother, he devoted him- 

M l.'.f:!.-.. :/.!i -A':,-*r. T,-"-T..v-.i VvYial ^'^J:' ^o the task of 'turning into Enplinh 

fr^fi- If. I''V:,. Willifim of Mair.-.r>*v-rT ^^'•^*li the Gowls of the year, so th«t 

..r;.r,;v. .,!l \nin ' M i:".n-m ou-niaTn* , ';--?. ^-a^'liih folk might thereby be won tosalva- 

I'.ntlff u ll.-M. Mr. rr...-man>nraks.:*::i=i '''^''- His method was tr» give a paraphrase 

n^ • :.n -A.-' .r- rrifn.- .r.on^rh * . S-rm-i'i C n- ^ the Go.spel of the day, adding thereto • 

//,/.../. .V :;,.,; n.-iiiMilm.'incallshim-n!:::h »1 "^-^'^^t and mystical exposition. The miin 

..\ Of Aill/bit I,.- -iv.- noauthoritv: an 1. if > -^^'-e* '>t his commentary were IWe,(ire- 

Or/..ll in ..M..]li i, tl... plar*- intVnlvl. i? -"^■- ^°'^ perhaps Josephus and Isidore. 

i/,.ii I,.- M;';.f'|.-I :. • in th- hiffli.rst drjT-M -^'' ^'"1 Rnnk pmiited out. then' seems t--. 

ni.lil-.. Iv 'I.:! U illiuin sliMuld have s^/leo-.vl ■•-^^^^ -"^""^ >" the cloister whtT.; Orm .hv.-lt 

11 „:.iiM- l-,M;.Mi-Lr.i.iii for th.. bi>hoprio .if hi> '•*••- kn'wWge of the eccleMastical wrlt.^ 

r/i|,.fnl. \V.. ii.;.vf.-.I ^iPttv Certain that. ^'* :::- new .*ra— men like Aiis»-lm. AWnnl. 

i.l-..- S\ ihi:..M*. .m',.t l,i-lir)jis, hp was a Nor- K-rnanl. the Cr.-M>ritifS of .Sr. \ ictor, or lik." 

rn:>i.. 'II.- '-iilv I l.iii;r r..cor.l..d .)f him is that H.->m »rm^ Au.:MStodmiHiisi<. On th.' oth-r 

I,.- v%ii.;.llli.i-.lNsitI, I.pr..<v,whi(!huttack»Hl ^i-'^"'*- »t i< saymir too much to claim K 

1 1,.- Im-.v.-p |>:irf» ..f his jiiidompn : bv the ^*"" ^^^rix-t ac.|uaintanc.« with the wntiniN 

adiir.- .,r hi. ].!i\M.i:in^. Orivalh; resorted to f>t\Elfnc; ihealWed inflii-nceof AupiHtino 

th- nini-dv adopt. .(1 hv Ori:;,.,!, 0)ut for the >'^ '^^^'''^ ^'^^.^ d.»ubtful « Z://y/?>^' SfwIitn,M. 

h.-alili of' hi< bxlv and not (.f hi.«* soul* l--'»>^- Judging by th- ton.' of his dedii'i- 

(Kiii:i:man, ih.) h i.p.v.mI inoff.'ctual : hf * ion, then* can l)e no. luestion that the autlmr 

rrinaiii.Ml a \r\u^T to th- dav of his death, and reganled the tiuished work with considorahle 

thus in Maini.'shurv's words * opprobrium pruU-, and felt assured of its popularity. Il»' 

spadonis tiilit,«'t niiilum invnit rfinedium.* ^^'^ anxious— needle.«ly so— that the on- 

ir.olwin. I). l>r.cul.i. 17.1 .authorities civcn.l pnal transcript should be faithfully foUovred 

1/ V m the minutest detaiN bv futun* sont»"N 



There is strong rt»ason to believe that n» 




ORLEANS. 1)1 riiKss OF, fifth daughter ^'j,., Xortheni) literatim^' athT th. Con- 
i ! ,"' I'r-" 'J'"-^''^'»'''''^'^rI^J'^''"ETTA ^„,,,^ pYom this point of view it is hardk 
An.vi', IMI I '■«(.; s«»cond in importanct; 10 l/ivaninn's ' Hrit," 



imp« 

ORLTON nr ORLETON, ADAM of (d. which, about the same dat..;m:irk.'d the r- 

r '-whop ..:• \\ in.'lp-t.T. I See Adam.] awakening of poetry in tl:f Smith.-ni t-rri- 

- ORMIN ( //. 1i^0()?), author of tory. It is significant tlia*. whiT-ns tb" 

' ppi'.jldy of M:ini^h family, was Saxon Layamon usi*d both Ti'utonic aliit-ra- 

tht' ord'T (»f St. Augustine, and tion and Romance rhynu', the Danish Orm 



Orm 255 Orme 



both metrical devices, and chose the 
^ptenurius, an iambic line of seven 
lit feet, divided into two half-lines 
and seven syllables respectively. 



Auctio habehitur . . . die 12 Julii 1606. 
Ilagce Comitis, 1066, p. 11). Junius, who 
was then in the Netherlands, must have at- 
tended the sale at the Hague and secured 
re, with the additional adornment of the volume for his collection. An entry on 
bad already been employed about the second flyleaf states that it was pur- 
the south-western poetical homily chased by \liet in 1059. The earlier history 
*oemfi^loTtL\e'{OldEnf/li«hHomi/te8f of the manuscript is not known. It may 
nglish Text Society, No. 34, ed. R. j have been carried over to Holland a few 
Little can be said for Orm's poeti- ' years before bv * one of those English exiles 
t. Conscious of his deficiencies, he ' who had sought in Breda a refuge from the 
i have aimed at a sort of dignified political excitement then prevailing in this 
y. He has, indeed, a certain sense country.* Junius seems to have used the 




re perhaps some half-dozen words of canum.' Tyrwhitt was the first to recognise 
•rigin in the whole ofOrm*s work, and its metrical properties (cf. The Canterbury 
3 contestable (Bbjlte, Paul-Braune^s j Tales of Chaucer: to which are added An 
', X. 1-80; ZUPITZA, Guy of Warwick^ Essay upon his Language and Versification, 
to above, &c.) I an Introductory Discourse and Notes, Lon- 

^as a purist in orthography, as well don, 1775, iv. 64 and n. 62, p. 98, n. 69). 
►cabularv, and may fittingly be de- j Subsequently Conybeare in his * Illustrations 
IS the first of English phoneticians, of Anglo-Saxon Poetry,* and Guest in his 
nulum*id perhaps the most valuable * History of English Khythms,' emphasised 
it we possess for the history of Eng- the importance of the work, which was first 
ids. Among its more striking pecu- printed at Oxford in 1852, 'with Notes and 
is the doubling of consonants to show a Glossary by Robert Meadows Whit«, D.D., 
iat a preceding vowel in a closed late Fellow of St. Mary Magdalen College, 
was short, or to mark an Old Eng- and formerly professor of Anglo-Saxon in 
ination or long consonant ; or to in- the University of Oxford.* In 1878 a new 
rhen it is introduced between two and revised edition by the Rev. Robert 
he length of the first vowel. Further- Holt, M.A., Christ Cnurch, Oxford, was 
ere are no less than three forms of issued by the Clarendon Press. 
T g : one to express the hard strong [JioWs Ormulum, Oxford, 1878; Ten Brink's 
mother the soft sound, and a third pearly English Literature ; Kolbing, Collation of 
nd dzh. The last pomt was dis- Text (Enjrlische Studien, i. 1-30); Braune's 
by Professor A. S. Napier (-^caefomy, , Middle-Enjrlish Literature (Grundriss der ger- 
h 1800). manischen Philologie, ed. H. Paul) ; Erik Urate's 

nique manuscript of the ' Ormulum,* : Nordische Lphnworter in Ormulum (Paul- 
ig of a single folio volume, preserved 1 Braune's Beitrapo, x. 1-80, 680-6) ; Sarrazin, 
he .Junian Collection in the Bodleian ' Ueber die Quellen dcs Ormulum (Englische 
is in all probability the author's Studien, vi. 1-26) ; Trautman on Orm's Doppel- 
>v, or rather a fragment of it; the konsonanten (Anglia.vii. 94-9 208-10 cf. 166- 
housand and odd half-lines preserved ,^^^ /• ^^^^ff' ^^f 1?^^°*^^^.^ *? Ormulum 
represent merely about one^ighth of ^?^?^%1®®A^ ' Blackburn on The Change of |> 

pfete work. T^he earliest notice of , ^,^ "J ^^^ ^™;]!?;,^Tnw/N^^^^ l^^hl 
*^ ' ^ - ^ ■» /» 1-^1 1 'ology, 11. 9, 46-58); JNapiers Notes on the 

""TFu 'fu"" ^ r''!'u'^Ti".^^ l^]^' Orthography of the Omnium (Academy, 

le of the library of the Dutch philo- , 15 ^^^y, i890 ; Early English Text Society, 

Van Vhet, the friend of Junius, ^ol. 103); Zupitza's Old and Middle English 

' or registrar at Breda (1610-1066). Reader, ed. MacLean (1893), &c.] L G. 
he head of * Libri Miscellani in folio ' 

wing entry occurs : * 107. Een oudt ' OEME, DANIEL (1766 ?-l 832?), por- 

of Grottisch in Parquemont geschre- trait-painter, son of John Orme, merchant, 

»ck over de Evangelium,* i.e. * An was bom at Manchester about 1766, and he 

dish or Gothic book on the Gospel, received his art education at the schools of 

on parchment' {Catalogus variorum the Royal Academy, where in 1788 he com- 

num librorum in quavis facultate et peted for the gold medal. He continued to 

)octiM. Viri D.D. Jani Ulitii, J.C.y reside in London, where he practist?d as a 

Bredanee Graphiarij . . . Quorum portrait-painter in oil and miniature, and had 



i 



for sitters many dUtinguished men of tbe 
time. He hlso engraved in stipple and 
other methods, was appainted engraver to 
George III, and in 1814 be stjiles himself 
irtist to bis majesty and tlie prinee-regent. 
He engraved his own works, like Alexander 
And Thais, as well as portraits of Admiral 
the Earl of St. Vincent, after Gardner, and 
others. In October 1814 he returned lo 
Manchester, residing at 40 Piccadilly, where 
he gave lessons in oil-painting, drawiug, and 
etching, and continued bis portrait-pamting 
both in oil and on ivory. lie exhibited at 
the Royal Academy eleven portraits between 
1797 and 1801. He was represented in the 
first exhibition of the Royal Maacbenter In- 
stitution, 1827, by one portrait, ' William , 
Butterworth, the Oldham Hermit.' He died 
at Buiton, Derbyshire, after 1832. There 
is a small drawing, slightly waslied in colour, 
of 'the New Pier, Margate,' in the South 
Kensington Museum, which shows him to I 
have been a capital draughtsman. It is 
evidently only out of a sketch-book. 

His brother William, also born at Man- 
chester, was practising as a drawing-master ' 
and landscape-painter in that town in 1794, 



dnwtuf for 'Turner aod Otrtin's Picture^tjue 
Views, 1797. He was an exhibitor of twenty 



In the British Museum there is a small book, 

fublished about IBOO, and entitled 'The Old 
[an, his Son and the Ass,' with engravings 
by him. 

[Manchester City Neve, 21 Jiin. 4 Feb. 1883 ; 
Boynl Ai.'Bdeni; and ManchestcT Royal Inijlitu- 
ti on Catalogues ; Graves's Diet, of Artlala; Brit. 
Museum Cat,] A. N, 

ORME, ROBERT (1738-1801), historian 
of India, bom on Christmas day 1728 at 
Anjenmi, Travancore State, India, was the 
second son of Alexander Orme, physician 
and surgeon in the service of the East India 
Company, and chief of the settlement at An- 
jango (Metaoir ; some accounts erroneously 
irive his father's christian name as John or 
Robert), His mother's maiden name was 
Hill. Ha was sent when about two years old 
to the house of his aunt, Mrs. Robert Adams, 
in Cavendish Square, iJondon. From about 
1734 to 1741 he was educated at Harrow 
School under Dr. James Cos (Hist, of the 
College of Wineiieiter. ^e., 1816, ' Harrow,' 
p. 33), and was then placed for a year in the 
ofSceoftheaccountant-generalof the African I 
Company. In 1742 he went to Calcutta, 



where his elder brother Willii 
' writer ' in the East India Company. Ormg 
engaged himself in the mercantile bouse ut 
Jackson & Wedderbum at Calcutta, aoii 
I made a voyage to Surat. On returning ti 
Calcutta in 174-3 be was appointed « wriUE 
in the East IndiaCompany'sservice. Hea6- 
quired a reputation for his knowledge of 
[ native manners and customs, and in I'M 
was asked to state his opinion on the rego* 
lation of the police in Calcutta. In ihesasM' 
year he drew up part of ' A Qenerol IdeatC 
; the Ciovemment and People of Indcutasi< 
i This was afCerwnnls completed, and pocthoi 
I mouslj published in Orme s ' Historical Fiw-' 
■ ments,' edition of 1805. In 17.5.S he visitrf 
England, and during his absence in 175( 
was appointed by tlie court of directote ■' 
member of the council at Madras. Ketuni- 
ing to India, he arrived at Madras on 14 Sept. 
1754. Betook an active part in the delibert- 
tions of the council respeclinj; the militnr 
operations in the Camatic, 1764-8, and i*- 
commended the appointment of CI ive to com- 
mand the expedition against Sui^i-ud-Dov- 
lah. Orme was for some years tnt una te will) 
Clive, but the friendship was broken off about 
1769. From 1757 to 1758 Orme was com- 
missary andaccountant-general. Attheend 
of 1758, his health being impaired, he left 
Indin with a email foitune. Tbe Qrantlumi 
the ship in which he sailed, was captured by 
the French on 4 Jan. 17o9 and taken to Mau- 
ritius. Orme ultimately reached Nantes in 
France in the sprinsf of 1760. 

In the autumn of 1760 he bought a houH 
in Harley Street, London, whert' he formed 
a library of ancient and modem classics, and 
arranged his materials — collected since 1743 - 
— for an Indian history. In August 1763 
he published the first volume of his principal 
work, 'A History of the Military Transic-'^ 
tiuna of the British Nation in Indostan &Dm 
the year 1745,' 4to; toI. iL was published in 
two parts in 1778. Orme was comphmanted ' 
on his work by Sir William Jones (Iett«r of 
26 June 1773; cf.SlKW.Jo»EH, 'Third Dis- 
course') and by Dr. William Robertson, tlw 
historian. He was elected fellow of the 
Society of Antiquaries on 8 Nov. 1770, and 
from about 1769 till his death was historio- 
grapher to the East India Company at a 
salary of 400/. a year. He was given access 
to the records at the India House, and ob- 
tained information from Bussy, whom he 
visited in 1773 at his countrr seat in France. 
Macaiilay (Ettayi, ' Lord Clive ') has praised 
Orme's history as one of the most authentic 
and finely written in our languege, though he 
remarks justly that tbe extreme mini 
of its treatment redders it wearisome. 



u 



Orme 257 Orme 



(the Memoir makes no mention of the mar- 
riage). He bequeathed to his friend and 
executor, John Roberts, chairman of the 
court of directors, all his books, manuscripts, 
&c., with a request — duly carried out — tnat 
he would present them to the East India Com- 
pany. This collection, now in the library of 
the India Office, consists of fifty-one volumes 



Robertson the historian, and others (cf.JSI^tn. 
Bev. iKTLixhij 1807, p. 391 seq.) Orme*s 
MMYS ' On the Origin of the English Esta- 



leion {History of the French in Indioy pp. 
yvL Tiii) pronounces the history to be ' gene- 
mUjjr ft faithful record,' though one which 
mmtmutelv treats the French ' rather as 
■eeBMories than as principals in the story.' 
TbBckeray, in ' The Newcomes,' makes it the 
iMronrite work of Ck)lonel Newcome. Orme 
told Dr. Parr that in preparing the third 

Tolmiie he completely formed eyery sentence ' of printed tracts on India and the East India 
^ hift mind before writing it down. A third | Company ; 231 manuscript yolumes, com- 
•dition of the work appeared in 1780, fourth , piled b^ Orme, containing a vast body of in- 
1790, fifth 1799. There were other editions i formation on Indian affairs ; letters relating 
m 1808 ; 1861 London, and Madras. In 1782 I to the company's affairs ; maps, charts, plans, 
Orme pabUBhed ' Historical Fragments of the ! &c. {Gent, Mag. 1803, pt. i. p. 518). In the 
Mogul Empire, of the Morattoes, and of the maps accompanying his published works 
Bnglish Concerns in Indostan from the year ; Orme had marked many hundreds of places 
1660.' This was reprinted in 1805 (London, | for the first time. A considerable part of 
4to)y with a memoir of the author, giying Orme's library had been sold by him at 
extracts from his correspondence with Sotheby's about April 1796, when he gave 

up his house in Harley Street. 

[Memoir of Orme prefixed to the Historical 
'^r» X Fragments, ed. 1 8(^5 (cited al>oye as Memoir); 

Uianment ... at Broach and Surat ' and ' Aiken's General Biography, 1808, art. * Orme ; ' 
'A Qeneral Idea of the Goyemment and Gent. Mag. 1803 pt. i.pp. dl7, 518 (Memoir re- 
People of Indostan ' were included in this printed from the Asiatic Annual Register), pt. ii. 
Tolume. Though extremely laborious and I p. 799; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; A Hi bone's Diet. 
•eeuTate,heis said (Afcmoir,p. xxiy) to haye ' Engl. Lit. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 499; 
htd*Iittleornoacquaintancewith the learned Encydop. Brit. 9th ed. * Orme ;' Cat. of E.I. C. 
knguaffes of Asia.' It appears from his me- , ^^"^ ' ^''^' ^"*' ^^' ' ^'^^^^"t^ cited 
moranda that his fayourite reading was in the i *^^*^'J ^* ^• 

Greek and Roman classics. He records the | ORME, WILLIAM (1787-1830), con- 
perusal in 1743 of Rapin's ' History of Enff- gregational minister, was bom at Falkirk, 
luid/ *of which I do not remember a word.' Stirlingshire, on 3 Feb. 1787. His parents 

In 1792 he retired to Great Ealing, Mid- , removed to Edinburgh, where in 1792 he 
dleaex, where he died on 13 Jan. 1801, in his began his education under a schoolmaster 
73rd year. He was buried on 21 Jan. in the named Waugh. On 1 July 1800 he was 
churcnyardofSt. Mary's, Ealing(LT80N8,£yi- apprenticed for five years to a wheelwright 
xironsof London^ Supplement, p. 130), where and turner. His father died in October 1803. 
there is a memorial tablet describing him as About this time he came under the influence 
' endeared to his friends by the gentleness of of James Alexander Haldane [o. v.], whose 
his manners ' (see engraving of tablet in Me- preaching at the Tabernacle in Leith Walk, 
iNotr, p. Ixvii). He was an admirer of Dr. Edinburgh, had attracted him. In October 
Johnson, and delighted in his conversation, ' 1805 he was admitted by Robert Haldane 
aayinff that on whatever subject Johnson (1764-1842) [q. v.] as a student for the 
talkea, he either * gives you new thoughts or ministry at a seminary under George Cowie. 
a new colouring ' (Boswell, Life ofJohnmn, The usual term of study was two years. 
anno 1778, iii. 284, ed. Hill; cf. t6. ii. 300). Orme's periods of study, interrupted by a 

A bust of Orme at the age of forty-six, preaching mission in Fife (1806), amounted 
made in 1774 by J. NoUekens, RA. (Smith, to little more than a year in all. On 11 March 
NoUekentf ii. 74), was bequeathed to the East ' 1807 he became pastor of the congregational 
India Ck)mpany; an engraving of it forms church at Perth, where he was ordained. 
the frontispieoe to Orme s ' Historical Frag- About 1809 he broke with Robert Haldane, 
ments,' ed. 1805. His face is described I in consequence of Haldane's adoption of bap- 
as expressing shrewdness and intelligence, tist views, and took part in the controversy 



Orme had a taste for painting and sculpture, 
and was a lover of Handel. 

The circumstance that Orme was married 
is stated ( Oent» Mag.) to have been unknown 
even to his intimate friends till after his 
death, when the court of directors of the 
E. I. C. settled a small annuity on his widow 

TOL. xui. 



hence arising. He declined a call to the 
congregational chureh at ]>undee. In the 
development of Scottish Congregationalism 
he took an active PAitf especially aiding in 
the formation (1813) of the * Cnnprejrational 
Union of Scotland,' and in the establishment 
(1814) of a divinity hall at Glasgow. His 

8 



— • 



1'. 







■ 


« 




. 


/ 


1..: 




: 1 




. J ■' 


.'} '" 




/ 




' . ':.' 


•■! 


j_ 


■ •'. 


. • 




!■ -r 




• I'.i. ■, : 


• 


1'. 


; ' ' . ' 


,: 




' 1 


1 .. 


» 


■ji 


■1 • 


'. 1 


•4 • ' 

j ■ . 


< 1' . 

• . ■ t 
J 


. 1 





V -i. 






ORMEROD. '-i: •:. -:: ■ 

...... ■ ... i.- .■ : ■ -.,. J; , I. / ■•-•!.. i ■■:j:.--r f F.. zii' .' .::- n : 

X. • : 7«, ' ',» ■. I.''..ii-.r' '.: f'.- 'I ".:!•:-;• y .:: 'hr *.::::- •■ :r.-y '.♦i.n- :-. ■: .'■ - 
^ .,•: •. J-'. I .r :;.*, W.i !.|: .;'■',:. h-f. L':. i '-lir. il. :jr'>-'^ : c:'. M- '■•'-" 

A. '.. w.:. -!.• r., r^.. Kinrs Sohv!. C^*-:. : 
u^..\lEKOD, i'.l'^^ A l.'I) LAI NAM •■ l.:..-! th- K-v. Th.mas Dan-^r-t't a..^ ::. i 

, " ,v. .til'' 111 «'»rj.iii 'irri,...|,ii... ;,i,.| |. .".i;. !.* !.i t!iM vu.'ar:i::e *■»•* B'»lr..ii-1.-M.' ■:'. 

Plh, *.'Mf'i 'laujIitiT of |)r. .I'lliri I, sr.'-Ji-ljir'-.nnn'-rnlaopnnnirtni'^l l.iinThirh-r 

.v."*. wa- liorii ill Ii'iii<liiii in l-l'». m- a i«ri\at- jmjiil. Hn.* matri»Mil.trr-..l iV»r.. 

o Si'Iinnl tir-l at L»il«-liaiii, jim 1 Ilni.-'iMi-f ( 'nlli-::,., (ixt'Dnl, •m L*l Aj-ril l**'^-*. 

Ku^l»y, wliir.Ii hr \*'S\ in I**'I**. i ami n*c'iriv»'(l the honnrary drgn't* oi M.A, n 

iie ft utudout ttt St. liartholo- , 1SJ7 and that of D.C.L.' in Ic^l-S (Fo^rri:. 



r 



^himniOxo/a. 17 lb~l 
tie parchased ai 



i.lOU). InlSll 
Chorlton, in the 

Criahof BBckfonJ.Cbesliire. He Hfterwards 
came proprietor of Sedbury Park, Glouces- 
terebire, an eatate eituated on the beautiful 
peninsula of Beaclilej, between the Severn 
and the Wye. Offa's Dyke na across the 
^ark, and that great earthwork Ormerod per- 
■onally traced through its whole course. At 
ISedbury he dwelt fur therent ofhisloni^lire, 
ing, however, occasional excursions to 
London or the provinces to add to his anti- 
: — Qollections or to lay papers before 



S|»™ 



Ormerod 



"59 



Ormerod 



Ormerod was elected F.S.A. on 16 Feb. 
le09 and F.K.S. on 25 Feb. IdlQ. He was 
also fellow of the Geological Society. He 
gradually becatue blind in bis later years 
and died at Sedbury Park on 9 Oct. 1873. 
Hislibrary wBssold in 1675. By his marriage 
«m3 Aug. 1»08 to Sarah (1784-1!^. eldest 
^*agbt«rofJohnLttthaD),M,D.,F,R.S.[q.v.], 
of Brad wall Hall, Cheshire, he had sevea sons 
and three daughters. George Wareing (his 
•Kondsoa), William Piers (his lii^hson),Bnd 
Edward Idttbatn Ormerod (his sixth sotii, are 
noticed separately. 

His eldest son, Thomas Johnson IJmierod, 
a pupil of Dr. Arnold at Laleham, graduated 
from Brasenose College, Oxford, of which 
Dollege he was a fellow from 1631 to 1838 ; 
iras appoinled Hebrew lecturer at Brasenose 
in 18-3^ was created archdeacon of Suffolk 
in I&46, and held the rectory of Redenhall, 
Horfolk, frum 1947 until his resignation on 
ptoving to Sedbury Park shortly before his 
death on '2 Dec. 1874. He was a recognised 
authority on Semitic langua^, and contri- 
buted to Smith's ' Biblical Dictionary." Or- 
merod'a youzigest daughter, Eleanor Anne 
Ormerod. is a distinguished entomologist. 

Early in life Ormerod showed a taste for 
leraldry and topography. About I8(W he 
•egan to make large collectioiiB for the his- 
tory of Cheshire. In Chester Castle he dis- 
novered an immense number of original docu- 
■aenta, and he subsequentiv examined in the 
Srittsh Museum the Ttandle Holmes' copious 
eoUections [see Holme, Rasdlb], wUch 
l^ved to be no veir accurate abstracts of the 
C3iester Castle records. A valuable loon of 
books and documents was also made to him 
by Hogb Cholmondeley, dean of Chester, 
vbose sympathy and aid Tlrmerod warmly 
■eknowledged. From 1813 to 1819 he was 
ilmost exditsively occupied in writing his 
, History ' and seein)^ it through the press. 
^ifl generally admirable work is entitled 
'The History of the County Palatinate and 
CSty of Chester . . . incorporated with a 
d^Uicatioo of King's Vole Koyal and , 



iieycester'a Cheshire .\nti(iuities,' 3 vols, fol, 
London, 1819. fie left notes aud papers for a 
revised edition of tlie ' History,' but these are 
still in possession of a member of the family, 
who has not permitted anv public use to ba 
I made of them. A second edition, revised 
and enlarged bv Thomas Helsby, wholly 
independently of Ormerod's family, was pub- 
lishwi in parts during I875-t*3, and forms 
three volumes. In January 1890 the histo- 
rian's fourth son, Henry M. Ormerod of 
BroughtonPark,CheethanilIill,MBncheater, 
presented to the Bodleian Library the au- 
thor's copy of the 'History of Cheshire' 
(3 vols. 1319), bound in ten folio volumes, 
with numerous extra illustrations, many ori- 
ginal drawin|iB, water-colours by De Wint, 
and some additions to the text. 

Ormerod made six contributions to 'Ar- 
chenologia,' and wrote also: 1. 'The Stanley 
Legend,' in Nichols's ' Collectanea,' toI. vii. 
1839, '2. ' A Memoir of the Connection 
of Ardeme, or Arden, of Cheshire with the 
Ardens of Warwickshire," in Nichols's 
' Topographer." 1843. 3. ' A Memoir on 
the Lancashire House of Lea Noreia, or 
Norres, and its Speke Branch in parti- 
cular/ in the ' Proceedings ' of the Historic 
Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1850. 
4. ' Miscellanea Palatina: eonsisting ofOe- 
Qealc^icol Gs»ayg illustrative of ChesUre 
and Lancashire Families, and of a Memoir 
on the Cheshire Domesday Roll,' with addi- 
tions and index, 8to, London 1861 [— 5ff]j 
firivately printed. 5. 'Parentalia: Oenea- 
□gical Memoirs' (additions and index), 
4 pts. 8vo, London; Liverpoul, 1851, 50-58; 
privately printed. 6. ' Oalendar* of the 
KamfS of Families which entered . . , 
pedigrees in the successive Heraldic Visita- 
tions of Lancashire,' in the Chelham So- 
ciety's 'Remains,' vol. i. 18G1. 7. 'A Me- 
moir on British and Roman Remains,' 

Silurum, Antient Passages of the Bristol 
Channel and Antonine's Iter XIV,' commu- 
nicated to the Bristol Meeting of the Archseo- 
logical Institute July 1851, 4tD, London, 
1853; private reimpression, with manyaddi- 
tionol engravings. 8. * Remarks on a Line 
ot Earth-works in Tidenham, known as 
Offa's Dyke,' 4to, London, 1869; privately 
printed. 9. ' Observations on Recent Dis- 
coveries of Roman Remains in Sedbury,' 
8vo, Glouc^sti^r [18601 ; privately printed. 
10. ' Ubservations on Discoveries of Roman 
Remains and the Site of a Roman Military 
Position in Sedb^iry, and on the Identity of 
the Chapelry of St. Briavel's with the Le- 
denei of Domesday,' communicated to the 
annual meeting of tlie Arch&ologicol In* 



Ormerod 260 Ormerod 



stitute in 1860, 4to, London, 1860; private ! ORMEROD, OLIVER (1680 P-1626), 
reimpression. 11. 'Strigulensia: Archseologi- i controversialist, born about 1580, was de- 
cal Memoirs relating to the District adjacent ' scended paternally from a family which is- 
to the Confluence oftheSevem and the >Vye/ sumed the name of their estate at Ormerod 
8vo, London, 1801. in I^ancashire in the rei^n of Henry III. He 

lie also edited * Tracts relating to Mili- was the second son of Oliver Ormerod of 
tary Proceedings in Lancashire during the ' Ilaslingden, Lancashire, by Sibylla Hargrare 
Great Civil War' (Chetham Society's Re- (Whitakek, Hist of Wkalley, 4th edit. ii. 
mainsy vol. ii. 1844), and contributed to 220). He was educated at Emmanuel Col- 

* Vetusta Monumenta* (vol. v. 1828) some lege, Cambridge, where he was admitted % 
obserA'ations on the * Swords of the Earl- ' sizar on 6 June 1596 {Addit, MS. 6851, 
dom of Chester.' p. 86). He graduated B.A. in 1699, but 

A portrait of Ormerod, engraved after John took no other degree. His polemical worb 
Jackson, 11. A., by H. Meyer, is prefixed to brought him to the notice of William Bour- 
both editions of his * History of Cheshire ; ' chier, third earl of Bath, on whose present!* 
there is also another engraving of the same | tion he was instituted first to the rectoiy of 
portrait by * W. D.' Norton-Fitzwarren, Somerset, on 20 March 

[Hftlshy's Preface to second edition of Or- 1609 10, and afterwards, on 31 March 1617, 
merod's Hist, of Cheshire ; Proc. of Soc. Antiq. to the rectory of Huntspill in the same 
2nd sor. vi. 196; Athensum, 18 Oct. 1873, | county, where he died in 1626. His will, 
p. 498 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, dated 17 Jan. 1625-6, was proved at the 
vol. ii. : private information.] G. G. I Prerogative Oflice, London, on 28 June 

ORMEROD, GEORGE WAREING j 1626. 
(1810-1891 ), geologist, second son of George | By his wife Johanna, daughter of Uichud 
Ormerodfq.v!], the historian of Cheshire, and Hinckson of Soham, Cambridgeshire (she 
brother of Edward Latham Ormerod [n. v.], i died in 1038), he left issue one son, Richard, 
was born at Tyldesley, Lancashire, on la Oct. j bom in 1619, and three daughters. 
1810. lie was educated at private schools, ; His works are: 1. 'The Pictvre of a 
and matriculated on 81 Jan. 1829 at Brase- I Puritane; or a Relation of the Opinions, 
nose College, Oxford, graduating B.A. in ' Qualities, and Practises of the Anabaptists 
18.'5.3, and M.A. in 18.'56. Admitted a solicitor i in Germanle, and of the Puritanes in Eng- 
in thelatter year,h(» practispd at Manchester land. Wherein is firmely prooued that the 
till 1855; th<»n at Chagford in Devonshire, ' Puritanes doe resemble the Anabaptists in 
and finally at Toigmnouth, whither he re- i aboiie fourescore seuerall Thinges,' London, 
moved about 1869. Ormerod, who was un- 1605, 4to (without pagination); another 
married, died on 6 Jan. 1891, highly es- i edition, newly corrected and enlarged, l^on- 
teemed for his many sterling qualities. I lis i don, 1605, 8vo, pp. 81 and 32. 2. * Puritano- 
leisuro was devoted to the study of geology, papismus: or a Discouerie of Puritan- 
on which subject he published some twenty- ' papisme : made by way of Dialogue or 
three papers, nine of them appearing in the Conference betweene a Protestant and a 

* Quarterly Journal of the (leological So- Puritane,' London (two editions), 1605, 4to 
ciety.' These deal with the granite of Dart- ' and 8vo. 3. * The Pictvre of a Papist ; oraKe- 
moor, the carboniferous, and the new red lation of the damnable Heresies, detestabK* 
sandstone rocks of Devonshire, and the ^ Qualities, and diabolicall Practises of sundry 
Cheshire salt field. Others were published Ilereticks in former Ages, and of the Papistj: 
in the * Transactions * of the Devonshire As- in this Age,' London, 1606, 8vo, pp. z7i?; 
sociation, of which he was an original mem- ] dedicated to Robert, earl of Salisbur}'. 
ber. But he will bo more gratefullv remem- Ormerod takes occasion to deny that hewiis 
bered by geologists for his exhaustive index ' the author of a book entitled * The Diiuhle 
to the * Transactions,' * Proceedings,' and ' PP., or the Picture of a traiterous Jesuit.* 

* Quarterly Journal' of the Geological So- and of some other works which the papist? 
ciety. The second edition of the original had fathered upon him. 4. * Pagano-Papis- 
work brought the inde.x to the close of the mus ; or a Discouery of Popish Paganisme: 
session of 1867-8, and since this three ' wherein is plainlie shewed that the Papistt*? 
supplements have appeared, carrying it on ' doo resemble the idolatrous Heathen in 
to the corresponding dates in 1875, 1882, ' aboue sixscore Particulars,' London, 160t^, 
and 1889 respectively. 8vo, pp. 62. 

[luformation from J. W. Clark, esq. ; Addiu 
MS. 5877, f. 110; Chalmers's Biog. Diet, xxiii. 
389 ; Cooper*8 Memorials of Cambridge, ii. 
367 ; Ormerod*8 Parentalia, p. 5 ; Visitation of 



[Obituary notices in Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. 
1891 : Proc. p. 61, Geol. Map:. 1891, p. 144. 
and Trans. Devonshire Association, xxiii. 108.] 

T. G. B. 



Ormerod 



261 



Ormesby 



kmeTset, 1623; Wearer *8 Somerset Incam- 
Moti^ pp. 108, 409 ; Cat. Early Printed Books, 
I.lie8>9.] T. C. 

OBMEBOD, WILLIAM PIERS (1818- 
L800), anatomist and surgeon, bom in Lon- 
lon 14 May 1818, was the fifth son of George 
[)nneTod [q. ▼.] of Sedbury Park, Gloucester- 
ihire. He was sent to school first at Laleham 
under the Rev. John Buckland, together with 
hiB younger brother, Edward Latham [q. v.], 
ind aftenii'ards (1832) to Rugby, under Ar- 
nold, by whom three of his elder brothers had 
been educated. In ISSf) he went to St. Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital, where, by the advice of 
hia uncle, Dr. Latham, he was articled as a 
^yate pupil to Mr. Stanlejjr, and where he had 
the advantage of the guiding friendship of 
Mr. James (uterwards Sir James) Pa^et. He 
was a quiet and diligent student, ana highly 
distinguished himself in the school exami- 
nations in 1839. In 1840-1 he was house- 
surgeon to Mr. (afterwards Sir William) 
Lawrence [q. v.], and in 1842 gained the 
Jacksonian prize of the College of Surgeons 
for an ' Essay on the Comparative Merits 
of Mercury and Iodine in the Treatment of 
Syphilis.' In 1843 he was appointed de- 
monstrator of anatomy, and in the following 
year he printed, for the use of the students 
of the hospital, a collection of 'Questions 
in Practical Anatomy,* 1844. He became 
a member of the l^ondon College of Sur- 
fleons in 1843, and afterwards a fellow; 
he belonged also to the Royal Medical and 
Chirurgical Society. But ho had been work- 
ing too hard, and his health began to fail, 
80 that in 1844 he was obliged to leave Lon- 
don and retire for a time to his father^s 
house at Sedbury Park. Here, as soon as his 
health recovered, he employed himself in 
arranging the surgical materials that he had 
collected in the hospital during the nine 
years 183o-44, and published them, together 
with the substance of his Jacksonian prize 
esaaj, in 1846, with the title, ' Clinical Col- 
lections and Observations in Surgery, made 
during an Attendance on the Surgical Prac- 
tice of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.' The 
volume is put together with characteristic 
carefulness and accuracy. 

In the summer of 1846 Ormerod resumed 
his professional work at Oxford. He was 
elected one of the surgeons to the Radcliife 
Infirmary, and in 1848 published, under the 
Auspices of the Ashmolean Society, an essay 
*0n the Sanatory [sic] Condition of Ox- 
ford,' based on the annual reports of the 
registrar-general for 1844-6, and especially 
directing attention to the sanitary condition 
of the different localities in which the deaths 
from zymotic diseases had occurred. But 



in December 1848, 'after a period of great 
hurry and anxiety,' he suffered from epileptic 
fits, and retired from practice alto^tner. 
Ill-health was the cause of his ceasing to 
practise and leaving Oxford in 1849, and 
eventually (1850) he settled at Canterbury. 
He died there on 10 June 1860, having frac- 
tured the base of his skull from a fall during 
an epileptic seizure. lie was buried in the 
churchyard of St. Martin's, Canterbury. 

[Ad obituary notice by his father, printed on a 
flyleHf at the time of his death ; a notice of 
both William Ormerod and his brother Edward, 
by Sir James Paget, in St. Bartb. Hosp. Reports, 
vol. ix. ; personal acquaintance and family in- 
formation.] W. A. G. 

ORMESBY or ORMSBY, WILLIAM 

DE (d. 1317), judge, derived his name from 
the village of Ormsby in East Norfolk, about 
three mues from Caistor, in which he had 
property and kinsfolk, and where he was 
very likely born. He first appears in the 
records as acting as justice itinerant in the 
northern counties. On 10 April 1292 he was 
appointed, with Hugh Cressingham [q. v.] 
and others, justice in eyre in the counties 
of Lancashire, Westmoreland, and Cumber- 
land, with special injunctions to hear and 
determine complaints against the king's 
bailiffs and ministers (Cal. Patent RolU^ 
1281-92, p. 48<)), a commission which, on 
28 Aug., was also extended over Northum- 
berland (lb. p. fX)7). On 3 Nov. of the same 
year ( )rmesby and his associates were hold- 
mg their court at Carlisle (Chron. Lanercost^ 
p. 147; cf. Hist, Doc. Scotl. i. 365), while in 
January 1293 they were holding the North- 
umberland inquests at Newcastle (16. i. 390). 
In 1296 he became a justice in the court of 
king^s bench. He was still serving the king 
in the north when, on 22 Aug. 1206, he was 
ordered with others to accompany the chan- 
cellor, John Lang^on, and to meet Edward I 
at Berwick on the king's return from his tri- 
umphant progress through Scotland (Hist. 
Doc. Scotl. ii. 78). He was now appointed 
justice of Scotland when Earl Warenne was 
made warden and his old associate Cres- 
singham treasurer of the conouered land 
(UisHANGEB, p. 165). Edward esiKJcially 
enjoined upon Ormesby to exact homage 
and fealty from the Scottish tenants in chief 
(ib. ; Trivet, p. 361). Ormesby carried out 
Edward's orders with unfiinching severity 
and with no politic respect to persons, driving 
into exile all those who refused the oaths 
to Edward (1*6. p. 350; Walter de Hem- 
INGBUROH, ii. 123; Rishaxger, p. 170). 
The absence of Earl Warenne and Cfressing- 
ham in England threw upon Ormesby the 
chief weight of responsibility for Edward*8 



Ormesby 262 Ormonde 



harsh rule over the Scots. When WalUice's mention of the death of Ellen, wife of Wil- 

revolt broke out in May 1297, Ormesbv was lium de Ormesby, and the king's escbettor 

the first to be signalled out for attack. Wal- is ordered to allow her son, Roger deOnnes- 

la(.*e fell u])fin him suddenly at Scone« and it by, who had done homage and fealty to the 

was with considerable dithculty that (.hrmcs- king, to enter into possession of the lands 

by, who had bet-n warned at the last moment, which Ellen had held in chief of the crown 




defeat at Stirling Bridge in Septi^mber, in 254). There seems no means of determining 

which Cres^ingham was slain, Ormesby was whether this William de (^)rmesby is the 

appointed on 23 Oct. to raise foot soldiers same person as the judge; but it is,*perhBp<, 

for the further campaign a^rainst the Scots in more probable that he was not identical with 

Northumberland, Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and him. The name was a common one. A 

Nottinghamshire {Hist. Iktc. Scotl. 12S6- William of Ormesby represented Yarmouth 

ISOO, ii. 237). In March 1298 he was sum- in Edward I's Carlisle parliament, to which 

moned to a council in London (Goucn, the judge was summoned oAicially. 
&}otland in li'US, p. 81). For the rest of, ^y^^^ ^f the facts are collected in Fos8» 

Edward Is reifrn Ormesby was constantly Judges of England, iii. 284-6. and Biopniphia 

occupied withhL<« duties at the king's bench Juridica, pp. 491-2 ; Dugdale*s Orig. Juiand 

{Lifter AlbuSy'i. 'J^S), In 1305 he was also Chronica Series; Walter de Hemingborgh, 

chief of the justices of trailbaston assigned N. Trivet, both in Engl. Hist. Soc; Chron. de 

for the counties of Norfolk and Suflblk. Lanercost (Maitland Club) ; Rishanger Chron. 
Ormesby continued to act as a judge ■ (KoUs Ser.); Calendars of Close Rolls; Abbre- 

under Edward II, though Foss has suggested viatio Placitorum ; Historical Docnments of 

doubts as to his continuance at the kings SootUnd, 1286-1306; Blomefield's Norfolk, 

bench, on the grounds that no writ exists pas»i™] T. F. T. 
such as was addressed to the other justices | ORMIDALE, LoRD. [See Macfakunt:, 

to take tht* oaths to the new king, and that Robebt, 1802-1880.] 

his name does not apiw^ar indiciallv in the rk-D-n/rxxT / ^ ^.u\,\\ 4.1 p *u Lt\ 
i Kw ■ .■ r>i •« » 4V vi" J T' 1 ORMIN (//. 1200), author of the * ()rmu- 

* Abl^reviulio riacitonim alter hdward Is ' , » o )\ ^- 

death. \\v cnntinu.'d, howevT. to bo sum- i ^^^- L'"^^ ^^^'J 



mon^d with the judges to i»arlianiont until ; ORMOND, Lord. TSee Chambers, 
liis doatli, and was very active for the next i David, 1530 •'-1o92.] 

ten yars as ju.>tice of 'assize in the eastern | ORMONDE, DuKKs and Earls or. See 
counties, and especially in his own county Butt.er, James, second Earl, 1331-1:K'; 
of Norfolk as also in Suffolk (Cal. Close Butler, James, fourth Earl, d, 14.vJ; 
7.V./M .-307-13 pp. 4,78.93, 202,242,330, b.tler, James, lifth Earl, 1420- U^il; 
]313 18 pp. 24, o;-,, 105). Ihe last date : Butler, James, twelfth Earl and tiist 
at which he was thus occupied seems to be d^ke, 1010-1688; Butler, James, second 
Fehrunry 1310{/V.. p. 323). In April 1311 d^ke, 1065-1745; Butler, Jony, sixth 
Ornieshy was also appointed with three , ir^Rj,^ ^. 147s ; BuTLER, SiR PiEROE. eighth 
others to act as ju.>tices of common pleas in Earl, </. 1 539 ; Butler, tiioM.\8, tenth Earu 
the liberties ot thebishopncot Durham, then ' 1532-1014; Butler, Walter, eleventh 
vacant and in the kinjr's hands. , V.Km., l.:69-1633.] 

Ormesby <lied before 12 June 1317, on ^■r»Ti,^T.T-n.-n -n r-. -.^ 

wliich (late liis executors were ordered to '■ , ^^^^^^J' ^.V^Jl ?^- [^^ DouoLiS 
send to the crown the rolls, writs, and other Archibald, lb09-10oo.J 
records in his possi'ssi«in as justice itinerant ' ORMONDE, SiR J AMES (rf. 1497 >, lord- 
in the eastern counties jit tlie time of his , treasurer of Ireland, the illeg-itimate s<m of 
death {ih. p. 481 ). This shows that he was James Butler, fifth earl of Ormonde [q.v.', 
at work until the end. The names of his is said to have been broujjrht up at the Eni,'- 
iive executors are jriveii. One of them was lish court by his uncle. Thomas Butler, 
his son John, lie was buried in the Bene- seventh earl of Ormonde (Ware, Annal* of 
dictine monastery of St. Benet's, Ilulme, Irelonth eH. 1703, p. 17), and to have l)een 
situated not far iVom his Norfolk home, to early noted for his exx)ertness in feats of arms; 
which house he had lieen a benefactor. throughout his can*er he was commonly 

In 13()S Ormehby's wife is mentioned. She known as * Black James.' lie followed the 
was Syhilla, widow of lloger Eoveday, a traditionsof his family in supporting the Lan- 
justice itinerant under Edward I {Ahbrev. cast rian house, and received knighthood for 
])l,.^'* « 307). However, in 1315 there is 1 useful services rendered in Ireland during the 



Ormonde 



263 



Ornsby 



riaixig of Lambert Simnel, when he proved 
himself most active in his opposition to the 
Earl of Kildare, who supported the pretender. 
In 1491 he was created by grant captain and 

Kvemor of the army about to be sent to Kil- 
nny against the rebels, and in the follow- 
ing year received by patent the castle and 
manors in Meath, Kilkenny, and Tippe- 
nay which had belonged to the earldom of 
Muxsh. 

Ormonde was appointed lord-treasurer of 
Ireland on 15 June 1492, in the place of Lord 
Portlester, the father-in-law of Kildare, an 
office which he held for not quite two years; 
on his resignation he was granted an annuitv 
of 100/. and the constableship of Limerick 
Castle (Patent, 16 June, 9 Hen. VII, m. 28). 
Owing to the continued absence of Thomas, 
the seventh earl of Ormonde, in England, the 
leadership of the Butler family devolved upon 
Sir James, who was deputed by the earl to act 
with full authority on his behalf; and so fully 
was this authority exercised and recognised 
that the annalists speak of him as Earl of Or- 
monde (Book of Howth ; Cal, State Papers ; 
Carew MS. p. 106), and his enemies accused 
him of styling himself Earl of Ormonde, and 
of plotting to secure his lentimation ( Gaibd- 
XBB, Letters and Papers, Earl of Kudare to 
Earl of Ormonde, ii. 66). 

While Sir James was thus exercising the 
headship of the family, the Butlers entered 
into their great feud with the Geraldines. 
A skirmish between the two parties had 
taken place on the appointmentof Sir James 
as treasurer, and was followed by more 
serious encounters in 1493. The rival fac- 
tions attacked and harried each other's lands 
in turn in that year. In the course of the 
struggle a meeting of the two parties was 
arranged, and a public discussion of their 
grievances took place in the church of St. 
Patrick in Dublin ; but the mutual recrimi- 
nations of the speakers, and the temper of 
the town populace, led to an interchange of 
blows and a promiscuous discharge of arrows. 
Sir James fled to the chapter-house, and 
there barricadedhimself,feanngthe treachery 
of the earl, and from this retreat he only 
emerged on thelord-deputy putting his hand 
through a hole in the door cut for the pui^ 
pose, in order to assure him of his good in- 
tentions (HouNSHED, iii. 77). The quarrel 
between Sir James Ormonde and the Earl 
of Kildare was further embittered owinf^ to 
the support given by the latter to Sir Piers 
Butler, the heir-at-law to the earldom of 
Ormonde, by which policy, says the ' Book 
of Howth,' * the Earl of W ormond was kept 
short and occupied in his own county' (Book 
of Howth \ Carew MS, p. 106). Sir James 



appears to have gone over to England to 
state his accusations against Kildare in per- 
son. His efforts seem to have been rewarded 
with success, as the earl was attainted in 
Poynings' parliament, 1494, and was for two 
years imprisoned in England before he re- 
turned to Ireland again as deput]^ in 1496. 

In 1494 Ormonde joined Sir Edward 
Pojrnings' army and marched into Ulster 
against the supporters of Perkin Warbeck, 
and during the next two years he was in 
frequent communication with the king's 
council, and received payment for his gallow- 
glasses. In 1497 Sir James met his death at 
the hands of his kinsman. Sir Piers Butler 
(Carte, following Stanihurst, gives 1618 as 
the date ; but see History qf St, Canice, by 
Graves and Prim, p. 196). Sir Piers, in a 
letter to Thomas, earl of Ormonde (quoted 
lb, p. 194), recounting the circumstances from 
his point of view, tefls how he had been kept 
out of his land, and imprisoned by Sir James, 
and how the latter haa shown lus intention 
to kill him. * After the which,' says he, * it 
fortuned me sodenly in the open field, not ferr 
from Kilkenny, to meete with hym, and so, 
by the grace of God, which wold that every 
ill dede shold be punyshed the same. Sir 
James and I . . . rencountred and fought to- 
geders so long till God had wrought his will 
upon hym.' 

[Cal. State Papers ; Carew MSS. ; Lodge's 
Hist. Irish Peerage ; Sir James Ware's Works ; 
Gairdner's Letters and Piipers relating to 
HcDryVII; Holin shed's Hist, of Ireland; Ad- 
nalp of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan ; Hist, 
of St. Canice Cathedral (Graves and Prim) ; 
Lives of the Earls of Kildare ; Carte's Ormonde.] 

W. C-H. 

ORMSBY, WILLIAM db (d. 1317). 
[See Ormbsby.] 

ORNSBY, GEORGE (1809-1886), anti- 
quary, bom on 9 March 1809 at Darlington, 
Durham, was eldest son of George Ornsby, 
of the Lodge, Lanchester, in the same county, 
where the family had been settled from the 
time of Henry VIII. Robert Ornsby [q. v.] 
was his younger brother. His father, an ac- 
complished scholar, instructed his sons at 
home until his death in 1823. George was 
then sent to Durham grammar school. After 

Practising for a time as a solicitor in Durham, 
e entered University College, Durham, as a 
theological student in 1839. In 1841 he was 
ordained, and held in succession the curacies of 
Newbum, Northumberland (1841-3); Sedge- 
field, Durham (1843-4) ; and Whickham, in 
the same county (1845-50). In July 1850 
he was inducted to the vicarage of Fishlake, 
South Yorkshire. The charge of this small 



^OJ. 



O'Rourke 



M.t 



'vn.vinf ppnti'Sjsnr t)! (jn?fk and I^rin lite- 
ir;r»» n -he new institurion. I^r»:ronbr 
>n'am»* private '"nrrir vn the present Duke of 
^ rr k in«i '.lU lirorher. vrhom \i*f^ acojm- 
■ ur.ii-i n I -iii^rt roiir ^hrouirh *« urhrm and 



;tj>- m Iv.ir^pe, He was ^nh-a^qu^-ntk fjr 

. -.i-.TT '-.sir ii'Hirian ;ir Aruniiel L'oj'i-'. but 

• --•':rr.»Hi ',• his -Ad po.«T at rhe cath'^lio 

^-v- T^iTv .n >74., .It 'he r».-<juest 'f tL'- Iri*h 

r . "*. In '^^'2. when rhe s^n:!*-" of :h? 

1 —I- ""-iiv.'rsitv >t Irehinii werv l' nLin; 

■.■■:r ■irsr -T;iii' .'i' -xamine-rs. • »m.-l.y was 

■ * -i I :"vil "W "I rhe miT-rrjirv ai:i an 

.zmi-.-r n 'ir»-t-k. Hr- ii*^! :n !• :bL:n on 

-. iirl '*'•'• i£i* piii»iio;iri. -na. wL:;h dif- 

.-: :.': ti ind -«;hoiar-hip. .ir- : 1. 'Tlie 

.: : '". /mm-'.? ie .Saie-j. KL-li-p anl 

'•■•:- : '• u-v.'i.' London. !'*.')#■■. '•v ... ± ■ H 

\ .. - — ..r-*"*. r!ie ' Tp-ek r":«r;inieL". frm 

.:... *I ..- ■'iir^.m ii ^\w \*iric.in B.IX 

■■■ ■ . ^' ■ -. "-i-ri^' puil'>i<'u'Ti'a.: .ki.i ■ v j— 

, ''..rm r.v 11 -li- • r. *p^L-. ♦ Lr ::■>■ 

," ■".. 7. .— . jc-.." Du'jL:!;. '."•*». *\ ■'. 

I •= r^ : r:in:»-j iMbt-r" H p^S,- ••. 

' . V-;. *- .;•; ::.■= fr^m !;:? *.'■ rr^*Z"iA- 

■' ■ - .- . L :: L- n. 1''''4. -^v 

-' • - ■. . .n:.: xon. ■roi;:.,n. !.• ^ 'r-.-^'H' » 
• _ . — . ^» ■ . 



1..: _• ■^^.. _»j^ .\ : 






_ •; .. .^ . 






.t:::^ 



O'Rourke 



265 



O'Rourke 



Eothuile'(nowTrawoholly,nearBal1y8adare, 
CO. Sligo). 

In 1562, on Brian Ballagh's death, Hugh 
Gallda O'Rourke, a half-brother of Brian- 
na-Murtha, was installed the 0*Kourke, but 
in 1564 he was slain by his own people at 
Lfeitrim — a murder in which Brian-na-Mur- 
tha was accused of being an accomplice. 
The CRourkes now declared Brian-na-Mur- 
tha to be the 0*Kourke ; but Hugh Boy 
O'Rourke, another half-brother, was sup- 
ported as his rival by 0*Neill. Hugh Boy 
was slain in 1566 by the Cinel Ck)nnell at 
BaUinto^her, near Killerry,co. Sligo, in order 
that Brian, who was a grandson of Manus 
0*Donnell, might rule over them. From the 
first O'Rourke was constantly embroiled in 

auarrels with his kinsmen and disputes with 
be English, and he habitually maintained 
a force of some five hundred Scots in his 
pay. In 1576 he was rava^ng Annaly, and 
in 1578 his chief stronghold, Leitrim, was 
captured by one of Sir Nicholas Malby's 
captains, and placed in the hands of Brian's 
nephews. Soon after he came to terms with 
the deputy, was knighted at Athlone on 
7 Oct. 1578, and allowed to regain possession 
of Leitrim. But in the autumn of 1580 he 
was again in rebellion. On Sir Nicholas 
Malby^ advance, O'Rourke sent away his 
women, and dismantled Jjeitrim ; it was re- 
fortified by Malby, after a brisk encounter 
with O'Rourke, who attacked Malby with 
twelve hundred men, of whom five hundred 
were Scots. On Malby 's departure, O'Rourke 
laid siege to the garrison, but was compelled 
to raise it on the president's reappearance. 
In November O'Rourke invaded Connaught, 
and slew half a company of Malbv's soldiers. 
For the next few years he was chiefly occu- 
pied in fiffhting ai^inst his nephews Teige, 
Oge, and Brian, the former of whom died a 
captive in O'Rourke's hands in 1583, while 
the latter was put to death by some of 
O'Rourke's men two years later. He also 
had frequent bickerings with the govern- 
ment on the subject of his rent, but these 
never reached the height of open hostility. 

Late in 1588, however, O'Rourke was 
brought into more serious collision with the 
government. The composition in Connaught 
had been favourable to him; nominally nis 
jurisdiction over the people of his country 
was restrained ; but so large a share of land 
was given to him absolutely that he found 
himself stronger than ever, and refused to 
acknowledge the governor of Connaught, 
maintaining that ne was under no man 
except the lord deputy himself. He now 

§Eive shelter, and even arms, to many of the 
paniarda wrecked on the west coast of Ire- 



land during the flight of the armada ; and 
when commanded by royal proclamation to 
^ve them up, he refused ; for these services 
Philip II sent him a friar with a letter of 
thanks. The Spaniards whom he supported 
are said to have numbered a thousand, and 
O'Rourke urged their commander, Antonio 
de Leva, to make common cause with him 
against the English government; but the 
Spaniard refused without a commission from 
Philip, in search of which he set sail. The 
government now made a determined effort to 
suppress O'Rourke. The task was originally 
entrusted to Clanricarde ; but in June 1589 
O'Rourke was suddenly attacked by Sir Ri- 
chard Bingham himself at Dromore, and, 
after six months' struggle and some desperate 
encounters, he was lorced to flee from his 
country in November 1589. For more than 
a year he was sheltered by MacSweeny, but 
in February 1590-1 he went to Scotland to 
seek aid from James VI; by him he was 
delivered into English hands, for a sum of 
money, it is said, and brought to London, 
where he was imprisoned in the Tower until 
his trial, which took place in Westminster 
Hall in the ensuing November, lie was 
accused of having stirred various people to 
rebellion, of having * scornfully dragged the 
queen's picture att ahorse-taile,and disgrace- 
fully cut the same in pieces ; ' and given the 
Spaniards entertainment, &c. O'Rourke, who 
understood no English, declined to submit 
to trial by twelve men, or by any one except 
the queen in person. He was condemned and 
executed as a traitor at Tyburn. On the scaf- 
fold he refused the offices of Meiler Magrath 
[q.v.l archbishop of Cashel, whom he taunted 
with naviiig turned from a Franciscan into a 
protestant. He also declined to bow before 
Elizabeth, and, when taunted with bowing 
to images, remarked that there was * a great 
difference between your queen and images of 
the saints.' 

O'Rourke was a hard fighter, courageous, 
generous, and of mat pride ; Sir George 
Carew, writing to Perrot, described him as 
'in his beggarly fashion a proud prince;' and 
Sir Nicholas Malby said he was Hhe proudest 
man living on earth.' He has been generally 
identified with the Irish rebel mentioned by 
Bacon in his essav * Of Custom and Educa- 
tion,' who petitioned to be hanged with a ^d 
or with instead of a halter, a petition which, 
says Sir Richard Cox, was doubtless granted 
{Hibeniia Anglicana^ i. 399) ; Cox's remark 
is attributed by O'Donovan in his edition of 
the 'Four Masters' to Bacon, and Hardiman 
{Irish Minstrelsy^ ii. 428) uses it as a text for 
a tirade against Bacon. O'Rourke is also said, 
on insufficient authority, to have gained the 



I ^ Rourke 266 O' Rourke 



.• I 



«• 



.-^i- ■ -I'-'w. iiid '..> !'.:ivf Vn't-n "^cHj.; Loml«ird. De RegnoHib.Commeni. p. 341; 
M.'...« :i 71'.. r i'.iLi 'iio :uii:iit ''"X*s Ililiernia Anglicana, i. 396, 398-9. ic; 
■ i' -:mi 1 !!-»'i.iin.i. A ^''ilins'j* Letters and Papers, p. 115; Ilac-Jii* 
'\ .i:v v '*.::iii »'Miifl- ^^ "Jrks. eiLSpe«iding,vi. 471 ; O'Conor'sMemuirs 
• ••|"\ , ';!■ '■"'* \::L'HViv "^ Charles n'Conor, p. 112; MacGeo^hrgao's 
\ I'M -lid is ^^^*^* •^^'■I'^o^*^' "i- 478-80 ; Walkers lri.-<h 

l».in.U: HarJi man 3 Irish Minfetrtlsy. ii. 287-307, 
fJS; Writhe's Hist. ofIruUnd,i. 508; Oliorkc'i 
i'jilIyjKuiarf, pp. 59-61, 345-9, and Hi>t. of 
'?Ii_r'\ pa4*!m; Meehan's Rise and Fall of the 
'■ " :■••«.•.■••••. /.'. "^tfrc b'-vincisvan MonaAterir'R in IreL-md, pp. 75-7: 
•-'■=■" ' -"■- • '*^^'- •>UartMrishPe.iigrees,ed. 1887, i. 748: Met- 

■ ■•. ?. -..■ - V 1 1- - )P.'!i..r jaiic", B*..ok .;t* Knitfhtfl ; Fronde's Hist. of EdcL 
•. -. ...'.••. . i-.v ".:-:»; X. .YJ-y, iJ17 : Jr'Reilly's Irish Writers:, ~p. 

- .: i :: •■. : • :-..i;-; o xxxviii ; Bai^ell's Ireland under the TuJoff, 

■ . .-., ■-.:; ' -■: ■ '■ r. I'lu '\ ii "'I'l- iii. ; .Sx-ttish Hist. Soc. Miscellany, i. 39. 
.:.■■. • -v ■ ~•".^ v. vi? *,;uii •■>•' A. F. P. 






LT" :.i ".;•: »■ ■! liuiiani 



.- • ■.--■-.— .-l-'^ ■ ■ ■ ; ■ . » _ - ^ ,i. ; 1 .,, . 



ROURKE, EDMUND (1814 li*79), 



* *'' ". ' ' * ' ' ■* '-'^- u'n.«r and 'iniuiatxst. "^^eo Falconer."' 



A .-. 



• - :• • " '-i 



^ti I -,r ROURKE. TIERXAX (rf. 1172), 

■- - I : •■ ■ ..• \- : - ; r 7. .'"• .•-■.!. t nvr- nn-^ >i' Brviine, called in Irish Tigbeaman 

•;:..•• ■" *..-" . -■.-■.•: ".■. irx.' is Jv " 'i * J -.uiin-', was head of the dans known w 

1. ..'•<■' i: - T-i- :■• T- •;. ■. : - -•::'.• ne 'if Vi Bnuin. •)r as the race of Aedh finn, 

i: -:;■ r i.-:^"..'-r- /.- i ."•.:"..: •: • - - a : i -i i:m t'i'm BD/itue. called in English ^tilTe 

I -i .• • ' ;- ...t . - ' .- '/'.■-■' 1 ■:• tv*. v. •j;!;vr^ • 'iie Brvny.' a district includinfr the 

•z.iJ' .. '..- '■ I.'* •■- I. -I.-"'*.. .: ■ ~r. " "." "* ■'. I ■" »'» rn ».''.Mmries of Leitrim and Cavan; und 

"i L- - ^I.t.-..*- . " .r.\ :.! ■ ■-: "is. •" rinia.L'm'. wiiich corresponds to the couiiTv 

v.;- - I :. ■.:'... r. -\-.- . ;i :j •. '.''"':■ ■ '..n^Tori. H'* nrsr appears in the chronielt* 

' '~ . ' '.'•■- . . . ..1 '.'■••*'.* ' j. • .r\ ;.. '1 1 -♦. ir'.'i a: tliat date had a sou, <iilla- 

■ --:..- • ■ . ■ . - _■ • r.-.ii:-"-. -v. -r '•- '• . s'.i^^ '-v i.< <l:ii\ in hattle with tli»* 

■ ..-.. • ._-■: .. - .•:-.:- 1- '. ' -^ -.• ' '■•.!. ••'■ n. ••'U-v.irke had a C'.'n>itlfr- 

■ --. -1 . . : . . . ,- -^ ^•, -. . ^.^ . . . :- ." .-a*- I'.-v. and was dflVat»'*l I'V a 

-■ -i. .■■.■... - :' ■ 7 . i * •- - •• " -r ■ r." ■." " r C^nchobhar M;n-L'oh- 

'• -■.-■..--..:. •- ..■..-■ .' - -.r. '.: V >- :■ •' f V-'t:'*. . .-•. L-'urh. in 1 il*?^. In 11-X) 

... : -. : .;■ ._■.."•- ■-'. ■• ' i •- i-":-. w I^iarmait O'M tl^rh- 

■. 'i .-^ •■:—•.■: ■ ' -r-7 - •. ■; ■ i" -^ *:" M .'.1:. a* ^lifve (iuain-. c\ 

: :. •■- -. r. : i-.- • ,- - .-^ ■: '•. • •." : ■■ "'•■■ :'".'. ^wiTij:- vear hi^ rav::ji-d 

'. .. - • ■.-■..■.■■ :* 7 ? -JL. ■ ^ . ■- .;." '..■•. -■.-..i"' .'l.:-:idiT;trict>ofrivir, 

■..--.- ;■ ■■ ■ : '::- r ■ -r: r '.': " '» ' '-. :•: ■- -" " lie tVniirht the C>u- 

•■•■': ." . " . - ; : - .■:"-.■" '."'■■•. " * ;, ■ v- • •. * '. -. in ll->J> made an ir.cur- 

* •■ . ... - . . 1 1 1 "..--. v^ - ". " * 'uiii'ic-. i::i in 1137 and ll'»V^ 

..- --_- : .\ ' .'. . \: T '. •- ,; ■■ '• ■:'■■- ^i-::^"2 11-: wj^ expelled I'r-uii t lit- 

■•■■■..- . ■.' .. .:'.-.■ :j:.:\ v.- - ■•. ^ ' v :"■■.-'." '^-.■.i:: by : he clan in 11 U. 

•. ■ - ■. >. _ • .. . - . .■ "i T - -; ■.:> ■ .' - '•: •:< .:■ '?-::'. '!«-.irw::Ii rhel^'l'-'ruiTS. 

■ - ■ • 1. 7- .' -.■.. . ■ •-- - .:. :'.*••"- -.■- ^-i "•:>-•.>>.". "iL -eror*.- the •■n. I « 'I* til-? 

■ ■• '. ■ . '. ■• . ." .-. -^- v- : •"■■:-".'. ; " ■ .~ •-" '. " ■*.<*« 'I'd-.r.r-d half M»-;»th ir-m 

:; "\ .." i :: i-- ■<--■:: • -. .^" -\ i^ V •. z-'- . .^ '"" : \.v." In ll4^hra:rai-kr.l 

• ■■ . ■ ■ -i ■■ ..> ."■77 ::-'..-: ■.-■.-.".- • .- ■- i-. : i-*,-^ ■.'.: Il4^; aiid :u 1 U"^ 

'X • ■. -* '■■.■■ '. ■ ;. :;:-vvi - -• -j^ " -. ' ■': ".'.•■. " .::. I'*-'r.:ic!.:aih t »T.irr 'l. 

•. , ^ •, "• ■ . ■ . -■ '^■*-7 . •. -.* .. - ' -• -.' ** A.> t^m,^m>*. h\ \^ ' .4l» •• i 

•• ■• A :..r.r" '. ■ . ■ .7 .-. i- 7-. "•■ ■• 1: ■ ? •■:;-• zi-.r: :;:e k-r.c : L n- 
. ■ -'..--■.-■■: r; r '. -' . •■ ' ".. "->-"..- -' ^^ - ;•-. j-'-'- : -. >'^^^s :o Niall « »*I.■^h- 
x ■■ - .• - .. .7 r. . *' .■".-:*••:"■'. \ ■•'. V. Wk'. •.:'}. :*. '. *.-V*was C'nr;7ni'-d:a 
■; ■■ : .\- . .-: . •■- -'..- -■■■-■: : ' .-:'.■ : - y---- ":. ::" vciT- :: Mid:h by Mi^rvr.-'.iT- 

■ ' • » » , - -. . . . - • '. . . ■ - - ...... . • 1 •> 1 • * '_ \ • *.t ... L.K .1 

. ...... • •• ■* * _ .. « .'lA*. 1- \ 111;., i.li. a .» 

... - • ... **- ■-.« -h-l^.A%&«V.i..b i.l k..i 

- " .:■ 1 : ^::^:■;^^iLlI. wi:!; liUl-r 
: :v. '...':": :•:>-:>.>:::<. S::v was 

■ 



- - ^-^^ 



in.- • : 

6.. • . : 

HP. ... 1. 



ni.v.:: V. .:. ."1.; .■.".:. . . -- .. >. 4.-.- - > --- --r L.iTTt*.^ =*' •> -• *»■ 



Orr 



367 



Orr 



tbiB elopement Iiad onythmg' to do with tbe 
Konnan ittTuioQ of Irelond ei^iit years 
later. She was daughter of Murcbadh 
O'MaeleschtsinD, and died at Mellifont 
Abb^y, near Drogheda, in 1193. He had 
ftnotber war with Connauc-ht in 11 58, but 
made peace in 1159, ana fought Muir- 
chearlach O'Lochlainn, but was routed at 
Ardfe by the Ulstermen. He continued in 
alliance with Connau^ht for eevHral yeara 
siterwarda. In 1102 his eon MaelEcachlainn 
was slain by one of his own clun. Diarmait 
M-acMurchadha paid him one hundred ounceH 
of gold as a reparation in 11G7, while 
DearbhforgaiU built a church at Clonmac- 
noise. Ho obtained eight hundred cows as 
ha eric from the Meatbmen for the murder 
of U'FionnalIain,for whom be was security. 
He wu slain at Tlachta,co. Mealh,b;Ungo 
de l.acy in 1 172, and his body was decapitated, 
His head was flied on a gate of Dubfin, and 
bis body buns' ^S ^^^ ^^^ f"'^ '>' gibbet on 
the north aide ot tbe city. 

Nineteen other cbiefs or tanists named 
Tieman (1'Rourke occur in the Irish chroni- 
cles, of whom the most important was chief of 
the nee of Attdb finn and of Breifue, married 
Aine, daughter of Tadhg MacDonnchaidh, 
and died in 144i7. 

[Anuala Bioghachu Eirennn, vo'e. ii. iii.; 
Book of Fenagh, ed. Ucnnesay ; AddbIs of Loch 
a, ed. HcnneBey, Rolls .Ser.] N. M. 

ORR, HUGH (1717-1798), inventor.son 
of Rob«Jrt Orr of Lochwinnocb, Renfrew- 
shire, was born at Lochwinnocb on 13 Jan. 
1717. BrouD-bt up to the trade of a gun- 
smith and door-lock filer, at tbe age of 
twenty he emigrated to America, and in 
June 1740heaettledat BridKewater,iu Mas- 
sachusetts, where he manufactured scythes 
and edge-toola. lie set up tbe first trip- 
hammer ever constructed in Massachusetts, 
and he succeeded in spreading the manufac- 
ture of edge-tools through Masaachusetta, 
Rhode Island, and Connecticut. In 1748 
he made five hundred muskets for tbe pro- 
vince of Massachusetts Bay, believed to have 
b«en tbe first weapons of the kind produced 
in the country. During tbe revolution he 
was actively employed in casting iron and 
brass cannon and can non-balls, for which, in 
conjuuctiou with a Fivncbmiin, he con- 
strucl«d a tbuadry. Uu alao urigimited llie 
business of exporting flai-seeds firom the ' 
part of tbe country in which he resided. He , 
was the inventor of a machine for cleaning 
flax-seed, and another for the manufacture , 
of cotton. For several years he was a sena- 
t«rfor Plymouth county. lie died at Bridge- ' 
water on 6 Dec. 1798. His son Robert, a [ 



of the United Stateft 



colonel, 1 

arsenal at Springfield. 

[Appleton'a Cyclop, of American Biogr. iv. 
69'2; Drste's Diet, of American Bit^. ; Andop- 
Bon's Scottish Nation.] O. S-a. 

ORR, JAMES ( 1770-1816), United Irisb- 
man and poet, bom in the parish of Broad- 
Island, CO. Antrim, in 1770, waa only son of a 
weaver, who held a few acrea of land near 
Ballycony. James followed his father's 
occupation, and came into possession of the 
amall holding on bia father's death. He 
joined the United Irishmen, and wrote verse 
from an early age. Many of his poems ap- 
peared in the ' Northern Slar,' the oi^n of 
the United Irieiunen in Belfast before 1797, 
when the paper ceased. Hia poems were 

SDpular, and he was known as 'The I'oet of 
^allycarry.' lie took part in the battle of 
Antrim on 7 June 1798, and is credited with 
having saved some lives on that occasion. 
.\fter the engagement he escaped to America, 
and while there wrote for the press. He re- 
turned to Ireland in a very short time, how- 
aver, and in 1804 issued a small collection of 
his poems by subscription at Belfast. Tbe 
success of the publication unsettled him. He 
took to drink, and died in the prime of life 
at Ballycarry in Templecorran parish, co. 
Antrim, on 24 .ipril 1816. He waa buried 
in Templecorran churchyard, and a public 
monument was erected over hia grave. 

Orr'g song entitled ' Tlie Irishman ' is a 
great favourite in every part of Ireland. 
The poem, which has been wrongly attri- 
buted to Curran, is not in Orr's collection of 
1804, having been composed subsequently, 
hut it ia to be found in the collected edi- 
tion of hia poems published posthumously in 
1617. His pithiest writings are in the An- 
trim dialect. His ' Poems,' with sketch of 
bia life by A. McDowell, were reisaued at 
Belfast in 1817. Tbe sketch of his life waa 
apparently printed in a separate form in the 
same yea^r (Asiteii&ox.Sartt/ Be/fast rriii/eit 
Books). 

[Muddea's Litemry RemiiiDa of tlie United 
IriHhmen, 1887. pp. 62-72 ; O'Douoghue'a Poets 
of Ireland ; authurilies cited above,] 

D. J. O'D. 
ORR, JOIIX (1760.MS35), Ueutenant- 
gi-nerai of tbe Madras army, was born about 
irUU, aud, becoming a cadet in the Madras 
army, arrived in India in 1777. On 18 Aug. 
in that year be was appointed ensign in the 
2lBt battalion Madras native infantry. In 
the following year he served with that regi- 
ment at tbe siege of Pondicberry, during 
which tbe adjutant of tbe 2nd battalion ot 
the 2nd Madras European regiment having 



V 



^— 268 *y 



b'-". » . ■■:. "' • * , xi'. -r-*:' rr*»«l to ram-!.- . •'!.!.-'-:• ■ ir-_ ta-: -s JisLirrir/^ 

.-. ■*♦- :' ■ ' * ^ ■ "- "• •• • - ■••, •■.:ii'* us 1**0- hv ":.•- ljut :.._ •• ■ nt-u izi Ln l»e- 



• ■ 



< "::■• \v:is lriiii'»f«-rr-i " .•' 1t : zirz^ir.i z '..i-r T'.i r.i':^^ 

^. I • , •• ■ ■. ^ •.-••. r ami i.*:ivalry. I:; 1S>' 1- ••.-i.Z'r'i !i-.' r j:2:rii* — 

• ' i«'r'\ '.' t Sir i.«». n-ceivri : '.'.-•t'."? LI -vizc-s . r jf- 

Iv"-.^ !•■ . !\' -^ • \;;!:m nvktminff* — V.«-i^i— r ^:.i;- r-r-c^-nl in '^rr-v 

I' ■".■•'-■*. ■ • -r. I •••• \% • ■■ ^'.'.i- b«'r IH)!*. lir ::rr_Lr:*-r-i-ri. .- .1 :r.- >U, 

ri - — . '• ■;•:'/■ ^ir^. aii'l cli»'il in L/zii. " -*: N "r l*..'. 

I I-I;i-t Inl.-i!- Ai". L -„-*"-- ?!»-- I' I'll 



B • • ■ ■ ■ 









.. .• V . N,.x -^ -V - ORR. WILLIAM :>r-:r>: . Ur.::^! 

A .- ■ .^* ■ ■■•— . ■ ■■ -. ■'•. -•' lrish!iian,lx)m at Firrir.-lj.- ■:.•:•: Ar."ri-..n 



VI- ■• . V ■ ^ ■ .. % ■ ■ ^ > •■ '. .1:'. : 



I r«><i, was of rtsp*-c*iMr ^ :^* ■ j'-:r..i". : i:n.".y. 
aiul iiwiii'd a jr*"**"! dra'. ::' la~ : ir. i 1 "• I-i».'h- 






•■ ■>■'..• • .: u «■• '- ■■■ \\ I* ::r».*''n. IliMsurronC'iiUilT :-• <:-">-*": r Fr 'iii-' 

.•■•;■■. ■ - '. \ ■ \ . • \ • i • .■■-■.' a* *a Mflfast trad»*?man ' • E-j!.*'" ■; lr-i"f, 

• ■. .•■ ■ '• v«i.i\. ■■• "l xix'.-.i ;.:. irtii. Ilojoinodth-^ I'r.l^r-i Ir-.*"iTt:n ^.: aa 

-..-•'•■- :•■•■•. -. \ -a". ; ar'y •.ta«r»'. "lit was m'^lrri*.-: tr. : .•.::*:i-. 

.■- V ;, :: ,-. -. ■ .;■ ■; ■ • *. •« v .". a::.l at a mi'ftinp nt*ar Carriokr-r*-!* i" I?.*.' 

* .[ . A \ '.•...••■ ■ ■ \ " .a. "J -i'TMi^ly !»uppr)rttfd a re"?-:»'.:i': ^r.. 'au. K w-.s 

. ..-.". •*.••. \ .■■ - ■ ^^ ir i\iS'«i'd. tliD'atrning the rxj- .:'.-; r. •:' :iriv 

\ ■ '• -. w' • v.: in Ut who counselled a^a.-r-ir.aTl-.n. H- 

■ •• ■ * U'K«a!ni' |)«tpular, and wa.< '-inv ■■•!' :h- t:r-: .1:- 

: - ..^ . '. . ^^ ,- ^^ .^ -» ^.,,j^ \yy l\^^^ government durinj I?'".!. T:i-.- 

,'\i*-\. <;•' I'.tii- i'har-;o ajrainst him wa* rh ;r Lv 'mJ 

. ' . • ■ •. ^ - :>rt'r«d a troajionaMe ''aTh *■■ v-v ■ ^ ■'.- 

". ...-■. . ^ ■■ ■ ^. ll'uh Wh»'atlfyandi»nvl.i:i i-i iv. > . !i 

.~*". v . ■. " - . - : w.i-i at thf time a ea]»itiil ":!'•:..*■. .•: 1 

.. ■ ' - .-■ \ " , " '. 1 ;•':■> s\v»)n? to Orr"> il'.n">v \\.']\ 

■ . \ . "^ "• ..:i who had p^ivi-n th'-iii '.!.♦■ ■.**'.. 
_■ ^I .■-' .; . ■ . ' ■ ' •• ^ ll.".»i'. ii«»wi'Vt'r, intorm-d T>r. M ■. ! iM 

- ■ _ - • . . X ; *.:•.. iv. !iam»Ml William Mi-K'-v- r :. 1- 

•. - ■-. ■ ir V M vi»i)i:>-, I^oitfl /'•.'•/ '... 

. 'I - ■ • .•. - -"'. i*:T di'Mii'il the char^'»*. ari>l II i^h 

V • 7 ■ W . '.■"••\. \vh-^<i' eharaeter was bal. a*"*-:- 

. ; ;■ '. ■ ; ". \ ■ - '^ .-> i ■.•:■.::' d havinp piven fal^' .'vi'l.Ti-". 

' . ■.-..'. \ ' •■•. "^ . ■ •; X • ■.\- da! thetiniesonn?>»rri't— "rvi/" 

' ■ V - : '. • -. ."x 1 .•■■; a."'^:niiiissinn aslieiit»"naiiT in tin' 

■ • ■■ ■'. :" - --^ ■■ - ■/ ' ■.-»!.-'...-•■ militia I FiizrvTRij K..V' I-. ' 

-■•:.■-". X - . V • . /V'.p. ;irK)). <.)rr wa- k»-i.: in 

... . i A .^ ' - • .. .^ ■. ".' ^ ■■ : ~ .•.'■ 'iT a year ]>n'vinii.s ti» hi^ 'rial. 

■ _ _ : ■ • •. •. ". • "v j'.i^*- at CarriektVrpU':, t.> th-,- 

. .■ • - - ". : ■ . • ". •■ ■ ■ •- v. '. ^::.i:: 11 of thf inhabitant <. wl:» 

• ' ' ;:.- .■..•..- \ -^ - ■" ••■Av. -lirinir tht* ]>ri»ceedin;;s a^ :i 

. * .- _ -..:'. . -y- ■" ■ -■ \ . *\' r-'^n-l'Td .Vvoninnrt*. wa-tl:-' 

:. ■ ■ — :..■..'.'. i.A .•• • •■ X ■.:— m;^., -iid Arthur Wolte. af:-T- 

'i'. 1 :., -• ..-"... . .-.'. L~". ".-- -' -■. N% ■ i- I -i K'.'.wardi.-n, was |)r"»>i"Oiitin^ 

I - .. ■.. •.« ' 'A v ' .■ ^ * \'..\ w. re ht'ih liuinane ni»'n, hut 

I:. \; - . .7 . :.■. . ■-. .•■.". ..• ".. '. • ". .• Vv" ;rr .; ■:•» :he >erdiet i>f guilty ]«ri>- 

'- . i : ' '-":.•■ .• ..-v : \ -. ..-' •-. • ■.. . ■....".": 7 -.':::o Jelav. bv the iurv. <>rr 

V" . -.1 v.' . .-_ •. •". >'. ' ^ ■ ..-•-.x -A.-- ,■ v.v. V.'.- i : » nierev. Tw«» dav.- l:ii«r. 

••\ .. ■. r *■ .- :._•. - ;■■;. '..•■" \\ ' v. :' ^•v.'-r.v.v was to !>• proiiounoi-.l. 

t : r '^ •. .;. .•:■.■::.. .-. ^; .v i" •". ;•-. i. v \ ;• y. , -. ". .i\ ■•.-.rod to serve his elit-nt, an I 

••h.'ir*;- M. r ■ -7 .: * .7 ; :\\ -.v.:. .7".- -' a '. ••.;^\ ■.".<: rlixjuence. He .|ii.»t'.l 

h> A". :...-.: I. .' .V : '.':. >..•.;•.• . 'i • ■\ .:- •:" ::;t>v jurymen. tw«^ of \vh'»ai 

Ma; r •'77'a.»- :-..:>:' :r- ■ • *'..■ ■*:":. /. ."..7 I :V.: y V..>id b'vnrendvrvtiincapahU- by 

) ea>;.".7v. I:: >.•,•::::- r ';7."* :.: Ih- '\z.\\\. '.'..: .:*:*.•, r:o5:ifvinir that he Lad been in- 

ft « w 



Orrery 



269 



Ortelius 



timidated into giving his opinion against the 
prisoner. Sentence of death was nevertheless 
passed. An attempt to bribe Orr's gaoler 
failed ; but a short respite was granted, and 
Orr's brother obtained, on the representation 
that he had confessed his ^^t, several in- 
fluential signatures to a petition for pardon. 
Orr apparently signed a confession. But his 
brother afterwards declared that he himself 
concocted it without the prisoner's know- 
ledge, and Orr strenuously denied respon- 
sibility for it. Orr's mind seems to have 
been slightly affected at the close, but he 
met his death courageously on 14 Oct. 1797 
at Carrickfergus. The popular excitement 
rose very high after the execution. * Re- 
member Orr ' became a watchword, and was 
chalked on the walls in many places. At 
a public dinner held in London to celebrate 
Fox's birthday, the Duke of Norfolk, Lord 
Oxford, Erskine, Sir F. Burdett, Ilome 
Tooke, and others, being present, two of the 
toasts were: *The memory of Orr, basely 
murdered,' and ' May the execution of Orr 
provide places for the cabinet of St. James' 
at the Castle.' The watchword formed the 
conclusion of the document which brought 
the brothers Sheares [see Sheares, Henry] 
to the scaffold ; and Dr. Drennan*s vigorous 
poem on the subject was, and is still, one of 
the most popular of Irish patriotic effusions. 
A son of Orr became a major in the army, 
and served with distinction in the Peninsular 
war. He was complimented by the Duke of 
York, the commander-in-chief. On his de- 
siring to be relieved of his commission^ the 
duke asked him whether he was a son of 
William Orr, to which he replied : * I have 
that honour.* The duke generously sent the 
widow of Orr 1,000/., and made the son a 
barrack-master, first at Longford, and after- 
wards at Dublin. 

[Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt, pp. 
390-91 ; Lecky's Ireland in the Eighteenth Cen- 
tury, iv. 83. 104 et 8<>q. ; Madden, ii. 253, &c. ; 
Life of Orattan, by his son ; Curran's Speeches ; 
McNevin'8 Trials.] D. J. 0*D. 

ORRERY, Earls of. [See Boyle, Roger, 
first Earl, 1621-1679; Botle, Charles, 
fourth Earl, 1676-1731; Boyle, John, fifth 
Earl, 1701-1762.] 

ORRIDGE, BENJAMIN BROGDEN 
(1814-1870^, antiaoary, bom in 1814, set up 
in business m Lonaon as a medical agent ana 
valuer. From 1863 until 1869 he was an 
active member of the court of common coun- 
cil for the ward of Cheap. As chairman of 
the library committee he distinguished him- 
self by his exertions for the preservation and 



investigation of the mass of records belong- 
ing to the corporation. He died after a long- 
illness on 17 July 1870 at his residence, 
33 St. John's Wood Park. 

Orridge was fellow of the Geological So- 
ciety, and member of the London and Middle- 
sex Archaeological Society. To the * Trans- 
actions ' of the latter he contributed some 
valuable papers, including the * City Friends 
of Shakespeare * (iii. 678-80) and an * Ac- 
count of some Eminent Members of the 
Mercers' Company,' which was read at the 
general meeting held at Mercers' Hall on 
21 April 1869. 

He also published : 1. * A letter on Emi- 
nent Londoners and Civic Records,' 8vo, Lon- 
don, 1806, addressed to the court of common 
council. 2. * Some Account of the Citizens 
of London and their Rulers, from 1060 to 
1867,' 8vo, London, 1867, a very useful sum- 
mary of the biography of the lord mayors, ac- 
companied by pedigrees of the more distin- 
guisned of their descendants among the aris- 
tocracy. 3. * Some Particulars of Alderman 
Philip Malpas and Alderman Sir Thomas 
Cooke, K.B., Ancestors of Sir Francis Bacon 
(Lord Bacon) and Robert Cecil (first Earl of 
Salisbury),' 8vo, London, 1868 (another edi- 
tion, 4to, undated) ; originally read before- 
the London and Middlesex Archaeological 
Society on 20 April 18(18, and printed in an 
abridged form in the * Transactions' (iii. 286- 
306). 4. * Illustrations of Jack Cade's Re- 
bellion, from Researches in the Guildhall 
Records; together with some newly found 
Letters of Lord Bacon,' 4to, London, 1869. 

[Trans, of London and Middlesex Archapolog. 
Soc. iv. 71 ; City Press, 23 July 1870; Note^ 
and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 106; Cat. of Guildhall 
Library, 1889, p. 681.] G. G. 

ORTELIUS, ABRAHAM (ir,27-1698),. 
map-maker, son of Jjconard Ortels (1600- 
16^37), was bom at Antwerp 4 April lo27» 
His father, who had originally come from 
Augsburg, died when Abraham was youngs 
and the care of his mother and sister fell ta 
him. In 1647 he joined the guild of St. Luke 
at Antwerp as an illuminator of maps. He 
also dealt in the maps which he imported 
from other countries. Wood (Fasti, ed. Bliss, 
i. 1S4) says that about 1661 he passed some 
time at C)xford for purposes of study. He 
travelled widely, became known to learned 
men in every country in Europe, carried on an 
active correspondence with nis friends, and 
collected meaals. In 1667 he and Christopher 
Plantin joined at Antwerp the society known 
as *the Family of Love' [see Nicholas, 
He2TKY, or N1CLAE8, HenkickI, but that waa 
dissolved at the approach of Alva. Probably 



Ortelius 270 Ortelius 

OrteliiLii waswTnpm>d up in his map-making, His edition was published by John MoretQ£ 

for by this time he had publishea many of a few months afterwards. Many letter? from 

those maps which wen* afterwards to form and to him are printed in the collection 

part of the * Theatrum (.)rbis Terrarum/ On edited by Mr. J. H. Ilessels. His * Album 

!?0 May 1573 Ortelius was made, by the Amicorum* is preser\'ed at Pembroke College, 

influence of Arias lienedictus Montanus, Cambridge. 

geoprapht'r to Philip II of Spain. In Fe- Ortelius's nephew. Jacobus Colius Obte- 

bruary 1577 he paid a visit to London in lianus ( 1 5tJ3-1028), bom in Antwerp on 

the company of his cousin Emmanuel Me- 31 Dec. 1503, was eldest son of Jacob C'Ole 

teren, and from London explored various the elder, by his second wife, Elizabeth (d. 

parts of Enjrland and Ireland. He had 1504^ the sister of Ortelius. Jacob Cole 

btifore this time known many Englishmen the younjrerwasbrougrht up in London, where 

by convspcmdence, and Humphrey Llwv'd his father had five children living by hie first 

1q. v.] had hel])ed him with the map of wife. His fat her lived in Lime Street, and ap- 
'.ngland and Walrs. He now formed a pears to have been a silk merchant, and after 
friendship with Camden and other learned his death in 155 U Jacob received certain pro- 
men, lie had reached the height of his perty under his will. His uncle seems to 
fame, and for the rest of his life he lived have been fond of him, and used to call him 
chi^'fly at Antwerp, where he died on 28 June * Anthracius * or * Carbo.* In 1589 OrteUus 
1598. Ho was buried on 1 July in the began to call his nephew Ortelianus, and frnm 
church of St. Michael. A monument was that time he was commonly known bv that 
raised to his memory by his sister Anna and name when the Latin language was usecSl. He 
his nephews Jacob and Peter Cole, the in- corresponded with his uncle from 1586, lived, 
scription being written by Justus Lipsius. like his father, in Lime Street 'at the sipi 
Ortelius's great work, the * Theatrum of the Cock,' and was a successful silk mer- 
Orbis Terrarum,' was first issued in a com- chant. Like his uncle, he collected coins 
pK'teformin 1 570 at Antwerp. A complete and medals. He died in 1628, and was 
account of the manv editions which have buried on 14 Mav of that year. He had 
followed is jriven in the preface to Mr. J. IT. married, first, Maria Theus of London, who 
Hess(»ls's * Kpistohc Ort^'lianie,' which forms died in 1504, and may be conjectured to 
tlu' firr?t voluni*' of the * Collection of Let- have been a daughter of Lodewijk Tlitnis. 
ters ' pp'scrved )»y the Dutch church in a deacon of the Dutch church in 1573, and 
Austin Friars. They numbered at least an elder in 1 585 ( MoENs. i?/»//iVf^rr, pp. 20*, 
tw«»nty-«'i;rht durinir the author's lifetime. 211"): secondly, Ifi Dec. lOW, Louisa d».' 
The various editions contain dilTerent num- Lob«'l, daughter of Mathias de LoIh»1 ; but 
l)ors of ran])s. and Ortelius was constantly he left no child. He published: 1. * IV 
in o()rres]K)U(lence with those who su^^ested Statu Civitatis Londinensispeste hiborantis,' 
corrections or a<l(litions. Ortelius also pub- Middlehur^*-, 1004. 4to. 2. 'Syntairma ller- 
lished : 1. * Deorum Dearumque Capita ex barura Encomiast icum,' Leyden, 1(5<>3, 4to : 
vetu-stis numismatihus in gratiam Anti- Antwerp, 1014. 3. A tract tm death, 
quitatis stndiosr)rum elligiata et edita. Kx which was first printed at Middlehur^' in 
niuseo Abrahunii Ortelii,' Antwerp, 1573. Holland, and of which an Knglish txlition, 
ThiTc is a copy of this work, with the under the title * James Cole: of IVath a 
author's nnto^rra])h. in the British Museum; True Description,' iS:c., ap]>eared in Lnndi">n. 
other I'ditions 15>^2 and 1602. 2. 'Syno- 162i>, Svo: a copy is in the library of the 
nvniia Geonrjiphica sive populorum, nv London Dutch church. 4. * Paraphrasi* 
gionum, insularum, url)ium . . . appella- ofte vcrklaringe ende verbreydinge vanden 
tiones et nomina,' Antwerp, 157s. This was CIV Psalm,' kc, Middleburg, U32t>, 4to. 
an enlarfT'-nientof the compilation made by James or Jacobus Cole inherited some of his 
Arnold Mylius which had been attachtul to uncle's books, wlii(rh came afterwards into 
the * Theatrum' in the 1570edition ; another Bishop Moore's library, and thence into th»* 
edition 159(1, Antwerp, and 17th cent. Cambridge University Library. Many of his 
Hanover. 3. * Nomenclator Ptoh'maicns.' letters have been published in the *Epistolfe 
This was added to the * Theatrum ' in 1584 Orteliana*.* 

instead of the 'Svnonymia Locorum,' but it fness.lss Kpistol^^ Ortelianje has all materiHl 

was al<o ]nil)lished separatelv m 1603. particulars ; Goot half's Les Ix^tt res et le-* Art > 

4. ' Itm.-rannm per nonnullas (lallife- eu Kel^nque. iii. 75; loose's Corrcsp. de Chri?- 

Belo-iciP Partes,' Antwerp, 1584, 8vo; other tophe Plantin ; Walpolos Anecdotes of Faint in- 

editions, Leyden, l<;;X)nnd 10(>7. 5. * Aurei ed. Worniim, iii. 847-8; Van Hulst's Plamin : 

Seculi Iniapo,' Antwerp, 1590. "When dying information kindly supplied by J. H. Ht»s>elN 

be was engaged on the * Peutinger Table.' i esq.] W. A. J. A 



Orton 



271 



Orton 



ORTON, JOB (1717-1783), dissenting 
minister, elder son of Job Orton (d, 18 Nov. 
1741, aged 52), a grocer, was bom at Shrews- 
bury on 4 Sept. 1717. His mother, Mary 
Perkins (d, 26 May 1762, aged 76}, was de- 
scended from the elder brother ot William 
Perkins [q. v.] the puritan. He was eight 
years at the Shrewsbury grammar school, 
and meanwhile was apprenticed to his father: 
but his inclination was for the ministry. In 
Mav 1733 he went for a year's preparation 
to Charles Owen, D.D. [q. v.] at Warrington ; 
in June 1734 he was admitted to the com- 
munion by Thomas Colthurst (1697-1739), 
presby terian minister at Whitchurch, Shrop- 1 
ahire. In August 1734 he entered the aca- ' 
demy of Philip Doddridge, D.D. [q. t.], at 
Northampton ; he became assistant tutor in 
March 1739, and was shortly afterwards li- 
censed . He preached his first sermon at Wel- 
ford, Northamptonshire, on 15 April 1739. 
He had offers from congregations at Welford, 
Rothwell, Northamptonshire, and Market 
Harborough, Leicestershire, and was asked 
to preach as candidate at Salters' Hall, I^n- 
don. He preferred to stay with Doddridge, 
who had the highest opinion of him, writing 
of him (6 Dec. 1739) as * omni laudo major,' 
suggesting his appointment (26 Feb. 1740) 
as an ' elder ' in his church, and even naming 
him in his original will (11 June 1741) as his 
successor both in academy and congregation. 
Immediately afterwards Orton, on receiving 
8 caU from his native place, made up his 
mind to leave Northampton ; Doddridge 
writes in despair (18 July 1741) on hearing 
the news. 

The presbyterian congregation at High 
Street Chapel, Shrewsbury, had been vacant 
since April 1741 by the death of Charles 
Berry [see Bebbt, Chables]. Orton suc- 
ceeded him on 29 Sept. 1741. The small 
independent congregation at King's Head 
Chapel (of which his father was a member) 
was also vacant by the removal of John Dob- 
son to Walsall. Its twenty-three members 
offered to join the High Street congregation, 
and it was the prospect of this union that was 
Orton*s main inducement to leave Northamp- 
ton (Letters to Dissenting Ministers, ii. 187). 
The King's Head congregants were admitted 
to fellowship on 5 Nov. 1741, it being ' unani- 
mously agreed that the old distinguishing 
names of presbyterian and independent should 
be entirely dropped and forgotten, and the 
sacred name Cnristian alone be used.' The 
death of Orton's father a fortnight later af- 
fected his health, and the work at Shrews- 
bury was henceforth mainly carried on by 
his assistants, of whom the third in succes- 
sion, Joseph Fownes (1715-1789), became 



his firm friend. On 18 Sept. 174*5 Orton re- 
ceived presbyterian ordination in High Street 
Chapel at an assembly of thirty ministers, 
heaaed by Samuel Bourn the younger [q. v.1 
and Joseph Mottershead [q. v.] He decCned 
in 1746 an invitation to be Bourn's col- 
league at Birmingham. Orton was pressed in 
March 1762 to succeed Doddridge as minis- 
ter at Northampton ; Caleb Ashworth, D.D. 
[q. v.], had already been elected to the aca- 
demy, in terms of Doddridge's altered will. 
He hesitated some time, but eventually 
(27 April) declined. He refused a synchro- 
nous invitation to succeed Obadiah Hughes, 
D.D. [q. v.], at Prince's Street, Westminster ; 
he had a prejudice against London, and never 
visited it in his life. After these refusals he 
went to Buxton to recruit his health. 

Orton preached for the last time on 15 Sept. 
1765, which he reckoned his birthday owing 
to the change of style. In 1766 ho resigned. 
Disputes arose about the appointment of his 
successor, and on the election of Benjamin 
Stapp (1743-1767), an Arian, there was a 
large orthodox secession (12 Oct. 1766). 
Orton withdrew (26 Oct. 1766), intending 
to settle at Birmingham (where he had rela- 
tives), but could not find quarters. Chance 
took him to Kidderminster for the winter. 
He was there attended by James Johnstone, 
M.D. [q. v.], to whose skill he considered 
that he owed his life ; he remained at Kidder- 
minster and bought a house. He encouraged 
the Shrewsbury seceders in building a new 
chapel, and pot Robert Gentleman [a. v.] to 
be tneir minister. At the same time he kept 
up his friendship with Fownes. In 1780 the 
Kidderminster presbyterian congregation was 
divided on the appointment of a minister. 
The seceders this time were more or less 
heterodox, but Orton again encouraged the 
formation of a new congregation, of which 
Gentleman ultimately became minister. 

Orton's position in the dissenting world was 
peculiar, and is not easily understood. Both 
orthodox and heterodox dissenters have vene- 
rated him as a patriarch. Kippis thought 
him * one of the most striking preachers ' he 
ever heard ; but his repute was not that of 
a preacher, and his period of greatest influ- 
ence was that which he spent as a valetudi- 
narian recluse at Kidderminster. lie corre- 
sponded with dissenting ministers of all 
sections, and with many clergymen. His 
anecdotal letters are a mine of advice, often 
minute, always good-humoured, impressive 
from their quaint candour, and useful as the 
sage outcome of old-fashioned seriousness. 
His mind lacked freshness, and his plans were 
conventional, hence his steady aversion to 
'methodists and other disorderly people' 



Orton 272 Orton 

Ijettert, ut supra, ii. 27). From the puritan Dissuasive from . . . the Playhouse/ &c, 

divinity, in which he was di»eply read, he Shrewsbury, 1776, 12mo. 11. 'Sacramentft} 

extracted the strong evangelical kernel of Meditations,' &c., Shrewsbury, 1777, 12mo. 

his teaching. Ilis doctrine of the Trinity ' Posthumous were : 12. * A Short and Plain 

was the Sabellian scheme propounded in the Exposition of the Old Testament,* &c., 1788- 

* Scriptiire-Trinitv * (1725) of Daniel Scott, 1791, 8vo, 6 vols, (compiled from his papers 

LL.D. 4. v.], ancl the *I)isQuisition* (1732) by Gentleman); 2nd edition, 1822, 8to, 

of Simon Browne [q. v.], works recommended 6 vols. 13. * Letters to a Young Clergyman/ 

by him to divinity students, and reprinted &c., 1791, 12mo, edited by Stedman; re- 

by his friends. The * rational' dissenters re- printed, with additions, in * Letters from . . . 

pelled him by their laxity as regards the in- Orton and . . . Stonhouse . . . to . . . Sted- 

spiration of scripture, yet he had a good word man/ &c., 1800, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 2nd edition. 




8pit.( 

presbyterians, he always regartled himself as revised, with an introduction, Doum's cate- 




bible, with a Latin inscription, he signed the * Life of Philip Henry/ 1764, 12mo: and 
hirast'lf * Job ( )rton, S.T.P.' reprinted in 1779 Nathaniel Neal's * Free and 

In person Orton was tall, (?rect, and spare; 1 Serious Remonst ranee/ &c., 1740. AtOrton's 
fond of horsf exercise, simj)le and methodi- . suggestion. Palmer abridged from Calamy the 
cal in his habits, and employing his ample , * Nonconformist's Memorial,' 177«5. 
m»'uns for charitable uses. An early attach- | fpuneral Sermon by Fownes. 1783 ; Bioer. 
ni.nt was brok«*n off at the wish of his Bj.jt^K;^ppij.^ j-c^g ,^ 3Q3^^ . Pr„te8tanr Di.- 
nintlicr, and \\v di.l not marry. Ills house- sonters' Mag. 1794, pp. 177 sq. (memoirs. Iv 
k.'t'iKT was a sister of Phili]) llolljind (i- v."; Pahner'K 1799 p. 20'2: Palmer's Memoir;, yr^- 
Latte-rlv lie sulT«Ted from aphakia. IL' died fixed to letters to Dissenting Ministers, lS<J«i: 
at Ki(l(l«Tminst<*r on 11) July 17S:5, and was Monthly Rppository. 1809 p. 337. 1815 v- ''J^^'- 
burifd near the altar of St. Vhad's, Shrews- 1826 pp. 382. 46':. .)3() s].: Ilazlitt's Plaia 




,, 11' ""i. o Tin 1 1 \ book. High Streot, Shrewsbury, per the Rev. E. 

Niinurl Lucas at hwan Hill iiKh'pendent , ^viygrgi a o 

chai)»>l. Ilis portrait has been engraved. 1 

Jle nu))li.><hed. in addition to s.'i)arate ser- ORTON, KEGIXALD (1810-180:.'). sur- 



put)ii?<iied, in aadition to s.']) 
nions ( 1 751 -U) : 1 . * Tlin'o 1 >iscourst'S on geon, born at Surat, near Bombay, on 1?7 Jan. 
Ktfrnity,\S:c., Salop, 17()1, Hvo {translated 1 1810, wa.s the only son of James Orton, 
into Wi'lsh and (lerman). 2. ^ Memoirs of 1 surgeon in the East India Company's s»TviiV 
. . . Doddrid^re,' &:c!.,Sah)p, 17»I0, Hvo (often and inspector-peneral of Bombay hospitals 
reju-irited: translated into Oerman by Lin- whose father, lleginald Orton, was rector of 
d«'r, a Lutheran divine). ,*5. * Ueli<ri'^us"Exer- 1 Ilawksworth, near Richmond, York.«*hire. 
cises Kecomniended,' &c.. Salop, 17G!), 8vo. ' Reginald was educated at the grammar siehwU 
4. * l>iotrepln'S Admonished,' \'c., vSalop, Richm(md,under James Tate. He afterwards 
1770, ^\o (anon.") o. M>iotrephes Ue-ad- returned to Bombay, where he was bound 
ninnisli«>d.\V:r., vSalop, 1770, i^vo (anon. : this apprentice to his father. He retunied to 
and tliH Ibrotroinjr arc in defenc of William England on the completion of his a]>prtMi- 
AdaiM^ ( 170<>-1789) q. v."). t). M^isoourses ticeship, entered at St. Thoma.s*s Hospital 
to tlir Aged.' iScc, 1771. 12mo. 7. * (^hris- as a medical student, and was admitte^l a 
tian Zeal,' i'vcc.. Shrewsbury, 1774, 12mo. m»'niber of the Royal College of Surgeons of 

"istian Worship,' kc.^ 177'>, 12mo England in 1833, and a licentiate of the So- 
ed into AVelsh). 0. 'Discourses,* ci<'ty of Apothecaries in the following year. 
3, 12mo, 2 vols. 10. * A Serious In 1834 he took charge of Mr. Fothergill* 



Oruni 



273 



Osbald 



practice in Sunderland, purchased it, and 
in the same year married. He lived in Sun- 
derland until shortly before his death, when 
he took a farm at Bishop wearmouth. He 
was surgeon to the Sunderland Eye Infirmary 
and consulting surgeon to the Seaham In- 
firmary. 

Orton, although only locally conspicuous 
in his lifetime, brought .about, by his energy, 
changes which affected the wnole empire. 
Throughout his life he was a busy medical 

Sractitioner and an active reformer. Sun- 
erland owes to his initiative its system of 
lighting by gas, its water-supply, its public 
baths, its library, and its institute. But his 
nervices were not confined to Sunderland. 
It was owing to his repeated protests, and 
to the public attention which he drew to 
the iniquity of taxing light and air, that the 
chancellor of the exchequer was at last 
obliged to repeal the duty which for many 
years had been levied upon glass and windows. 
Orton suggested to the government that, if 
light was still to be taxed, the duty should 
be regelated by the size of the panes, and 
not by the number of windows, as had 
hitherto been done ; so that the wealthy and 
those who could afford large sheets of plate- 
glass should pay more tnan their poorer 
neighbours. He also advocated the impo- 
cition of a moderate house duty, commencing 
at a certain rental, to make good the loss of 
revenue, if it was found that the duty could 
be entirely abolished. The latter scheme was 
eventually adopted. Orton also took a lively 
interest in maritime affairs, and turned his 
attention to the means and appliances for 
saving life at sea. He projected a new form of 
reel lifebuoy, and invented a lifeboat which 
was light, low in the water, open so that 
the sea passed through it (the crew being en- 
cased in waterproof bags), and practically 
incapable of being capsized ; for these he took 
out. a patent in 1845 (No. 10898). The boat 
was used on one or two occasions. Orton died 
on 1 Sept. 1862 at Ford North Farm, Bishop- 
wearmouth. lie is buried in the cemetery 
of that town. He wrote no book ; the * Es- 
•ay on the Epidemic Cholera of India,* Lon- 
don, 1831, 8vo, is by his uncle of the same 
name as himself. 

[Information kindly given by his daughter, 
Mrs. Modlin, the Rev. A. E. Rubie, head master 
of the Richmond Grammar School, Yorkshire, 
and R. B. Prosser, esq. ; Sunderland Times, 
10 Sept. 1862; Oent. Mag. 1862, xiii. 644-6.] 

D'A. P. 

ORUM, JOHN (rf. 1436?), vice-chanceUor 
of Oxford University, was a member of Uni- 
versity College, and graduated as D.D. He 
is mentioned on 29 Jan. 1399 (Boase, He^. 

VOL. xui. 



Exeter College, p. 25;, and in 1406 and 1408 
was vice-chancellor or commissary for Ri- 
chard Courtenay. Orum was made arch- 
deacon of Barnstaple on 1 Nov. 1400, and 
held this office till 1429; he also appears as 
archdeacon of Cornwall in 1411 (Lb Neve, 
Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 398, 406). He held the 

?rebend of Holcomb at Wells in 1408, and in 
410 received a canonry there. On 4 Jan. 

1410 he received the prebend of Friday thorpe, 
York, which preferment he had vacated be- 
fore October 1412 (i*. iii. 187). On 21 Dec. 

1411 he received the church of Road, Somer- 
set (Weever, Somerset Incumbents, p. 177), 
but exchanged it for Ashton Keynes, Wilt- 
shire, on 18 April 1414. On 23 Feb. 1429 
Orum became chancellor of Exeter (Oliver, 
p. 281 ; but Tanner says 18 Feb.) He seems 
to have resigned the chancellorship before 
21 Sept. 1436, and probably died soon after- 
wards. In accordance with his will, dated 
27 Sept. 1436, Orum was buried in the porch 
of Exeter Cathedral. He left 40«. for the 
perpetual chanting of an antiphon there, 
and gave a cope to the cathedral. 

Orum was author of * Lecturre super Apo- 
calypsim habitH) in Ecclesia Wellensi : 1 , De 
ecclesia; 2, De avaritia; 3-6, De cantu.* 
These lectures are contained in Bodleian MS. 
2722. Some of the other anonymous tracts 
in the same manuscript may possibly be by 
him. 

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. /)62-3; Le 
Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 398, 406, iii. 187, 
471 ; Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, pp. 217, 281, 
294, 346.] C. L. K. 

OSBALD (<f. 799), king of Northumbria, 
was, before his accession, one of the chief of 
the Northumbrian nobles, and was probably 
a member of the royal house. In December 
779 he joined another ealdorman named 
yEthelheard in attacking Beam, son of -Elf- 
wold, who had been made king the year 
before on the expulsion of King yEthelred. 
The two ealdormen are said to have burned 
Beam, setting fire, no doubt, to his house or 
fortress at Seletune (probably Silton, in the 
North Riding of Yorkshire). Alcuin, writ- 
ing to King /Ethelred after his restoration in 
793, addressed Osbald * patriciu8,'and another 
ealdorman along with the king, t he three being 
exhorted to good living. When ^thelred was 
murdered on 20 April 796, some of the nobles 
made Osbald king. After a reign of only 
twenty-seven days he was deserted by all the 
royal following and the nobles. He therefore 
fled the kingdom and was outlawed. He took 
refuge in Lindisfame, and while there pro- 
bably received the letter sent him by Alcuin, 
reminding him that for the last two years the 



Osbaldeston 



274 



Osbaldeston 



writer had urged him to fulfil his intention of 
abandoning the world and devoting himself 
to God, and praying him not to attempt any- 
thing on his own behalf, or add sin to sin by 
devastating the country. Osbald obeyed these 
exhortations, and sailed from Lindisfame 
with a company of the brethren of the con- 
vent to the land of the Pict 8, became an abbot, 
died in 799, and was buried in the church of 
York. 

[Syra. Dunelm. ii. 47, 57, 62 (Rolls Ser.); 
Flor. Wig. i. 270 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); JaflRS's 
Men. Alc'oin. pp. 185, 305.] W. H. 

OSBALDESTON, GEORGE (1787- 
180(5), sportsman, the son of George Osbal- 
deston (d. 1794), of Hutton-Bushell in York- 
shire, by Jane, only daughter of Sir Thomas 
Head, bart., was bom on 26 Doc. 1787. His 
father, the descendant of an old Yorkshire 
family, was the son of John Wickins, rector 
of Petworth in Sussex, who assumed the 
name of Osbaldeston on his wife Philadel- 
phia succeeding in 1770 to one-half of the es- 
tates of Fount livne Osbaldeston (1694-1770), 
M.P. for Scarborough, and brother of Richard 
Osbaldeston [q. v.], bishop of London. 

Losing his father when only six years old, 
Osbaldeston went to reside with his mother 
at Bath, where his education included riding 
lessons from Dash, the most celebrated 
teacher of his day. Tie subsequently went 
to Eton, and matriculated at Brasenose Col- 
lege, Oxford, on 3 :May 1805. \yhile still 
an undergraduate he commenced his career as 
a master of hounds by the purchase of a pack 
from the Earl of Jersey. Having quitted the 
university without taking a degree, he next 
purchased Lord Monson's hounds, and hunted 
the Burton countrj' for five years, in the 
course of which he acquired a fame for his 
pack which has scarcely been surpassed by 
that of any in England. Upon leaving Lin- 
colnshire he hunted the Quoni hounds from 
1817 to 1821, and again from 1823 to 1828, 
when he migrated to Pytchley. In the capa- 
city of master of foxhounds no one has pro- 
bably ever stood liigher than Osbaldeston, 
and the * S(]uire,' as he was called, and 
his huntsman, Tom Sebrijrht, l)ecanie * by- 
words* insportingcircles. His bodily strength 
was prodigious, us is evidenced by the fact 
that in l^eicestershire he constantly hunted 
six days in succession. His knowledge of 
hounds was unrivalled, and 'as a breeder,' 
says Nimrod. * he raised himself to the very 
pinnacle of fame.' If the casualties insepa- 
rable from the hunting field succeeded each 
otiier with any rapidity, he showed an irasci- 
bilitv worthv of the best tradition. 

In 1831 Osbaldeston became doubly pro- 



minent. In the jfirst place, at the New- 
market Houghton meeting, he performed an 
extraordinary feat. He undertook to ride 
two hundred miles in ten consecutive hours 
for a bet of a thousand guineas, the number 
and choice of horses being unlimited. He 
divided the distance to be covered into heats 
of four miles each, changing his horse at the 
conclusion of each heat, and he accomplished 
his task one hour and eighteen minutes with- 
in the time specified, having ridden, allow- 
ing for stoppages, at the rate of twenty-six 
miles an hour. In 1831 also occurred the 
'Squire's' famous duel with Lord George 
Bentinck. This sprang from a bet of two 
hundred guineas, claimed by Osbaldeston, 
and paid oy Bentinck with the conmiept 
that it was * a robbery.' * " The matter will 
not end here, my Lord ! " exclaimed the Souiie, 
who march^ off with his bristles set.' They 
met on Wormwood Scrubbs, and Osbal- 
deston is variously described as having fired 
in the air, and as having sent a bullet ihroagh 
Lord George's hat within two inches of has 
brain (compare the account under Bextikck, 
William Geob^e Frederic Cavendish, 
with that in John Kent's Bacing Life 0/ 
Lord G, Bentinck, or both with that in 
Day's Bemniscences), Some years later the 
antagonists were reconciled, and Lord Georpj 
treated Osbaldeston with marked politeness. 
With reference to the propriety of Bentinck's 
implication that Osbaldeston was a swindler, 
Day remarks that * no one who ever knew 
the Squire would ima^ne for a moment that 
he was capable of doing anything approach- 
ing an ungentlcmanly action.* 

Osbaldeston was a daring st<;eplecha?e 
rider, and was well known in cricketing and 
racing circles, and in fact in every branch of 
field sports. He was a J.P. for the East 
Biding of Yorkshire: he represented East 
lletford from 181l^ to 1818, and he was high 
sheriir of his county in 1829. Some years 
before his death he retired from sporting Ufe, 
and resided at 2 Grove Road, St. John's 
Wood, where he died on 1 Aiig. 1866. In 
personal appearance he is described as below 
middle size, with a large and mus(*ular frame, 
and * with legs appearing somewhat dispro- 
portioned to his body, yet, when on horse- 
back, to belong to the animal rather than the 
man, so firm and steady was ho in liis seat.* 

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 171.5-1886: VThit- 
tAker's History of Whalloy. ii. 368 ; Gent Mad;. 
183o ii. 653, 1866 ii. 417*: Men of the Rei-n ; 
Wildrakc's Cracks of the Bay, pp. 32-5 ; Nim- 
rod's Hunting Reminiscences, pp. 43-6: Konts 
Racinp Life of Lonl George Bontinck, pp. 402- 
408; Day's Reminiscences of the Tnrf. 1891, 
pp. 84, 85.] T. S. 



Osbaldeston 



275 



Osbaldeston 



t 



OSBALDESTON or OSBOLSTON, 
LAMBERT (1594-1669), master of West- 
[ninster School, bom in London in 1594, 
iras the second son of Lambert Osbaldeston, 
I haberdasher, of London, by his wife Martha 
Banks (Harl. MS. 1476, f. 1006). His 
founger brother was William Osbaldeston 
q. Y.J Lambert was educated at Westminster 
School, and was elected to a scholarship at 
Dhrist Church, Oxford, in 1612. His name 
loes not, however, appear in the matricula- 
tion register of the university until 20 Oct. 
L615, when he is described as the son of a 
' gentleman ' bom in London, and aged 21 
Oxford Univ. Register, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 841). 
le was admitted a student ot Gray*s Inn, 
London, on 25 Oct. 1615 (Foster, Graffs Inn 
Register, p. 138). He graduated B. A. at Ox- 
ford on 18 June 1616, and commenced M.A. 
on 20 April 1619 (Oxford Univ. RegisUr,Yo\. 
u.pt.iii.p.d46). On 7 Dec. 1621 he had a joint 

Satent ^with John Wilson, D.D.) from the 
ean ana chapter of Westminster of the head- 
mastership of Westminster School, which 
was renewed to him alone on 27 Jan. 1625- 
1626 (Chesteb. Registers of Westminster 
Abbey, p. 151 n!) He was incorporated in 
the degr^ of Ai.A. at Cambridge in 1628 
(Addit. MS. 5884, f. 86 6). 

In July 1629 he became prebendary of the 
tenth stall in the collegiate church of St. 
Peter at Westminster, and on the 18th of 
the wune month he was collated by his 
friend Bishop Williams to the prebend of 
Biggleswade in the cathedral of Lincoln 

iLs Neve, Fasti, ed. ELardy, ii. 112, iii. 358). 
le was also a prebendary of Ilton in the 
church of Wells, and in 1637 he was pre- 
sented to the rectory of Wheathampstead, 
with the chapel of Harpenden, Hertford- 
shire (Clutterbuck. Hertfordshire, i. 517). 
In 1638 certain letters written by him 
were found in the house of Bishop Williams 
at Buckden. In these letters an unnamed 
person was irreverently styled 'the little 
urchin * and 'the little meddling hocus pocus.' 
There can be no reasonable doubt that Laud 
was the person referred to. Williams and 
Osbaldeston were brought to trial in the Star^ 
chamber on 14 Feb. 1638-9, and the latter 
was condemned to lose all his spiritualities, 
to pay a fine of 5,000/. to the king and a 
like sum to Archbishon Laud, and moreover 
to have his ears tacked in the pillory in the 
presence of his scholars. As soon as the 
major part of the court had passed censure 
upon him, and while the lord-keeper was 
giving his judgment, Osbaldeston ffot out of 
the court, hurried to his study at the school, 
burnt some documents, and wrote on a paper, 
which he left on his desk : ' If the archbisiiop 



inquire after me, tell him I am gone beyond 
Canterbury.' Messengers were consequently 
sent to the port towns to apprehena him ; 
but he lay hid in a private house in Drury 
Lane till the parliament met in November 
1640 (Rush WORTH, Hist. Collections, ii. 803- 
817). He had of course been deprived, in 
the meantime, of his church preferments, 
but he was restored to them by the Long 
parliament in 1041. Subsequently he was 
shocked at the lengths to which that assembly 
proceeded, and his benefices were again se- 
questered ( Walkeb, Sufferings of the Clergy, 
ii. 91). The latter part of his life was passed 
in retirement; ana Willis says he died in 
possession of his preferments 'as much as 
the times would allow.' He bore the cha- 
racter of a learned man, and was an excel- 
lent master, being * very fortimate in breed- 
ing up many wits.' It is also said that he 
' had at the present [1638] above fourscore 
doctors in the two universities, and three 
learned faculties, all gratefully acknowledg- 
ing their education under him' (Fuller, 
Church Hist, ed Brewer, vi. 159). The 
* Tragical History of Piramus and Thisbe,' 
one of Cowley's * Poetical Blossoms ' (1633), 
is dedicated * To the Right Worshipful, my 
very loving Master, Mr. Lambert Osbolston.' 
Another of his scholars was Thomas Ran- 
dolph [q. v.], who addressed to him a poem, 
prefixed to the 'Jealous Lovers,' 1638. Os- 
baldeston died in October 1659, and on the 
seventh of that month was buried in the 
south aisle of Westminster Abbey, without 
any memorial. 

A poem presented by Osbaldeston to Prince 
Charles in 1632, on his recovery from the 
small-pox, was formerly in the manuscript 
collection of Nicholas Oldisworth (Addit. 
MS. 24489, f. 153). 

[Addit. M.S. 24492, f. 122; Colliers Eccl. 
Hist. viii. 138-9; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early 
ser. ; Gardiner s Hist, of England, viii. 390; 
Hoylyn's Kxamon Historicum, p. 222; New- 
court's Reperlorium, i. 927; Rapin's Hist, of 
England, 1733, ii. 302 n. ; Welch's Alumni 
Westmon. (rhillimore). pp. 19, 81, 95. 100; 
Widmoro's Westminster Abbey, pp. 223, 227 ; 
Willis's Survey of the Cathedral, iii. 147, 148; 
Wood's Atlienje Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 456, iii. 69, 
363, 578, 919, 1068.1 T. C. 

OSBALDESTON, RICHARD (1690- 
1764), successively bishop of Carlisle and of 
London, bom on 6 Jan. 1690, at Hunmanby, 
Yorkshire, was the second son of Sir Richard 

'. Osbaldeston, knt., lord of Havercroft, of the 
old family seated at Osbaldeston, Lancashire, 

I by his second wife, Elisabeth, daughter and 
coheiress of John Fountaine of Melton, York- 
shire. He was educated at Beverley school, 

t2 



Oi'.ri.'f-r^tV-i r--: C'sbaiiKsraE 



v.- i.'.r.:: .•:'. l li'rii.--i.Mi»- * i •'.Mil t . '- ■'"" ti- ZH'^TLT' T" TT l"ai.i i T-- T"li:iit | 



u " •■ ■■•» -•'*'*! '. .'i.'.ii.i." i."i J*. I'l. • ' -. =d.?:: 1 lir- tTr^rtiT: : ^ sziij- :■ :nnr 

V.'. ••-- t"''"'' ••• '■■ -'^''-i J "-'i -I'i -i.u'^-'i ni-^n- •?*;> . rTT^iir .rr. sltttt XL- ^t il 

•' ■- c'.. i.:''»* ■ ! • ". •. V. :,• -!■■: • -.'..i I tH.iLhr" ^ i:- vr^- :rr. " j..- " !*••" ^*zT«~'T:i!cr 

\ * T. \' .' J^ ••■ ^'Ji.' v' .'»' 'V --' ' «i*-- » •*• li- ^^it- ■ i--"^. -ii:- i:^- iirs- i:^^* "Jii'u: 

• ■ -. . !• '.• v.- I ••;».-, t- v-t;--*. !- uii:. i»- 1' 'jiT. •* :..- -^-'tj- tta- jT'Ith— l li-; 

•.» *• . -■ •'•.' ■■' '.■'.■•,■• ,'-'.''■ -I •■ ^ ■ '."■ •'• :ii- irf.iir-nr*. n— ~ TT^^r :i;:r- "^ 't "lt^ 

' •• '' ■\ -.1 'J' •.. v-i, rij* '^»'i.« '' : "I. ;. -Lr- .' -li: T'i^tj'-J - v.-u- ti^- ::r-" -"j.*:- 

I ':'•;■»•■. / ■ ■ 1* '..•ri ■ •- •' J.'.-;i": »■-..•■**-_ :l "."^" :-7t iL'iiiiiir-ii;^ viiisrLT: 

• ..••• f.; V ti^- ••?■/,»■'■•,, *-■. 'j.^'j-'- ••' ' I ■• .'i- "'»'i"V-.r .-J-- ■■•#.rf/rff;./yf. -tl I~M. ■»'.::■ 
n . i;!-. ■'.»;« * wt»- r.' i • .f.' v^r. .-Ur. '.''.i-. . »• . I" .r * . •-Tjul-llrr^-lL - ffT^.ir Til:.' l-r 

• i' '.I .••••■ 'I*:'.* 1-.' I, v.- -^ •_ ;#• • I*,* . t tiV rr- 'JX;-*-^ "j- ■.■:umj- •"•: ,"• 'IlI. Ji'Tr:L i. ' - 
I •»» •• . -I \- i >:• ■•■ ■• •■ .»-V> . •■.•.■•.. ;•_'.. - V:j'iIL li* ^•.ii'-L UlrfTllL'" Zj» l*i.* r-' '— - 

ii-t ' III'. • T ii'^ fr'!i-»*v .'.••u'. i^'f Li' '. .' iii-'!ij**i JTi'.*- J .'T n?^it»znteir. . smi j. I"'- 

f!i-i'i:i •.', tii i^'l'ri r I:'.! '}\ ».,•: T .;; ir"''.." ii':«::_;':L"-'_ .—■ 'i-' J- \I:t-' fill* •i; \if ivir; 

I i.i ■,. . I.'.i \\jii/K I': .'^*rJ.'jL ifj*. o»-L'L '••iLT'.L ::- * " ii-. iimr J'/zirf^*" 'j"' -I. ' -• 

• ! [i.i.'i|. Ih.', fif ■. I .. ••* wf TruT.-iL'*-:: ."*■>■ . Ht 'lirfi br J iiliuiiL I*ii.iiir* ni I*M*7 
«•■ ''.I ..II '.f I.'ii,.|.ji, I', f, iii'i'.U'f iw :Lit' -T'.4.. Liii^ VL- Jiu-j-L il tiit- PLiurr-r^Lr; .- 

I !• w 'I I l-ii f : J. 'f f'lT '. M-riij;fi.i- Ji'lll'. Tlj-. JiLrl-*. 'JLlir:-:- H- tru.. ~r-i:- niLTV- 
/../« J. 'If .iIi'IIm v^ ..;■ I 'i'i; l'l«T«:'i bv S'-'-K'-r ?•_■* j-h Ij i^^Ur A""IlU-'Ul-'lL AI »*-, — i 

.. V • .M.I ■, ... 1 1 ■, I III . .\ itn* .'i!\' ' ( i-'.y'i- '■'.'.. "1'- '.:-'. '-r-:. 11 ,""'-= Lr"*-T •-:»:_■:■>■ i? 

fi. / /' ■/ /'/ "■ I' h.,-',i, |, I'Ci. .':• c-'l:l.. -:»-'li:- "v-.:. il i i r-^>-."" ■: _.• 

I I ■ ... ■ I " ■ ■■ I .■ ) 1 1 1 • I I •, Ij.i •, I 1 1 '-'J'!! *:.' Ti ■■".' -■'•■'".;; ^^.'..-- \ t---ti l--!'_ — '. .-■ . "r '. 
II •: '-I ('!.•■ I II.. Ill I .jiiim..-. /.//. .1.-,.'7. .*-?:.• -• . :.> •u.-:: : r ••-'.:,•-.-. lii -.* 

• . . ', ■ ■ I ■ . . • I ■ I i ■■ ' ' I . . I ■ 1 1 ^ 1 1 1 1 1 ill I' .. 1 1 ( I u - • 1 1 .- '.I t''.-.'-^. .' ~ \ii zi . 7 f.' . f ■ " f. " JL ■_ ■ ■■ 

..'. ■ ' ;-i..i,in.|. 11. I. Il < '.If ]|. Il ( ■ ,1 1,,.- n^.^i .u L.tf: ;.'... '\- Ji> .:..■ 7.".-.."- 

';. 'I.' iiJil III. ' Jji ■• 'iji.il II .-"I'll 1(1 I \\i \\i»- '\,t- ' j /T.- "n-r^ »«. ILt — rrHi —* LL : . Ll.^J-'^ i*> 

I' • .ri I. ..'I I wi'lii I'.ii \ I iiM'iU.- i'i,rr"«- ji'.irTri*'.' ttl.- 'siiiL'ri *. " ^ . li'. j.** :. . i.T. . -r.- 
.-jiir.'!- n* • l»<i .-.I'll Imijj iiii<l III.- .--ini-i - nr ;ii yr::\*'i :r: in-r-zz t.l* 't JiiiL-r X.'.:Ar:"... 
("iili !' I>i Ml. nil.- LvMiliiMi i{ V. . ii'jji- 'J. V.' 

tiv»- t'*tlji < 'iti'lii I'lii 111 li'» I ( ',r I il, Irniii tlii- ilu'T-r- *» -*_ y.rk*- ..tt -s!- Fi.k r? 

Lv*ii'I''Mi .'III 111 \ ' .-, I ■ |/iiMii<l iji ' Null .- ,'i till >»'. . .|iir:r. k.. :. 7''* . 7^-- "-_■»."•■ T" ■:■.->.'. 1; .v "7 

(/i- r'' - ' « Ml .-I r i\ I r.' .».') 'Ilii .-li-w.-inl i,f i\t\',\-. \ I'j N«::l* A::" ' ..'^Tjki'r.}'. 

. I" tL«' iM'W Im-Ii'i|j rMiiijil.Hiii •! nl" I liiiiitjcv ■ « i IT^ii. 4''.i. i- 1 -•* >" •."* ^1 '. »j-r:rs.i'. 

\iii^'.vi'j»l T'li* vi-iM.-, r.i;'i-'' ■' Ih-iI.", ijir.i VI *l lur- *•' r. iv. 14'»— VJ. !-. ^ ■ 

iii^iir.', ni-i> .«-:iii.r|..iM>. iiti.j I, Nil. III. II Inin- OSBALDESTON :r OSBOLSTON. 

Mlt"i-'»niplniii»tl III' rl.iiil. * |i.h.| (m ii ^'udiI, i WIUJ.AM J 1077-1 « 14-' i. divinity jirof-s-T 

:,r.^wiiitr -t.-iiN', iniiif.'lii, .iihI II • rM.iir n- \|.r- at (iri'«Iiiiin ('«.»] lej-. vMe>t son 'M* Liiml-e:* 

•.;•.'■■,' Mini jHU'l 'Nil I'liiir ijiiii ii liM'l In 1)1' ( )sba]d<.>stoTi. Lal.".'r'i:.."^?;'rr. -^f L."»nJ'"'n. i'.nl 

■ {'.ifi'n''! iH'i'nn- il ri»iilil In- liniiili." I In- mum hrothtT of J-amlH-rt < khalJir-jton q. v. . wa* 

^'KummI fnrrlilniuilnliMM.- w .i lu.-iillii-n'Mi , iiiid horn in l."»77, nni.l, afUT aTU-iidirii: *\Vsrram- 

• ''.i* liou.«;»' li:i<l Ih'iii .'I n|i|iiil .-11 |(;iii- 1 li.ii i.\,ii st»'r Srliool, wa«i clectrd from that ?cln>>l 'o 
S.' idiaplainV nid .-iirjilici liinj l>i m nirniMl ('liri<t Church, <>xfor«l, wht-noe hf matrii^u- 

.'■\ ;»nd th»' lu'w i-hn|»liim hud li. in • rmiM-d ' hitiMJ in Kebrnarv lo97->, irraduntinff H.A. 

..■• i,^:iil prayt^i-.M nmIIm. i. , m il,.> ...,..|,| nl" ! nii -J I Oct. 1<)U1,'M.A. on 4 July lf)04. Rl>. 

rkkU Mio coiinix.' n I..1I.I. imi', |iiiri nl" ih.- nn i*.» .lunr 1011, and D.D. in May I'd?. 

i-.i.»nv."»|H)n«h»ni'«* i.-' ii"l i"n ■•ihimiimin j'.ir inii- 1 His nnnio appears in the list <»f admis<i«'n* 

per or fOurti'.HV. 1 to (IrayV Inn on I Aug. 1619. He n'sid'l 
luroof till' r l.iiiidnii was hricr. . nl (Kfonl fnr some years after taking hi- 
lling ri'iMirdi«d nl" ii IS ( Kl»iildi'Nt.»n*.«» liachehir's degn»e, and contributed to rl-,- 
aroc'teriMMl li\ -^nuu' inli'm|it'ranr»' poems written at Christ Church on the vi>:l 
PS to penuii ihf iiiirodurtion of «)r.liinies 1 to that c<dlege in 160*'). OnKUKv. 
nl statuary to relie\e tlu* bareness . liUO he succeeded George Montaigne jp v.^ 



Osberht 



277 



Osbern 



ms divinitv professor at Gresham College. 
This post lie resigned in the following year ; 
but in 161 2, when desirous of returning to 
the coUece as rhetoric professor, he was un- 
successful in obtaining the post. In 1616 
he became rector of I'amdon Magna in Es- 
sex, and of East Hanningfield in the same 
county. Both livings he retained until about 
December 1643, when he was deprived, and 
his benefices were seouestered by the House 
of Commons. He died early in 1645. A Ro- 
bert Osbalston, supposed to be his son, was 
rector of Pamdon Magna from 1662 to 1679. 

[Ward's Gresham Professori), 1740, p. 52; 
Walker's Sufferin^H, pt. ii. p. 322 ; Newcourt s 
Repertoriam, ii. 307» 462; Welch's Alumni 
Westmon. 1852, pp. 66, 139; Clark's Reg. of 
Univ. of Oxford (Oxf. Hist. See.) ; Foster's 
Alamni Oxon. iii. 1093; Gray's Inn Adm. R«>g. 

p. 1.54.] C. W. S. 

OSBERHT, OSBRITH, or OSBYRHT 
(rf. 867), under-kin^ of Northumbria, was of 
the ancient royal nouse of that kingdom, 
and was reigning before 854 (Monumenfa 
Historica Bntannica,^. 675, note c). Accord- 
ing to the story in the Mi)nglish Chronicle,' his 
subjects deposed him in 866, and took as 
their king Ailla (d. 867) [q. v.] During the 
dissensions the Danish host crossed the 
Humber from East Anglia, and the rivals 
then united to resist them. They attacked 
the Danes at York, and in the issue the Nor- 
thumbrians were defeated and both the kings 
slain. Asser relates that when Osberht and 
^lla approached York, the Danes took re- 
fuge witnin the city. The Christians forced 
their way in ; and the Danes, turning on 
them in despair, defeated them and slew both 
the kings. This account is reproduced by 
other writers, as Ethelwerd, Florence, Ilenry 
of Huntingdon, and Simeon of Durham, 
without substantial variation. Gaimar, how- ! 
ever, first relates that Osberht had seduced ' 
by violence the wife of Beorn the Bute carl , 
or merchant of York, and that his subjects \ 
consequently rebelled against him ; while 
Beorn went to Denmark and called in the 
Danes to revenue him. There are several ! 
variations of this legend : one story makes 
Beorn bring in the sons of Ragnar J^odbrog, : 
and another, Guthrum ; while, according to 
one version, it was not Osberht but /Ella 
who seduced Beom's wife. | 

[The chief authorities are contained in the 
Monumenta Historica Britannica, see especially ' 
pp. 79d-8 ; Green's Conquest of England, p. 92 ; 
Freeman's Old English History, pp. 108-9.] 

C Ii. K.9 

OSBERN (Jl. 1090), hagiographer, 
was 8 monk of Christchurch, Canterbury, 
where, as he tells us himself, he was brought 



up from boyhood during the rule of Godric, 
who was dean from about 1058 to 1080; he 
would seem to have been there before the 
burning of the cathedral in 1067 ( Vita Dun- 
ataniy p. 137-8, 142\ He was a witness of, 
and helper in, Lanfranc's monastic reforms, 
and * by his industry in the musical and 
literary labours of the convent ' rose to be 
sub-pnor and precentor. He had visited 
Dunstan's cell at Glastonbury ; as a boy had 
some share in one of the miracles worked 
at the saint's tomb ; had learnt of another 
miracle from a knight he met in Thanet ; 
and himself had seen St. Dunstan in a vision 
(1^. pp. 84, 138, 166, 158-9). The date of 
his aeath is unknown, but in a Christcliurch 
obituary he is commemorated on 28 Nov. 
He wrote under Lanfranc's direction, and 
during the archbishop's lifetime ; apparently 
he survived Scotland, abbot of St. Augus- 
tine's, Canterbury, who died in 1087, as well 
as the election in 1088 of Urban II to the 
papacy, for he refers to Albert the Cardinal, 
who was appointed by Urban II (Jb. pp. 148, 
161, 155, 157). On the other hand, it does 
not seem likely that he can have lived till 
the appointment of Anselm in 1093, and 
Eadmer, in his life of St. Anselm, rt»fers to 
him as * Osbemus jocundas memoriaj.' Wil- 
liam of Malmesbury praises the * Roman ele- 
gance * of Osbem's style, * for which ho was 
second to none of our time ; whilst for music 
he was beyond controversy first of all ' (Gesta 
Regum, pp. 166, Wd). 

Osbern wrote : 1. * Vita Sancti Dunstani/ 
to which is appended a ' Liber miraculorum 
Sancti Dunstani.' Both the life and miracles 
are printed in Mabillon's ' Acta Sanctorum 
Ordinis S. Benedict i,' saec. v. 644-84, in the 
Bollandists' * Acta Sanctorum ' May, iv. **y>9- 
384, in Migne's * Patrologia,* cxxxvii. 414- 
474, and in Stubbs*s 'Memorials of St. Dun- 
stan,' pp. 69- 161 ; the * Life * alone is given 
Wharton's * Anglia Sacra,' 88-121. 



m 



Osbern had used the two earlier lives by an 
author known as * B.* and by Adelard respec- 
tively. He also had access to some English 
writings, and some of the miracles are related 
from his own knowledge. The story of Dun- 
stan seizing the devil by the nose and other 
incidents occur for the first time in Osbem's 
' Life.' Both Kadmerand William of Malmes- 
bury found fault with Osbern's treatment of 
his material, and wrote their lives of the saint 
in correction. The numerous manuscripts of 
Osbern's * Life ' fall into two classes, which 
possibly represent two editions issued by the 
author ; but more probably the second was 
due to the corrections of a later hand after 
Eadmer's adverse criticism (Stubbs, Intro- 
duction, pp. xxxiii, xliii-zlviii). There is 



■Tr. il - 



r, .^1 T-s T.fai 

.1 . z .: :*T& *• 






'.Ut 






ir?2 



♦1 



•.t 



I. 



' I • i > . 



• / 



h'.f • ■ ... 

•» J ' . . . If 



■. ■ V .;. . ■ ' ■ ->- • . - 

■ : ■ • : ■ li-_ I i". »v ,. ;j,. .; -^ ., ^ 

■ ■ ■ - 1 • ■ ■ . ■ .-r- I 1. iJi,; V •'.: ■'■ . : : 
■• ■ • : - ■ ■ -.1,- • . " i;!.' ■ •'.' Vl-- '' 

• ■ .-•i-»-T ~,. •,.*« ) - " .. - 

' '' ■ . ' • '•■•"/. *■."■' TT" - -^ 5 « 



I 



Osbert 



279 



Osborn 



directed him to manage a house in Wales, 
wobably a cell of Gloucester (Migne, Patro- 
'Awm, p. 190, col. 767). His writings are con- 
tuned in the Latin MS. Bibl. lleg. 6 D ix., a 
Jblio of three hundred pages : (1) folios l-72a 
consist of dialogues between Osbem and a 
Bonk Nicolas on the Pentateuch; (2) on 
Uio 7da begins a treatise, in six chapters, 
on the Book of Judges, dedicated to Gil- 
bert Foliot, bishop of Hereford, 1148-1163, 
whoee corrections Osbem desires ; (3) folios 
174a-201a are on the incarnation ; (4) folios 
dOla to 2416 contain Osbem's book on the 
aativity ; (5) folios 2416 to 2926 are on the 
Mcrament of the passion ; (6) folios 2926 to 
^006 are on the resurrection. 

Leland ascribes to Osbem a work called 
'Panormia quasi Vocabulorium,' addressed to 
Hamelin, banning' Cum in nocte hyemali.' 
It seems to have at one time formed part of 
the volume already described, and was in Le- 
land's time at Gloucester, whence Henry VHI 
liad taken the other parts of the manuscript 
^06. 1-6). Bale ascribes the ' Panormia,' no 
ooubt wrongly, to Osbem of Canterbury [q. v.] 
The library oi Rouen apparently contams a 
copy of part or of the whole of Osbem's work 
(Haenbl, Cat, Lib, MSS. p. 421, Rouen, No. 
387. Sex dierum tractatus, Osbemus de in- 
camatione et nativitate Domini). 

[Aathorities cited. Wright gives an extract 
from one of the dialogues in Biogr. Brit. Lit. 
Norman period, p. 169 ; cf. Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 
«.v.] M. B. 

OSBERT or Stokb {Jl. 1136), prior of 
Westminster. [See Clabe, Obbebt de.] 

OSBOLSTON. [See Osbaldeston.] 

OSBORN WYDDEL i.e. the Irishman, 
(Jl, 1280), founder of the houses of Cors y 
gedol, Wynne of Ynys maengwyn, "Wynne 
of Maes y neuadd, and other important 
families in Merionethshire, came over from 
Ireland and settled in the neighbourhood of 
Llanaber, Barmouth, in the latter part of 
the thirteenth century. Tradition, tne only 
authority for his career, asserts that he was 
a Geraldine, of the Desmond branch of that 
family. On this assumption Sir William 
Betham, Ulster king of arms, thought he was 
in all probability a son of John FitzThomas, 
the first Geraldine lord of Decies and Des- 
mond {d, 1261\ The circumstances of his 
aettlement in Ardudwy (^North-west Merio- 
nethshiro) are unknown, though it may be 
conjectured that he was driven to seek a home 
in Wales by the temporary overthrow of the 
Geraldine mfluence m Desmond which fol- 
lowed the battle of Callan (1261). A spot 
called Berllys (or Byrllysg), a little to the 
north of Con j gedol, is pointed out as the 



site of Osbom's first residence. He afterwards 
married, it is said, the heiress of Cors y ^^ol, 
and moved thither. He was assessed m the 
parish of Llanaber for the fifteenth levied in 
1293 or 1294 upon holders of land in Wales. 

[Dwnn*8 Heraldic Visitations of Wales, ii. 71 ; 
Archseologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. iv, 315, ix. 
66-9 ; Kalendarsof Grwynedd, noteby Mr.W. W. E 
Wynne, p. 69; Williams's EminentWolshmen.] 

J. £). L. 

OSBORN, ELIAS (1643-1720), quaker, 
bom at ChUlington, Somerset, was bap- 
tised there 24 June 1643 (Parish Register). 
His mother died when he was two years 
old, and his father, a strict puritan, made 
him attend weekly lectures and repeat the 
substance of the sermon on the way home. 
He says in his autobiography that he was 
* inclined to religion ' when he was thirteen ^ 
but also loved 'pleasure and vanity.' At 
fifteen he left school, and was employed in 
the clothing trade. At 'King Charles's 
return,' he says, * I tried the common prayer, 
but soon wearied of it, and indeed of all 
other religions I then knew. Amongst the 
several forms,' he continues, * and great pro- 
fessions, the Life and Power is lost.' 

When nineteen he first heard of the 
Quakers, read one or two of their books, and 
finally became convinced of* the truth.' His 
father and other puritan relatives strongly 
opposed his conversion, and Osborn left the 
house and engaged himself to assist a widow 
with two daughters in the clothing trade. All 
three were quakers, and Osborn on 1 Oct. 
1665, at the age of twenty-three, married 
Mary Horte, the younger daughter. His 
father, though strongly objectme to this 
quaker daughter-in-law, afterwards Moved 
her venr dearly,' and desired to be buried 
by her side. Concerning his son, he declared 
that, having done what ne could to reclaim 
him, he was now satisfied it was * a matter 
of conscience with him,' adding * he is more 
dutiful to me than before.' Osborn and his 
mother-in-law, *a noble, generous-spirited 
woman,' were imprisoned in 1670 at the suit 
of Lord Paulet*s steward for non-payment 
of tithes, and their goods were more than 
once seized for the same cause. 

They entertained many * travelling friends,' 
and their meetings were suffered until the 
passing of the Conventicle Act (1670), when, 
Osborn says, 'the nation seemed all of a 
flame, the worst men being let loose to ruin 
their honest neighbours by a law.' A large 
monthly meeting at Stoke Gregory was the 
first to be broken up by Captain Lacy with 
a troop of horse. Other meetings were dis- 
turbeo, chiefly by Justice Henry Waldron, 
a captain of militiai who lived eight miles 






-r ' T.S 



r. I 



/ >• 



1 



i' 



v.. 



..' li.'. 

•1 « ■ Ij 



■//' / «#'7 



t t 






'. .',■■'1 .- 

f 

l! 






..* i^r.« . .. • .... 

-A- V- -.7- 



A B . * A « 



il- -.V IH 



I ■ ■ 



• J.' •■. 



I -f • r t 

" * ■ ■ ■ 



* .. I I $'* J'"./. i-» ••• -••- ^* - »i- *!•• .a -_^» "^ 

', •!.!» ..'!■ . jr,'' ;ii.'i'}i« r.i'i'lp -- •.v.i- r'i.j.''ii\-*^. L-i:: -r. iii l'*.if»'-4L' ;ti; 1 1"*-" ! ' **. 

/,"'!.ii II,' V, I ,1 • ;i ■./• ••;(rly in tlj»- I'.I- M:w,r-Iii--T.r lU 1-4l'-o .-ill-i l*****-"*!. :r'.l 

»i'".'.if Ir'i/ii 'I, I- jij ; 'iiji r- in Ihrli* -Ti-r J*iv'Tj»"'il in l**J'"»-4> liaii Th- U.-n-ti: ■■!" I'.i-* 

\l''f 1... hI'.i ' ''-li'-rn i--.iii jrr;«'l niiiii-t»r:;il >»Tvicfrs. AlthoUirh an »'!:t1:u- 

r lull,' .iiii'iii • I lii-.'iiji< r ' I \ ilj:i;."-,v. Ii'i-i; siii-tic in«."ili«"li-t. h».* wa> cathi^lio in I.;- "i'"!!- 

ifili iliii iiiii I'. Ill' 'I t III- <jii;il-.ir in Ijirjji- riiiiii- lirn»-nt-, wns t"n»'n<lly with tht.* iuiiii'*ti'r*' i-f 

''Ml' III III I'l II jii- 1 I m;' ni ti\i- liiiri<ii««i 111) •■vjiiit.n'Iicul d»»noniinations, jmd i\\ 1 ** l-*» 

nnii ill Mil iM.ii-Jii I liMii ■■ ill U ilijii;.'tfMi ; wiis (iiii: ot'tlif l*iiun(]t.r> ot* tin* t'van^«-lii-:il 

rii . .|iji-i l.iii'l, rii||iiiii)ii"ii, Ol'.i|i;ttn))l(>n, alliiiiicr. In 1-^51 he \vasappr)iuti.'d oniMtftli'' 

C'li.jii'iii III- III 'I |iiiimIii il. Ill- \vui jirn- \\'<'>l<'yjin fnruipn mijaMonarj-secrt'tarii-i, ami 

•III in till liii:iiii- I iiiti-tiii|; • iiflii' MK'ii'ty, ' retained that o Mice for seventeen years. TKt^ 



I' 
I . 



I" 



Osborn 



281 



Osborn 



jubilee of the foreign missions took place in 
1863. In the same year Osborn was elected 
president of the conference, and rendered 
great ser^^ice to the missions by his advocacy 
of their claims in the large towns in England. 
On the retirement of the Rey. Thomas Jack- 
son in 1868, he was elected professor of di- 
yinity at Richmond College, and continued 
to reside there till 1885. He was an able 
expository preacher, and was one of the most 
noted orators of his church. Originally he 
was strongly opposed to the admission of 
lay representatives to the conference, but 
when the matter had been carried against 
him, he at once acquiesced in the decision. 
In 1881 he was for the second time elected 
to the chair of the conference. From 1885 
be was a supernumera^ minister, and died 
at 24 Cambrian Road, Richmond, Surrey, on 
19 April 1891. 

His knowledge respecting the poetical 
writings of the Wesleys was exhaustive, and 
in 1868 he brought out * The Poetical Works 
of J. and C. Wesley, collected and arranged,' 
an edition in thirteen volumes. His second 
important work was entitled 'Outlines of 
Wesleyan Bibliography ; or a Record of 
Methodist Literature from the beginning,' 
1869. He also printed a few sermons and 
addresses, and furnished prefaces to many 
books. 

[Wesleyan Methodist Mag. June 1891, pp. 
468-78; lUnstr. London News, 6 Aug. 1881 
pp. 124, 126, with portrait, 2 May 1891 p. 663, 
with portrait ; The Fly Sheet, Test Act Tested, 
1848.] G. C. B. 

OSBORN, JOHN (1584P-1634 ?), worker 
in pressed horn and whalebone, was bom in 
W^orcestershire about 1684, where he appears 
to have been engaged in making cases, 
sheaths, or small boxes in horn and other 
material. About 1600 he emitted to Hol- 
land, possibly for reasons of religion, settling 
at Amsterdam. There, on 2 June 1607, he 
entered on a contract of marriage with 
Frances Cotton of Berkshire, in England, 
then living at Uilenburg, in Holland. Osborn 
became one of the principal workers in horn 
and whalebone in Amsterdam, and his works 
appear to have been highly valued. Such as 
have survived are portraits in pressed horn ; 
two medallions, dated 1626, with portraits 
of Frederic Henry, prince of Orange, and 
Amalia van Solms, his wife, are in the British 
Museum ; and a similar medallion, with a 
portrait of Henry VIII, is in the Ryks-Mu- 
seum at Amsterdam. Osborn died about 
1634, and appears to have left a son, Con- 
stantyn Osborn, who carried on his business. 
He also had a brother, Richard Osborn, en- 



I gaged in the same trade, with whom, how- 
, ever, he had considerable litigation. 

j [Oud- Holland, v. 509 ; Walpole's Anecdotes 
I of Painting.] L. C. 

I OSBORN, ROBERT DURIE (1835- 
, 1889), lieutenant-colonel, was bom at Agra 
! 6 Aug. 1835. His father, Henry Roche 
1 Osborn, entered the East India Company's 
service in May 1819, and served most of his 
' time in the 64th native infantry, but latterly 
was lieutenant-colonel of the 13th native 
infantry; he died at Ferozepore in 1849. 
Robert was educated for a cadet at Dr. Greig's 
< school at Walthamstow, and was appoiuted 
ensign of the 26th Bengal native infantry 
16 Aug. 1854, becoming lieutenant on 31 July 
1857. He served throughout the Indian 
mutiny campaign of 1857-9, and was present 
in the actions of Boolundshuhur on 27 Sept., 
and of Allyghur on 5 Oct. 1867. He com- 
manded a detachment of the 4th Punjaub 
infantry at the actions of Gungeree and 
Puttiallee, was present in various operations 
against the rebels in the Agra district, served 
with Colonel Troup's column in Oude in 
November I808, and took part in the action 
at Biswah. From January to May 1859 he 
was with theSaugor field force under General 
Whitelock ; he afterwards commanded a field 
detachment in the (.)oraie district, and later 
on defeated a party of rebels at Tudhoorkee. 
In 1869-60 he was with the Bundelcund 
field force under Brigadier Wheeler, and for 
his services received a medal. He was lieu- 
tenant in the Bengal staif corps 30 July 
1 857 and captain 20 Dec. 1 865. On 25 Aug, 
1859 he became adjutant of the 2nd regiment 
of Sikh irregular cavalry, a regiment con- 
verted into the 1 2th regiment of Bengal 
cavalry in 1861, in which Osborn was third 
squad officer from 4 Nov. 1865 to 17 May 
1866. He was captain in his regiment 8 June 
1868 to 1872. In the latter year he was 
appointed tutor to the Paikharah wards, 
became major 20 Dec. 1873, and retired 
with the honorary rank of lieutenant-colonei 
1 May 1879. He served through the Afglian 
campaign of that year, but retired after the 
signature of the treaty of Gundamuk. 

Osborn was a serious thinker on both 
religious and political topics. As a young 
man he enjoyed the friendship of F. D. 
Maurice and of Charles Kingsley, and occa- 
sionally wrote papers in the magazines on 
Maurice's religious position and influence. 
While in Indiane was a conscientious student 
of oriental religions, and spent fourteen years 
in digesting the tangled materials for his two 
works, * Islam under the Arabs,' 1876, and 
' Islam under the Khalifs of Baghdad/ 1877 ;. 



L 



Snded. 168U. Tbe«e books are highly valued 
by serious aludents. Tliey are moJelg of 
lucid and graceful treatment of a perplexing 
subject. At the same time Osbom was 
Always a xealom advocate of the rights of 
the native Indiana, and hia retirement from 
tlie army was largely due to his dissatis- 
faction with the policy of Lord Lytton, 
vhich, in his opinion, outraged native sen- 
timent and needlessly provoked the Afghan 
■war of 1870. tin his return from India ho 
settled at llampstead, and mainly devoted 
himself to journalistic and literary work. 
He became London correspondent of the 
Calcutta ' Stal«!imaD,' and took a leading 
part in the conduct of the London ' States- 
man,' which was published for a few months 
in 1679 and 1880 with a view to resisting 
Lord Beaconsfield'a policy in India. In the 
'Scotsman,' the New York ' Nation,' and the 
' Contemporary lioview ' he hUo wrote much 
on India and on native claims to popular 
government. 

Osbom was an indefatigable lawn-tennis 
player, and died of syncope on (iood Friday, 
19 April 188S}, while enraged playing a match 
with Mr. Ernest Renshaw, the champion of 
*II England, at the Hyde Park tennis-court, 
London. He married at Trinity Ohurch, 
Bayswater, 13 Not. 1864, Edith, daughter 
flf the Rev. Gregory Rhodes, by whom be bud 
two daughters. 

A portrait in oils of Osbom w^as painted 
by Mr. J. R. Hodgson, U-A., in 18(7, and 
was exhibited in tlie Royal Academy. It 
was presented to Osborn by the artist, and 
is now in the possession of the tamily. 

Besides the works mentioned, Osbom also 
wrote ' Friends of the Foreigner in the Nine- 
teenth Century ; a Critique,' 1879, and 
'Lawn Tennis; its Players and how to 
Play,' 1881 ; 2nd edit. 1884. 

[Times, 25 April 1889 p. 7, 27 April p. 9 ; 
Barnes's Records of Rampstead, 1890, p. 16S ; 
East India KegiBter, 18S3 at leq. ; AthonBum, 
27 April 1889 : Cnkutta Stateaman, May 1889 ; 
info miation from Miss Cbrislabe] Oaborn.] 

G. C. B. 

OSBORN, SHERARD (1822-1 875), rear- 
admiral and author, son of Colonel Edward 
Osbom of the Madras army, was born on 
25 April 1822. In September 1837 he was 
entered by Commander William Warren as 
a first-class volunteer on board the Hyacinth 
eloop, fitting for the East Indies. The Hya- 
cinth arrived at Singapore in May 18;i8, and 
in September was ordered to blockade Que- 
dah, then in a stale of revolt. For this pui^ 
pose flhe fitted out three country vessels as 
tenders, and, much to his delight, Osbom was 
Appointed to command one of these. From 



December 18.38 to March lH39 he waa 'cap- 
of his own ship,' and there can be no 
doubt that the reeponaibility thus thrust od 
himat a very early Bg« went far tostrengtha 
and mature bis character. Parts ot hii 
journal during the time were afterwordl 
(1857) published under the title of ' Quedoli ; 
or Strav Leaves from a Journal in Malavaa 
Waters',' In 1840 the Hyacintb n-ent on to 
China, and took part in the operatiotis in ihs 
Canton river. In 1&42 Osbom w^s movvd 
into the Clio with Commander Troubridg^ 
and in her was present at the capture li 
W^oosung on 16 June. He was aJterwardt 
transferred to the Volage, and come home 
in the Columbine in 1843. He passed hii 
examination in December, and, aft«r goinf 
through the gunnery course in the Excellent, 



was appointed gunnery-mate of the Colling 
wood, fitting out for the Pacific as flagship of 
Sir George Seymour fq.v.] On 4 May 1849 



Osbom was promoted to be lieutenant of the 
CoUingwood, in which he returned to Enf' 
land in the summer of 1848. He then bid 
command of the Dwnrf, a small steamer, ent- 
ploved during the disturbances of the ycir 
on 'the const of Ireland. In 1849, when 
public attention was turned to the fate of 
Sir John Franklin, Osbom entered into tha 
question with enthusiasm and energy, and 
in 18^ waa appointed to ci^mntand tlie Ho- 
neer steam-tender in the arctic expedilian 
under Captain Austin in theRi^olute. CoO' 
sidered as a surveying expedition, it wat 
eminently successful, while, as to the maia 
object, by discovering traces of Fronldin'a 
having wintered at Beechey Island in I84i- 
1846, it proved that there was no trutb is 
the idea that his ships had been lost is 
Baffin's Bay. Much of the success of thft 
voyage waa due to the steam-tenders, which, 
during the summers of 1650 and 1851, belt 
out new prospects for arctic navigation. 
The way in which the Pioneer or Intrepid 
cut through rotten ice, or steamed throng 
the loose pack in acalm,wasan object-It 
to the whalers, and led directly to the 
ployment of powerful screw-steamers in tho 
whaling fleet. On the return to England in 
1851, Osbom nrged the renewal of the 
search. Not till the fat<! of Franklin and 
his people was discovered and the record* 
brought home would England luive doiiBi 
her duty towards them. In Febrnary IdSS 
he published an account of the two previiraS 
I years' work, under the title of ' Stray LeavM 
Irom an Arctic Journal,' which Authv 
stimulated public interest : and early in iha 
yearnnotherespeditionwasdeeided on, under 
the command of Sir Edward Belcher [q. vj 
in the Assistance, Oabom again going ixt, 



J 



Osborn 



«S3 



Osborn 



command of the Pioneer, to which he was 
fmnally promoted on 30 Oct. By what 
OBbom considered a most serious error in 
Judgment, the Pioneer, with the other ships of 
tlie expedition, was abandoned on 20 Aug. 
1854, the officers and men being brought to 
England by the North Star, Phoenix, and Tal- 
bot on 28 Sept. (Discovery of a North- West 
Tauage, pn. 266-7). The long and difficult 
aervioe in the Arctic, including five summers 
and three winters, had severely tried Osbom's 
health, and for some little time he had 
charge of the coastguard in Norfolk. Early 
in \Sbb he was sent out to take command 
of the Vesuvius in the Black Sea, where he 
took part in the capture of Kertch, and, 
after the death of Captain Lyons, remained 
aa senior officer in the Sea of Azov, in com- 
mand of a numerous squadron of gunboats, 
with which he destroyed many depots of 
provisions and stores destined for Sebastopol. 
On 18 Aug. he was advanced to the rank of 
captain, but, by Sir Edmund Lyons's desire, 
was appointed to the Medusa, a small steamer, 
in which he remained as senior officer in the 
Sea of Azov till the conclusion of the war, 
for his conduct in which he received the 
C.B., the cross of the Legion of Honour, 
and the Medjidie of the fourth class. In the 
spring of 1857 Osborn was appointed to the 
Furious paddle-wheel frigate, and ordered 
to escort fifteen gunboats to China, a duty 
considered at the time one of serious diffi- 
culty. The gunboats, however, proved 
better sea-boats than had been expected, and 
they all arrived safely at Hongkong, where 
their presence gave a new and happy turn 
to the war in Canton [see Seyxovb, Sib 
Michael, 1802-1887], in which Osborn was 
actively engaged. In December 1867 the j 
Furious was appointed for the use of the 
plenipotentiary. Lord Elgin, and in the fol- | 
lowing year took him to Shanghai and the 
Oulf of'^Pechili. After the signing of the 
treaty of Tien-tsin, Lord Elgin, still in the 
Furious, went to Yedo, where he concluded 
a treaty which virtuallv opened Japan to 
western intercourse ; ana in September 1858 
went up the Yang-tsze as far as Hankow, a 
piece of difficult and intricate navigation, 
which was considered to reflect very great 
credit both on Osborn and on Mr. Court, the 
master of the Furious. In 1859 Osborn re- 
turned to England in bad health, and, while 
resting from the active duties of his profes- 
sion, laboured unremittingly with his pen, 
contributing many articles to * Blackwood's 
Magazine,' mostly on naval or Chinese topics. 
In 1861 he was appointed to the Doneg^al, 
which he commanaed in the Gulf of Mexico 
during the Mexican war, and paid ofi* in the 



beginning of 1862. In the following June he 
accepted the proposal made to him by Mr. Lay, 
as agent for the Chinese government, to take 
command of a squadron socially fitted out in 
England for the suppression of piracy on the 
coast of China. In 1863 he went out with six 
steamers, built for the purpose, accompanied 
by several officers of the navy or the mercantile 
marine. It had been expresslv stipulated that 
Osborn was to receive his orcfers from the im- 
perial government alone, independent of the 
local authorities; but on his arrival in China 
he found that the government had determined 
that in this respect the agreement should 
not be carried out, and that the officers of 
the squadron were to be under the command 
of the mandarins at the several ports. Os- 
born refused to accept the position indicated, 
which, he foresaw, might lead to many com- 
plications, contrary to his own sense of pro- 
priety and prejudicial to the interests of Great 
J3ritain ; and, as the Chinese were equally 
resolute, he threw up the appointment and 
returned to Englana with the officers who 
had joined him [see Bitkgoyne, Hugh Tal- 
botJ In 1864 he commanded the Royal 
Sovereign, a ship fitted with turrets on the 
plan proposed by Captain Cowper Phipps 
Coles [q.v.], and in 1865 accepted an ap- 

? ointment as agent to the Great Indian 
^eninsula Railway, the traffic organisation 
of which he remodelled and improved. Ill- 
health compelled him to resign in 1806, and 
in 1867 he became managing director of the 
Telegraph Construction and Maintenance 
Company, an office which he held till 1873. 
In 1871 he commanded the Hercules in the 
Channel for a few months, and on 29 May 
1873 attained the rank of rear-admiral. H!e 
had never ceased taking the greatest interest 
in all questions of arctic exploration, and 
in 1873 suggested to Commander Albert 
Markham to examine for himself the new 
conditions of the work under steam, which 
Markham did by a summer voyage in a 
whaler. The favourable report which Mark- 
ham made strongly influenced public opinion. 
An expedition was determined on, and an 
advising committee of experts, of whom 
Osborn was one, was appointed. On Mon- 
day, 3 May 1875, when the ships were on 
the point of sailing, Osborn went down to 
Portsmouth to wish the officers farewell. 
He died suddenly in London on May, and 
was buried in Highgate cemetery on the 
10th. He married, in January 1852, Helen, 
daughter of John Hinksman of Queen Anne 
Street, London, who still survives, and left 
issue two daughters. 

His more important works, including * The 
Discovery of a North- West Passage by Cap- 



Osborne 



284 



Osborne 



tain M*Clure,' * Arctic Journal/ * Last Voyage 
and Fate of Sir John Franklin/ were pub- 
lished in a collective edition (3 vols. cr. 8vo) 
in 1865. He also wrote a very large num- 
ber of papers in 'Blackwood's Magazine/ 
and in the * Journal ' or * Proceedings of the 
Royal Geographical Society. 

[His own works, especially Qnedah, the Arctic 
Journal, and the Discovery of a North- West 
Passage, are mainly autobiographical. Journal 
of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. xlv. p. 
czxi ; Letter from Mr. Lay in the Times, 28 Aug. 
1890 ; Oliphant's Narrative of Lord Elgin's Mis- 
sion to China and Japan ; information from the 
family.] J. K. L. 

OSBORNE, DOROTHY, afterwards 
Lady Temple {d, 1695). [See under Tem ple, 
SiK William.] 

OSBORNE, Sir EDWARD (1530?- 
1591), lord mayor of London, was the eldest 
son of Richard Osborne of Ashford, Kent, 
by his wife, Jane Broughton. In May 1547 
— although another account makes the date 
three years later — he was apprenticed to Sir 
William Hewett [q. v.], clotnworker, one of 
the principal merchants of London, and lord 
mayor in 1559. His admission to the free- 
dom of the Clothworkers' Company is assigned 
to 8 May 1554, although it possibly took 
place in 1551 (cf. Gregory, Lord Mayors of 
the Clothworkers' Company y manuscript pre- 
served at Clothworkers' Hall). According 
to u romantic legend, which in its main 
feature may be accepted, Ilewett's infant 
daughter was dro])ped by a careless nurse 
from an apartment on London Bridge into 
the current below. Young Osborne imme- 
diately leaped into the river and saved the 
child. The date of this event must have 
been about 1545, as the lady, who became 
Osborne's wife, was twenty-three years old 
at the time of her father's death in January 
1506-7. Pictorial representations of Os- 
borne's feat are preserved at Clothworkers' 
Hall and at Hornby Castle, the seat of the 
Duke of Leeds. 

In his early days Osborne travelled, and 
probably resided much abroad, principally 
at Madrid, and in 1501 he was well known 
as a merchant and financial agent (State 
Papers, For. Ser. 1501-2 pp. 186, 390-1, 
400, \r)iVA p. 40). On the death of his 
father-in-law, in 1506-7, Osborne acted as 
executor jointly with his wife, and suc- 
ceeded to Ilewett's extensive business, his 
mansion in Philpot Lane, and to the greater 
part of his estates. 

Osborne engaged extensively in foreign 
commerce, trading principally with Spain 
and Turkey. On 17 Feb. 1569 his deposi- 



tions, together with those of Stow the 
chronicler, were taken as to his knowledge 
of the handwriting of the Spanish ambas- 
sador (CaL Sfiite Papers, For. 1569-71, 
p. 34). He was at the time the owner of a 
well-appointed ship (i'^. p. 489). He was 
governor of the Turkey Company, and his 
name heads a list of principal members of 
the company on a petition to the lord trea- 
surer in 1584 to be * mean [mediator] unto 
her Majesty for the loan 01 ten thousand 
pounds weight of bullion for certain years 
for the better maintenance of their trade.' 
He made zealous efibrta to procure a charter 
for the company, and before and after its 
incorporation he frequently petitioned the 
court for redress of injuries committed upon 
their fleet, trade, and factors by pirates and 
others (Stat£ PaperSfDom, 1547-80 p. 512, 
1581-90 p. 19). He represented that the 
company was willing to pay the expenses of 
the queen's ambassador at Constantinople. 
These negotiations continued through 1590 
and 1591 {ib. 1581-90 pp. 37, 657, 671-2, 
1591-4 pp. 59, 88-9), and the company was 
finally incorporated under the title of * Mer- 
chants of the Levant trading to Turkey and 
Venice,' with Osborne as their first governor. 
The first record of Osborne's connection 
with the corporation is under date of 23 Sept. 
1571, when he appears at a court meeting of 
[ the governors of St. Thomas's Hospital. On 
I 5 Nov. following he was elected treasurer of 
the hospital {Notes ajid Queries, 7th ser. vii. 
' 422, 423), and served the office of president 
from 1586 to 1591 (Itenieinbrancia,\t. 150 w). 
On 7 July 1573 he was elected alderman of 
Castle Baynard ward, removing to Candle- 
wick ward on 10 July 1570. He became 
' sheriff on 1 Aug. 1575, and was chosen lord 
mayor on 29 Sept. 1583. On l-I Dec. he 
asked Walsingham to prevent carriers travel- 
. ling in the suburbs of London by packhorse 
or cart on the sabbath-day (Ca/. State Papers, 
Dom. 1581-90, p. 136). On 31 Dec. he in- 
formed the council that he had committed 
' to Bridewell Irish beggars found in the 
I streets of I^ndon, and asked that they might 
be sent back to Ireland and no more per- 
' mitted to come to London {ib, p. 142). 
More than once during his year of office he 
I had occasion to vindicate the city's right to 
appoint persons of their own choice to vacant 
I city offices {ib. pp. 159, 187 ; cf. Stow, Sur- 
I I'^y of London, ii. 542). 
I As a leading member of the Clothworkers* 
Company, Osborne was frequently appointed 
I by the crown, either alone or in conjunction 
with other prominent citizens, to amudicate 
I in commercial disputes, especially those re- 
I lating to the cloth trade {State Papers, Dom,. 



Osborne 



a8s 



Osborne 



1681-90, pp. 202, 411 ; Acts of Privy Coun- 
W/, Dasent, yiii. 166-7, 194-5 ; cf. Lansdowne 
MSS. xxxviii. No. 10). Like other mer- 
chants, Osborne had considerable money 
transactions with the principal personages of 
his time (IlFirrER, South lorkshire, 1828, i. 
142). Osborne was knighted at Westmin- 
ster on 2 Feb. in the year of his mayoralty, 
and was also elected to represent the city in 
parliament in 1586. He died in 1591, and 
was buried at St. Dionis Backchurch, where 
a monument existed to his memory until the 
destruction of the church in the great fire. 
Soon after his marria^ he appears to have 
lived in Sir William llewett's house in Phil- 
pot Lane, as all his children were baptised in 
the parish church of St. Dionis. The York- 
shire estates, also left by his father-in-law, 
were too distant for residence, and Osborne 
made his country home at Parslowes, where 
he built a manor-house of moderate preten- 
sions. He left no will, and no grant of ad- 
ministration of his estate is on record. It is 
probable that he settled his whole estate by 
deed at the time of his second marriage. 

Osborne was first married, in 1562, to 
Anne Ilewett, then about eighteen years old, 
and her father*s sole heiress. She brought 
him an estate in Barking, Essex, besides lands 
in Wales and Ilarthill in Yorkshire, and died 
at an early age, being buried at St. Martin 
Oi^ars on 14 July 1585. By her he had five 
children — viz. Alice, baptised in March 1562- 
1563; Ilewett, afterwards knighted, bom 
March 1566-7 ; Anne, bom March 1570 ; 
Edward, bom November 1572 ; and Jane, 
bom November 1578 {Registers of St. Dionis 
Backchurch: Hart. Soc. passim). Osborne 
married, secondly (15 Sept. 1588^, Margaret 
Chapman of St. Olave's, SouthwarK, by whom 
he had no issue. She died in 1602 (having 
married, secondly, Robert Clark, a baron of 
the exchequer), and was buried beside her 
first husband in St. Dionis Backchurch. 

Osborne's grandson, Sir Edward Osborne, 
of Kiveton, Yorkshire, created a baronet 
13 July 1620, was the son of Sir Hewett 
( )sbome, and father of Sir Thomas Osborne, 
first duke of Leeds [q. v.] A half-length 
portrait of Osborne in armour is in the pos- 
session of the Duke of Leeds. A copy of 
this portrait is in Cloth workers* Ilall. 

[Thomson's Chronicles of Old London Bridge, 
pp. 313-16; Chester Waters's Genealogical Me- 
moirs of the Chesters of Chicbeloy, i. 225-31; 
Clode's Early History of the Merchant Taylors* 
Companj, ii. 209-301 ; Cullins*8 Peerage of Eng- 
land, ed. Brydges, 1812, i. 263-4.] C. W-h. 

OSBORNE, FRANCIS (1593-1659), mis- 
cellaneous writer, bom, according to his epi- 
taph, on 26 Sept. 1593, was fifth and youngest 



son of Sir John Osbome of Chicksands Priory, 
Sheffbrd, Bedfordshire, by his wife Dorothy, 
daughter and coheiress of Richard Barlee, 
esq., of Effingham Ilall, Essex [see under 
OsBOBNB, 1*eter]. Francis was educated 
privately at Chicksands. Coming to London 
as a youth, he hung about the court, and 
attracted the notice of William Herbert, 
third earl of Pembroke, who made him his 
master of the horse. Subsequently he was 
for a time employed in the office of the lord 
treasurer's remembrancer, which was presided 
over successively by his father and his eldest 
brother Peter (cf. Advice to a Son, pt. ii. 
§ 45). In politics and religion he sympathised 
with the popular party in parliament ; but, 
although a close observer ot public life, took 
no active nart in it. After residing for a time 
at North Fambridge, Essex (cf. Misc. Works, 
i. 15), he removed about 1650 to Oxford, to 
superintend the education of his son, and 
there printed a series of historical, political, 
and ethical tracts. His wife was Anna, sister 
of William Draper, colonel in the parlia- 
mentary army, and a parliamentary visitor of 
the university. Through Draper's influence 
Osborne obtained some small official employ- 
ment under the Commonwealth, becoming 
*one of the seven for the countie and city of 
Oxon., that was a iudge as to all prisons and 
persons committed to any prisons in comitatu 
vel civitate Oxon. 1653^ (Wood, Life, ed. 
Clark, i. 185). After the publication of his 
'Advice to a Son* in 1656, he gained a wide 
reputation, and paid many visits to London, 
lie reckoned the philosopher Ilobbes among 
his friends. He died at Drapers house at 
Nether Worton, near Deddington, Oxford- 
shire, on 11 Feb. 1058-9, and was buried in 
the church there. His wife died in 1657. 
He had three daughters and a son. His son 
John was a demy of Magdalen College, Ox- 
ford, from 1648 to 1051; was installed in 
1650, on his uncle Drapers nomination, fel- 
low of All Souls* College, after a stniggle be- 
tween the parliamentary visitors at Oxford 
and the parliamentary committee dealing 
with university business in London; pro- 
ceeded B.C.L. in lt)54, became a barrister 
of the Inner Temple in 1657, and a bencher 
inl(>89 (Burrows, Parliamentary Visitation, 
pp. 476, 517-18; BhnxAM.Pey.ofMaydalen 
College, Oxford, v. 211-13). He was prime 
serjeant-at-law in Ireland from 1680 till 1686, 
when he was deprived of the office. But he 
was restored to it under William III in 1690, 
and was again dismissed in 1692 (LijttrellI 
Brief Relation, ii. 617). He married a daugh- 
ter of William Draper. One John Osbome 
published * An Indictment against Tithes * in 
1659. 



Osborne 



286 



Osborne 



Francis Osbome^s chief publication was his 
* Advice to a Son/ in two parts, of which the 
first was published in 1666, * printed for H. 
Hath, printer to the university for Thomas 
Kobinson,' and the second in 1658. The first 

Eart, which was divided into five sections, 
eaded respectively * Studies,' * Love and 
Marriage,' * Travel,' * Government,* and * Reli- 
gion,' appeared without any author's name ; 
it at once became popular, and after it had 
passed through five editions within two years 
Osborne declared himself the author. In 16t>8 
the second part — of marked inferiority to the 
first — appeared, and he dedicated it under 
his own name to Draper, at the same time 
issuing a new edition of the first part, with 
his name on the title-page. Like the superior 
production of Lord Chesterfield, Osborne's 
book combined in apophthegmatic form some 
sound sense and perspicuous observation with 
much that was obvious and commonplace. 
The warnings against women with which he 
plied his son form the most interesting pas- 
sages. The book's misogynicTcharacter was 
rimculed by John Heydon [q. v.] in his 'Advice 
to a Daughter, in opposition to Advice to a 
Son,' 1668, and Heyaon's venture produced 
a defence of Osborne, * Advice to Balaam's 
Ass,' by Thomas Pecke [a. v.], whom Hey- 
don castigated in a second edition of his 'Ad- 
vice to a Daughter,' 1659. In Osborne's day 
his ' Advice to a Son ' found its most enthu- 
siastic admirers among the young scholars at 
Oxford. *The godly ministers,' moreover, 
soon detected * principles of atheism ' in its 
vague references to religion, and denounced 
its evil influence both on students and on 
country gentlemen. On 27 July 1658 the 
vice-chancellor, Dr. John Conant, accordingly 
summoned the Oxford booksellers before him, 
and bade them sell no more copies of Osborne's 
book ; but this direction caused the * Advice,' 
according to Wood, to' sell the better' (Wood, 
Life, i. 257 ; Hist, of Oxford). 

At a later date Pepys studied it with 
aflectionate care {Diary , 19 Oct. 1661), and 
Sir William Petty told the diarist that the 
three most popular books of his time were 
Osborne's * Advice,' Browne's 'llelipio Me- 
dici,' and Butler's * Iludibras.' Swift wrote 
of Osborne as one who, aflectinp^ the phrases 
in fashion at court in his day, soon became 
either unintelligible or ridiculous (Taller, 
No. 230). Bos well found the ' Advice * as 
shrewd, quaint, aud lively as an ancient 
gentleman's conversation. Johnson told Bos- 
well that Osborne was * a conceited fellow.' 
* Were a man to write so now, the boys would 
throw stones at him.' 

Next in interest to Osborne's * Advice' was 
his * Traditional Memoirs of the Reigns of 



Q. Elizabeth and King James 1/ 1658, 4to, 
which supplies much attractive court gossip. 
This tract was reprinted by Sir Walter 
Scott in his * Secret History of James I' 
(Edinburgh, 181 1 ). Other works by Osborne 
were : 1. ' A Seasonable Expostulation with 
the Netherlands, declaring tneir Ingratitude 
to and the Necessity of their Agreement with 
the Commonwealth of England/ Oxford, 
1652, 4to. 2. ' Persuasive to mutual Com- 
pliance under the present Government, and 
Plea for a Free State compared with Mo- 
narchv,' 1652. 3. ' Political Reflections upon 
the Grovemment of the Turks,' with 'dis- 
courses' on Machiavelli, Luther, Nero's 
death, and other topics, 1656. 4. ' Miscel- 
lany of sundry Essays, Paradoxes, Problema- 
tical Discourses, Letters, and Characters, 
together with political Deductions from the 
History of the Earl of Essex,' London, 1659, 
12mo, dedicated to Osborne's niece, Elizabeth 
Draper. All these works were subsequently 
bound together, and entitled OM>ome^ 
'Works.' The collective edition of 1673 
was brought — ^without much result — to the 
notice of the House of Lords on 13 March 
1676, on the ground that its incidental vin- 
dication of a republican form of government 
in England rendered it a seditious and trea- 
sonable publication. Reissues followed in 
1682 (8th edit.), 1689 (9th edit.), 1701 (10th 
edit.), and 1722, in 2 vols. (11th edit.) To 
the last are prefixed a memoir of Osborne 
and many previously unprinted letters ad- 
dressed by him to Colonel Draper between 
1653 and '1658. 

Osborne has also been credited, apparently 
in error, with * Ih-ivate Christian's non ultra, 
or a Plea for the Layman's interpreting the 
Scriptures,' Oxford, i650, 4to (anon.); with 
*A Dialogue of Polygamy' (London, 16.57, 
4to), translated from the Italian of Bemai> 
dino Ochino fq. v.] by ' a person of quality,' 
and dedicated to the author of the 'Advice*; ' 
and William Sprigge*s*A modest Plea for 
an equal Commonwealth against Monarchv,' 
1659 (Wood, Atkence, iv. 06I). 

[MS. preface to a proposed reprint of Osborne's 
Advice, by his Honour Judge Parry, kindly lent 
by the writer; Memoirs prefixed to Osborne's 
Miscellaneous Works, 1722; Wood's Athenae, i. 
705-7, s. v. Henry Cuff ; Burke*s Baronetage; 
Osborne's Works.] S. L. 

OSBORNE, FRANCIS, fifth Duke of 
Leeds (1751 -1799), bom on 29 Jan. 1751, was 
the third and youngest son of Thomas, fourth 
duke of Leeds, by his wife Lady Mary Go- 
dolphin, youngest daughter and eventually 
sole heiress of Francis, second earl of Godol- 
phin. He was educated at Westminster School 
and Christ Church, Oxford, where he matri- 



Osborne 



287 



Osborne 



culated as Maiquis of Carmarthen on 11 June , 
1767, and was created M.A. on 30 March ; 
1769, and D.C.L. on 7 July 1778. At a by- | 
election in March 1774 Carmarthen was re- 
turned to the House of Commons for the | 
borough of Eve in Suffolk. He yoted uni- | 
formly with the government, except on the | 
petition from the Massachusetts, when he 
divided with the minority, as he ' could by ; 
no means approve of the rejecting it unheard' | 
(Political Memoranda, p. 3), and on 2 May 
he spoke in favour of the third reading of 1 
the Bill for regulating the Government of 
Massachusetts Bay. At the general election 
in October 1774 he was returned for the 
borough of Helston in Cornwall. He voted 
against Lord North*s propositions for con- 
ciliating the differences with America in Fe- 
bruary 1776 {Political Metnoranda^ji, 4), and 
was unseated on petition in the following 
month {Commons^ Journals, xxxv. 194-/), 196- 
197). On 16 May 1776 he was called up to 
the House of Lords in his father's barony, 
and took his seat on the following day as 
Baron Osborne of Kiveton in the county of 
York {Lords* Journals, xxxiv. 732). On the 
31st of the same month he was appointed 
a lord of the bedchamber, an office which 
he resigned in December 1777, on being 
appointed lord chamberlain of the queen s 
household. Carmarthen spoke for the first 
time in the House of Lords during the de- 
bate on the address on 31 Oct. 1776, when 
he opposed Lord Rockingham's amendment 
in favour of an inquiry intx> the American 
grievances {Pari. Hist, xviii. 1391-2). He 
supported the address at the opening of par- 
liament in November 1777 (16. xix. 388), and 
on 24 Dec. in the same year was admitted a 
member of the privy council {London Ga-- 
zette, 1777, No. 11834). In March 1778 
he spoke in favour of the Conciliatory Bills 
(Pari, Hist xix. 849-60), and in July fol- 
lowing was appointed lord-lieutenant of the 
East Kidin^ or Yorkshire. He had, however, 
'for some time lamented the notorious want ! 
of abilit^r in the ministry,' and at length, 1 
finding himself at variance with Ijord North . 
on the subject of the York meeting, he re- ' 
signed his office in the queen's household on 
27 Jan. 1780 {Political memoranda, pp. 17- 
20; Walpolb, Oeorge III, il2G3), OnBFeb. 
Carmarthen was summarily dismissed from 
his lord-lieutenancy, and on the same day 
he supported I^ord &helbume*s motion for an 
inquiry into the public expenditure, when he 
declared that the ministers * were the curse of 
this country, and he feared would prove its 
ruin' {Pari. JKj^xx. 1339-40, 1^341-2, 1346). 
Liord Shelbume's motion in the following 
month with regard to Carmarthen's dismissal 



was defeated by ninety-two votes to thirty- 
two {ib. xxi. 217-28). In March Carmar- 
then published * A Letter to the Right 
Honourable L[or]d Thrurlo]w, L[or]d H[ig]h 
Ch[ancellolr of E[nglan]d, &c., &c., &c.,' 
London, 1780, 8vo, in which he advocated a 
change of government, and particularly the 
removal of North, Sandwich, and Germain 
{Political Memoranda, p. 21). At the open- 
ing of parliament on 1 Nov. he moved an 
amendment to the address, but was defeated 
by a majority of forty-five {Pari. Hist. xxi. 
815-16 ; Political Memoranda, p. 34). On 
his motion the Earl of Pomfret was com- 
mitted to the tower for challenging the Duke 
of Grafton to a duel {Pari. Hist. xxi. 864- 
866). In March 1781 Carmarthen resigned 
his commission as captain and keeper of Deal 
Castle {Political Memoranda, p. 40), and in 
the same month signed the protest against 
the third reading of Lord North's Loan Bill 
(RoGEBS, Complete Collection of the Protests 
of the Lords, 1876, ii. 208-10). Early in 
1782 he published a small pamphlet entitled 
' An Adoress to the independent Members of 
both Houses of Parliament,' London, 1782, 
8vo, in which he urged them to take an active 
part in the business of the nation {Political 
memoranda^ p. 61). In February 1782 he 
unsuccessfully opposed Lord George Ger- 
main's promotion to the peerage, as 'deroga- 
tory to the honour of the House of Lords ' 
{Pari. Hut. xxii. 999-1023). On the for- 
mation of the second Rockingham adminis- 
tration in March 1782 Carmarthen was re- 
stored to the post of lord-lieutenant of the 
East Riding. He moved the address at the 
opening of parliament on 6 Dec. 1782 {ib, 
xxiii. 210-11), and on 9 Feb. 1783 was ap- 
pointed ambassador-extraordinary and mi- 
nister-plenipotentiary at Paris. On the 17th 
of that month he seconded the address ap- 
proving of the preliminary articles of peace, 
which was only carried by a majority 01 thir- 
teen {ib. xxiii. 376). Owing to the change 
of administration, Carmarthen did not pro- 
ceed to Paris, and in April resigned the post. 
He was appointed secretary of state for the 
foreign department in Pitt's ministry on 
23 Dec. 1/83, and in the following year 
records that he could not prevail upon the 
cabinet 'to give that attention to foreign 
affiiirs that I thought necessary, and conse- 
quently aften^'ards gave them little trouble 
on the subject,' adding, * Mr. Pitt, however, 
for some time applied himself to the corre- 
spondence with great assiduity ' (Political 
Memoranda, p. 101). Jealousy of France 
seems to have been the keynote of Carmar- 
then's foreign policy, his chief object at this 
time being to form an alliance with Russia 



Osborne 



288 



Osborne 



tind Austria, and to destroy the existing con- 
nection between France and Austria. lie, 
however, defended Pitt's commercial treaty 
•with France in the House of Lords on 
5 March 1787 as a measure * which he was 
firmly convinced would prove of infinite ad- 
vantage to this country ' {ParL Hist, xxvi. 
571). On 3 March if 89 Carmarthen was 
personally thanked by the king * for his affec- 
tionate behaviour during his illness* {Poli- 
tical Memoranda, p. 142), and on the 23rd 
of the same month he succeeded his father as 
fifth Duke of Leeds. lie was elected and 
invested a knight of the Garter on 15 Dec. 
171K), but was never installed (Nicolas, 
Jlistori/ of the Orders of British Knight- 
hoody 1842, vol. ii. p. Ixxiii). In consequence 
of a disagreement with his colleagues on the 
question of * the Russian armament,* Leeds 
resigned office on 21 April 1791 (Political 
Memoranda y pp. 148-74). During the debate 
in February 1792 on Lord Fitzwilliam's re- 
solutions with respect to our interference 
between Russia and the Porte, Leeds referred 
at some length to the change of opinion in 
the cabinet, which had caused his resignation 
{Pari, Hist, xxix. 805-6). In the summer 
of this year Jjceds, at the instance of the 
Duke of Portland, took part in some abortive 
negotiations for forming a coalition between 

Pitt and Fox {Political Memoranda y'\^Y' ^"*'5~ 
2(X), see also pp. 201-8). While speaking in 
8up]>ort of the second reading of the Alien 
Bill on 21 Dee. 1792, Leeds declared he 
'would always be so much of an Englishman 
ns to believe it unlikely that a Frenchman 
should be a friend to England ' {Pari. Hist. 
XXX. 160). In February 1793 he expressed 
his approbation of the war with France {ib. 
XXX. 42.*i), and in February 1794 opposed 
Lord Lansdowne's motion in favour of peace 
{ib. XXX. Ulo-lO). Later on, however, he 
became more placable. At the opening of 
parliament on 30 Dec. 1 794 he refused to vote 
for the address, ' because it went to pledge 
the house never to be in amity with France 
whilst that nation continued a republic ' {ib. 
xxxi. J)9l: Political Memoranda, p. 213), 
and on 27 .Ian. 179."> he supported the Duke 
of IWdford's motion that * any particular form 
of government which may prevail in France 
should not preclude negotiation or prevent 
peaces consistent with the interest, the honour, 
and the security of this country' {Pari. Hist. 
xxxi. 1277). lii the following May he spoke 
in favour of an inquiry into the circumstances 
of Lord Fitzwilliam's recall from Ireland {ib. 
xxxi. I0O6). lie spoke for the last time in 
the House of Lords on 30 May 1797, during 
the debate on the Duke of Bedford's motion 
for the dismissal of the ministry, when he 



ridiculed the idea that 'the existence of 
the constitution was inseparably connected 
with the continuance of the present ministry 
in power,' and expressed his opinion that 
parliamentary reform was * a most dangerous 
remedy to resort to * {ib, xxxii. 762-3). He 
died at his house in St. James's Square, Lon- 
don, on 31 Jan. 1799, aged 48, and was buried 
in All Saints Church, Harthill, in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, on 15 Feb. following. 

Leeds was an amiable nobleman of mode- 
rate abilities and capricious disposition. His 
vanity was excessive and his political con- 
duct unstable. While secretary of state for 
the foreign department the chief despatches, 
though formally signed by him, were really 
the composition of Pitt. According to Mrs. 
Montagu, he was * the prettiest man in his 
person ; the most polite and pleasing in his 
manners, with a sweet temper and an ex- 
cellent understanding, happily cultivated' 
(DoRAN, A Lady of the Last Century , 1873, 
p. 258; and see Selections from the Letters and 
Corresp, of Sir James Bland Barges, p. 62). 

Leeds was elected a fellow of the Koyal 
Society on 1 April 1773, and a Busby trustee 
on 22 April 1 790. He was appointed governor 
of the Scilly Islands on 11 June 1785, high 
steward of Hull on 11 April 1786, vice-«l- 
miral of the county of York on 5 March 179"), 
and colonel of the East Riding regiment of 
provisional cavalry on 24 Dec. 1 79(5. Though 
generally styled Francis Godolphin Oslx^rne 
in the peerages, Godolphin was not one of 
his names {Gent. Mag. 1799, pt. i. p. 2><t); 
see also Journals of the House of Lords, xxxiv. 
732). His * Political Memoranda,' edited bv 
Mr. Oscar Browning, throw an important 
light on fragmentary port ions of English his- 
tory of the latter part of the last centurv. 
They form apart only of the valuable collec- 
tion of the * Osborne Papers ' preserved at 
the British Museum, which includes eight 
volumes of his official correspondence {Addit. 
MSS.m)r)\)-m). Two comedies written bv 
him {Hk 27917) and several of his letters (sef 
Indices of ib. 18.'>4-75 and 1882-7) are pre- 
served in the same place. A portion of his 
political correspondence in 1784-5 and 1787 
1790, including a number of letters to him 
from Pitt, is in the possession of the present 
Duke of Leeds {Hi^t. MSS. Comm. 11th Rep. 
App. vii. j)p. 2, 63-()). 

Leeds married first, on 29 Nov. 1773, 
Lady Amelia, only daughter and sole heiress 
of Robert D'Arcy, fourth earl of Iloldeniess, 
afterwards Baroness Conyers in her own 
right, from whom he was divorced by Act 
of Parliament on 31 May 1779. By his 
first marriage he liad two sons — viz. George 
William Frederick, bom on 21 July 1775, 



orne > 

Bftron Conjers 

Duke of Leeds, became 

of the bone to George IV, and died 

It 10 July 1838 ; and Francis Godolphin, 

Dm on 1»( Oct. 1777, wbo was created Baron 

k>dolphin of Farnham Royal, Bucking-bam' 

lire, on 14 May 1833, and died on 15 Feb. 

BSO— and one daugbter, Mary Henrietta 

nliana, born on 6 Sept. 1776, wbo married 

16Jnlyl801 Thomas, lord Pelham,Bfter- 

irds second Earl of Chicliest«r, and died 

_ 21 Oct. 1B63. He married secondly, on 

1 Oct. 1788, Catherine, dsuebter o( Thomaa 

Ln^uisb, accounts Qt-general of the court of 

bajDcei^, by whom be had oae son, Sidney 

lodolphin, born on 16 Dec. 1789, who died 

16 April 1661 ; and one daughter, Cat be- 

e Anne Sarah, bom on l;t March 1798, 

|rho married, on 1 June ISia, John Whyte- 



Sis widow, wbo was an accomplished musi- 
BUi, became mistresa of the robes to Queen 
Adelaide, and died in Orosvenor Street, 
jOBdon, on « Oct. 18.17. 

Aportrait of Leeds by Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
IB a group with Lord Mul|;^ve and others, 
was lent by the Dilettanti Society to the 
Loan Collection of National Portraits at 
South Eensin^on in 1868 (aee Cafa/offiir, p. 
,&l). There i» ^ whnle-lcDgth engmvin^ of 
X«eds by Meadows, after Sir Thomas Law- 
leuce. 

[Polilical Memoranda of Francis, Gftb Daks 
«ri>Hls (Camden Hoc. Pnbl.). 1891 ^ .Selections 

' itheLettsnnndCorrasp-jndenco'ifSlrJain'^ 

id Burgra. ISS.i ; Di«riea nnd Corrrapond- 
of James Harris, first Earl of SlaluieK- 
', 1844, vol. ii. ; Joornal and Correspond- 
of Lord AucklflDil, 1S6I. toIs. i. and ii. ; 
J aod CorrespoodflDCe of Lord Coli^hrsUr, 
1S61, miL L ; Lird Slanhupe's Life of William 
fiU, I8SI, mU. i. and ii. : WraxaH's HtitC. and 
PoMbronons H«moirs, 1S84. ii. 178-80, 412, iii. 
901-3, T. 165-8: Wutminster Review, urv ser. 
llTiiL 443-86: OenC. M^ 1799, pt. i. pp. IHB- 
1»9: Hnntor'. Sooth Yorkshire, 1828, i. 148. 
144, US: ColUns's Peerage. 1812, i. 260-1; 
Xk^te's Offidal Boroos^a, 1886, li, 330-1: 
foatar'a Pi-eragB, 1883, p.41S: FoUer's Alunmi 
Oion. 171A-1SSS. iii. 1040; AInniui Westoio- 
SMl. 1853, pn. 547. 5S8 : Haydn's Buok of 
IMgnitiOT, lS9n : Offi<'iaI Ri^turn of LIsIa of 
Metabtn of Pnrliament. pt. ii. pp. 143, UO ; 
Data and Ousrin, Bill ser. iii. 267, 318.) 

O. F. R. B. 
OSBORNE, GEORGE ALEXAKDER 
1806-1893), pianist and musical composer, 
am on 24 St-pt. 180<> at Limerick, was the 
third son of Ibe orssnist and a vicar-choral 
of Limerick Cnlbedral. From bis father 
Oebome learnt organ-playing in early life, 
— . xm. 



Osboi 



rne 

and to auch good purpose ibat when barely 
fourteen be waa able to take bis fatherV 
place occasionally on the organ-bench. With 
no definite idea of adopting the profeBBJon of 
music, Osborne when about ^gbteen want 
to Brussels on a business visit to an invalid 
aunt. Aspiritedaccountof bis journey will 
be found in the ' Proceedings of the Huei- 
cal Association,' 1883-3, in a paper entitled 
'.Uusicftl Keminiscenees and Co incidences.' 
Osborne ultimately stayed at Bruasets eeve- 
rnl years. At first he was intended for holy 
orders, and, with this in view, he attended tbe 
classes at Prince's classical academy. While 
in ttatu pupiilari his skill as a musician at- 
Iracted the attention of several prominent 

Ssraons, among whom was the Prince de 
himay, au able and entbusiaatic musical 
amateur, husband of Madame Tallien, of 
French llevalution fame. Osborne soon be- 
came a frequenter of tbe prince's chiteau, 
where he met many famous people, including 
Georges Sand, F6tii, Cherubim, and Auber, 
and benefited largely by studying the music 
in the prince's librajy. There, too, be often 
conducted performances of his own and other 



theological studies 
were purauud with lesaeiiin^ interest, and 
when twenty yeara old he finallv decided to 
adopt music as his pmfession. la this step 
he was warmly supported by the Prince de 
Chimaj, who procured for bim the appoint- 
ment of instructor to the eldest son of the 
I'rince of Orange, afterwards king of Hol- 
land. In firus-sela Osborne, as cbapel-maaler 
to tbe Prince of Orange, gave many success- 
ful conceria, at one of which be met De 
B6riot. With him he wrote no less than 
thirty-three duets for violin and pianoforte, 
many of which enjoyed a great vogue for a 
time. From the Chateau de Chimay, where 
he used to spend the autumn, Osborne fre- 
quently fode and hunted with Malibran before 
She became De Bfrint's wife. 

During tbe Belgian rerolution of 1830 
Dstiome figured as a volunteer ou the royalist 
side, and it is related that an attempt to 
shoot him was frustrated only by a defect in 
his assailant's gun. He was, however, made 
a prisoner, but released at tbe intercession of 
tbe prince. In 18.'11 Osborne went to Paris, 
where he lived for years on terms of intimacy 
with Chembini, Auber, Heller, Liait, and 
Ernst. With Berlioz and Choptn bewaspai- 
ticulariywetlac(|UBinted,andhehagembodied 
his n-miniscences of them, as well as some 
autobiograpbical matter, in two interesting 
papers read before the Huaieal Association on 



J 



Osborne 290 Osborne 



.*J Feb. 1879 and o April 1880 (cf. published ; the Royal Academy of Masi(*, and for yetw 
procefjdings of those dates). Osborne was one a prominent member of the Musical Associa- 
of the four pianists who played the accom- ' tion. He was a genial and kind friend to 
paniments to Cliopin^s F minor concerto on young musicians, and an admirable public 
the pianoforte ( the comjwser playing t lie solo speaker, especially when speaking extempo- 
part) at the famous concert in Paris on ■ raucously. 

'26 Feb. 18:31*. When Berlioz and Chopin, [Authoritiesquoted in the text ; Times. 22 N'or 
visited England, Osborne was much with 1893; Musical Times, December 1893 Kn>l 
them (cf. Herlioz, Mimoires, Paris, 1870, January 1894; private information.] R. H. L. 
letter 10, cap. Ixi.) OSBORNE or OSBORN, HENRY 

Osborne while living in Paris continued (1698.^-1771), admiral, bom before ICO-S 
hismusical studies under Pixis,F6t is, Keicha, third son of Sir John Osborne, bart., of 



and Kalkbrenner. At the same time he wrote 
a large number of compositions, chiefly of a 
light character. But he was also the author of 
some chamber-music, which has been unde- 



Chicksands, Bedfordshire [see under Os- 
borne Peter], after serving as a volun- 
teer and midshipman on board the Sunerbe 
with Captain Monypenny in the Medit<^ 

ser\'edly neglected. At the beginning of 1844 ! ranean, and afterwards in the Uon with 

()sbom({ quitted Paris, and settled in London . Captain Bouler, passed his examination on 

(cf. Proceedinfffi of the Mimical Association^ 

1882-3, p. 10:^). He had already published 

his * La Pluie do ISeries,' which is declared to 



8 ilarch 1716-7. On 7 July 1717 he was 
promoted by Sir George Byng in the Baltic 
to be lieutenant of the Barfleur. In 171S 
have brought him several thousands of pounds, he was in the Royal Oak, one of the fleet in 
and its popularity gained for him numerous the action off* Cape Passaro, and in 1719 in 
pupils in I^ndon,wnere his vogue as a teacher the Experiment, one of a squadron on the 
lasted almost until his death. For some | north coast of Africa, under the command 
years Osborne wrote many refined drawing- ' of Commodore Philip Cavendish. During 
room trifles, and occasionally he issued works the following years he served in the Preston, 
on a more extensive scal»\ such as the andante Nassau, Hector, Chichester, Yarmouth, and 
and rondo written for Ilerr Joachim. He i Leopard ; and on 4 Jan. 1727-8 was pro- 
also played not infrequently in public, making I moted to be captain of the Squirrel, a small 
tours of the provinces with distinguished iO-gun frigate. In 1 734 ho commanded the 
artists (cf. Proreedint/i^ of the Musical Asso- Portland in the Channel, and in 1738 the 
r^r7/i<>;i,()th session, p. 101). Osborne, although Salisbury, oue of the ships which went to 
upwards of eighty y<*ar8 of age, made his last | the Mediterranean with oir Chaloner O^le 
appearance in public at a Asocial evening of ^q. v.] in 1730. In September 1740 he was 
the wind-instrument chamber-music society ' appointed to the Prince of Orange, one of the 
on 15 Nov. 1889, when ho played the piano- ; fleet which sailed with Og-le for the West 
forte part of his quintet for wood-wind and ', Indies, but, being disabled in a storm, put 
pianoiorte (3f?M/rflr/ 'AW*, 1889, p. 7!^5). Os- into Lisbon for repairs before proceedin?. 
borne died at his residence, 5 Ulster Terrace, In June 1741 he was moved by Vernon into 
Uegent's Park, London, on 17 Nov. 1893. the Chichester, and returned to England 
()sbome excelled in hii* performances of. with Commodore Richard Lestock [q. v.]; 
Bach, but many young musicians were wont he was then moved to the Princess Caroline, 
to seek his advicje as to the correct manner which he took out to the Mediterranean. 
of playing Chopin. As a cora])oser, he was The Princess Caroline was an 80-gun three- 
by no means seen at his best in the trifles i decker, a class of ships generally condemned 
which achieved the widest popularity. A as so crank that they could seldom open 
clever violoncello sonata and a serenade are ' their lower-deck ports. The Princess Caro- 
rausicianly works ; but, in addition to cham- ■ line* was unable to do so in the action off 
ber-music, he also wrote two operas, one of Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 ; * her captain,' 
which has not been published. The other, Mathews wrote, * whose conduct and be- 
* Sylvia,' was set down for performance at i haviour proves him to be a very good officer, 
Drury liaue Theatre, under the Harrison- ' was obliged to scuttle the deck to vent the 
Pyne regime, and even put in rehearsal, but j water, she took it in so fast.' At the court- 
it was never performed. Three orchestral martial afterwards held on Admiral Richanl 
ov(Ttures, one in C written for the Brighton | Lestock [q. v.], Osborn dep(v*;ed that in his 
festival of 1H75, are worthy of mention, opinion it was Ijcstock's neglect to get into 
While living in Belgium Osborne was deco- i station on the evening of the 10th and durinfr 
rated by the king with the order of the Oak- the niirht that was a principal caui>e of the 
Oown. He was also a member of the Phil- ! miscarriage, 
harmonic Society of London, a director of I On 15 July 1747 Osborn was promoted tn 



Osborne 



291 



Osborne 



>e rear-admiral of the red, and in February 
747-8 was appointed commander-in-chief 
in the Leewara Islands station. On 12 May 
.748 he was promoted to be Tice-admiral of 
he white, ana on 24 Feb. 1757 to be admiral 
>f the hlue. In May 1757 he was appointed 
iommander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. 
JO. December he had intelligence that a 
trong French squadron, under the command 
if M. de la Clue, was leaving Toulon for 
America as a reinforcement to Louisbourg. 
To meet this, Osbom stationed himself to 
he eastward of the Straits, and De la Clue, 
indinfl^ it impossible to elude his vigilance, 
retired to Uartagena, which he had just 
mtered when Osbom, with a yery superior 

auadron, appeared outside, and there block- 
ed him for several weeks. In the end of 
February 1758 a squadron of three ships of 
uhe line, commanded by M. Duquesne in the 
Poudroyant, was sent from Toulon to endea- 
vour to join De la Clue, and so render him 
stronff enough to force his way out. On 
28 Feb. they arrived off Cartagena, but were 
immediately seen and chased by superior 
forces. The three ships separated, but were 
closely followed up. One of them ran her- 
self ashore, but was afterwards got off and 
joined De la Clue. The other two were 
captured [see Gabdiiteb, Abthub], and Os- 
bom, conceiving that the season was now too 
far advanced for the French to go to Louis- 
bourg, drew back to Gibraltar, whence, in 
July, he returned to England in very bad 
healthy consequent on a serious stroke of 
paralysis. For his conduct during the year 
tie received the thanks of the House of 
Commons ; but he was unable to accept any 
farther service. He was promoted to be ad- 
miral of the white and vice-admiral of Eng- 
land on 4 Jan. 1763, with a pension of 1 ,200/., 
and died on 4 Feb. 1771. 

Osbom is described by Chamock, who 
^thered such details from Captain William 
Locker [q. v.] and from Admiral Forbes, both 
of whom must have known Osbom well, as 
a man of a cold, saturnine disposition, scarcely 
ever making a friend, and in command aus- 
tere, not always able to distinguish between 
tyranny and the exaction of due obedience, 
and probably as little attentive to the merit 
of others as any man who ever had the 
honour of holding a naval command. 

[Chamock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 197; Beatson^s 
Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; Minutes of tho Conrt- 
Martial on Admiral Lestock, in the Public Re- 
cord Office; Fronde's Batailles Na vales de la 
France, i. 848.] J. K. L. 

OSBORNE, PEREGRINE, second Duke 
OP Leeds (1668-1729), bom in 1658, vice- 
admiral, third son of Thomas Osborne, first 



I duke of Leeds [q. v.], was on 6 Dec. 1674 
i created Viscount Osborne of Dunblane in the 



peerage of Scotland, and in 1689, on his father 
being made Marquis of Carmarthen, he be- 
came by courtesy Earl of Danby. On 9 March 
1689-90 he was summoned to parliament as 
Baron Osborne of Ki veton. lie w said to have 
served for some time on board a king's ship 
as a volunteer, probably also as a lieutenant, 
but there is no record of any such service. 
His first known connection with the navy is 
his appointment on 31 Dec. 1690 as colonel 
of the first regiment of marines, and two 
days later, 2 Jan. 1690-1, as captain of the 
Sutf(»lk, a 70-gun ship. From ner he was 
transferred after a few weeks to the Resolu- 
tion, which he commanded in the fleet under 
Russell during the summer. Early in 1692 
he was appointed to the 90-g^n ship Windsor 
Castle, in which he took part in the battle 
of Barfleur. Earlv in 1693 he fought a duel 
with a Captain Thomas Stringer, late of the 
first regiment of marines (Luttrbll, Rela- 
tion of State Affairs, iii. 3). The duel had no 
results, and did not even settle the quarrel ; 
for more than a year later, 6 April 1694, 
the king sent an order to Danby to give his 
word and honour not to pursue it further 
under pain of being securea till furtherorders 
{Home Office Records, Secretary's Letter-Book 
1691-9, f. 166). In 1693 he commanded 
the 100-gun ship Royal William, till, on the 
death of Sir John Ashby [q. v.] on 12 July, 
he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. 
On 4 May 1694, his father being created 
Duke of Leeds, he became by courtesy Mar- 
quis of Carmarthen. He was at the time 
serving as rear-admiral of the blue squadron 
in the fleet under John, third lord Berkeley, 
and, as the junior, was placed in command of 
the squadron detached to cover the landing 
in Camaret Bay, which was attempted on 
8 June. A preliminary investigation had 
shown him that the strength of the defences 
had been much underestimated, and, on his 
suggestion, the covering force had been largely 
increased, Carmarthen hoisting his flag, for 
the occasion, on board the Monck, a (>0-gun 
ship. The batteries and entrenchments, how- 
ever, proved still more formidable than even 
he haa judged ; one of his ships was sunk, 
and the others sustained severe damage, 
while the attempt to land was repulsed with 
great loss. In the following year Carmar- 
then was again appointed rear-admiral of the 
blue squadron under Berkeley ; but in the 
summer, while Berkeley was bombarding 
St. Malo or Dunkirk, he was detached to 
cniise in the soundings for the protection 
of the homeward trade. By a grave error in 
judgment he mistook a number of merchant 

u2 



Osborne 292 Osborne 



ships in the distance for the Brest fleet, and, | lord-treasurer in the exchequer in 1653. lo 
conceivinjr that his force was insufficient, ' Mary's reign he is said to have been in prison, 
drew back to Milford in time to allow the | but he was presumably at large in 1557, a» 
West Indian trad».» and five very valuable Sir John Cheke died m his house in Wood 
Kast Indiamen to fall into the hands of the Street, London, in that year. Under Eliza- 
French (Br rnet,//m^ ofhiJt Oicn Timfi fOxf. ' both he was very busily engaged in financial 
edit. iv. '27S). The outcry agjiinst his C(m- affairs. He was occupied in minting inlotiO, 
duct was loud and angry, and the govern- and in the same year was granted the manor 
ment a])pf»iir to liave thought it unadvisable of South Fambridge, Essex. He was made 
to employ liim again. Ilis remaining service an ecclesiastical commissioner as early as 
was mainly in connection with his n'giment loOtJ, and sat in parliament as member for 
of marines. He was involved in another Horsham, Sussex, 1562-3; for Plympton, 
duel, on 7 June 1()08, with one Captain Xash, Devonshire, 1572; for Aldeburgh, Suffolk, 
in which he was severely wounded, and a 1584 and 158(5; and for Westminster, V)^. 
month later he was still ill of his wound:*, A letter recommending him as a suitable 
* they being forced to be opened ' (Luttrell, person to be elected is preserved at Bridport. 
iv. 889, 3f»9). On 23 March 1701 2 he was , lie removed early in Elizabeth*8 reign from 
promoted to be vice-admiral of the white, ■ Wood Street to Ivy Lane. Osborne appears 
but does not appear to have had any furth»'r i to have passed for an authority upon corn- 
service afloat. Bv the death of his father on niercial matters. At one time he recom- 
2(> .July 1712 he became Duke of Leeds, and mended the incorporation of the merchants 
was lord-lieutenant of the Kast Hiding of trading to Spain; he was a deputv-go- 
Yorkshire till the death of (^.ueen Anne, when ' vernor of the conwration of mineral and Iwt- 
he retired from public life. He died on tery works established in 156s ; in 1573 he 
25 .Tune 1729. By his wife Bridget, only • was a commissioner to settle disputes with 
daughter of Sir Thomas Hyde of North Portugal. He was also one of the executi»rs 
Mimms, Hertfordshire, to whom he was mar- of Archbishop Parker. His knowledge f^t 
ried in 10m2 under somewhat romantic cir- : law probably led to his appointment on th»» 
cumstances ( Catahnjue of the Morrmm MSS. \ commission of oyer and terminer under which 
iii. 1 32), he had two daughters and two sons, ; .Fohn Felton was tried in 1 570 ; the samp voar 
the »'l(l(T()f wliora died of small-pox in 1711 ; hewasan assistant-governor of Lincoln's Inn. 
the youiigiT. IVregriiu* Hyde, succeeded as ; Osbonie died 7 June 1592. and was bnri»'d 
third duke. I in the church of St. Faith under Sr. Paul, 

rciiarno.'k's Hioirr. N.iv. ii. 390: H«lyo"s Hist, where an inscription was placed to hi 



of the Royal Mnrine Foire>, vol. i.: Collins's 
Pecraii^e, 17<iS. i. 24 2: Burchctt's Tr;»,ii>^a('tions at 
Sea; Li'diard's Naval History ; Doyle's ]^l^o^age.] 

J. K. L. 



memory. 1 1 is portrait is said to be at Chick- 
sands, Bedfordshire. He married Ann»\ 
daughter of Dr. John Blythe, the flrst W^- 
gius professor of physic in the university of 



OSBORNE, PKTKP.( 1521-1592), keeper 1 (Cambridge, and niece to Sir John Cb^ke. 
of the ])rivy ]Mirs«' to I'Mwjird Vl, second son \ By her he had eleven sons and eleven daudi- 
of liiclmrd Osborne of Tvld Hnll, Laching- ters. His widow died in HH 5. and a note as 
don, Essex, by I'^lizaheth (/oke, was born in ' to those who were present at her funernl i-* 
1521. A tradition says that this family of preserved in Cotton MS. Vesp. C. xiv. f. li**'- 
Osborne came from the north of England, but Osborne designed to publish * A Collection '^f 
as early as 1 1 12 IVter ( )sl)orne was settled at all the Statutes. Letters Patent. Charters, ami 
Purleigh in Kssex.aiid l*eter( )sborne, born in IVivileges subsequent to the Third of Ilonry 
1 521 , was his irrejil -grandson. His ehlest bro- j III ' which concerned commercial atTairs,hu? 
tlier, .John ( )sborne, left a son, through whom it never appeared. Various let ters by him ar? 
th(^ inheritance was convey«Ml to females. ])reserved ; some at Hatfield House, sonn' '.n 
Peter Osborne was educated at Cambridffc, > thti Public Record Othc^e, and one at Ln-n^l^-v. 
where h»' probably did not graduate. He Surrey, among the manu.scripts of W. M. 
entered at Lincf)ln's Inn, was called to the i Molyneux, esq. Manyopinions which he M- 
bar, but entered oflicial life in .luly 1551, vered to Lord Burghley and others, chii'tly 
when he obtained the clerkshi]) of the facul- upon commercial questions, are ])res».'rveil 
ties for life. He was a strong supporter of the among the Lansdowne MSS. xi. 17, v^*c. 
Beformation, and a great friend of the lea<l- Peter Osborne may be rt»garded a^j the 
ing reformers, notably Sir. Tohn Cheke "^q. v.], , founder of the fortunes of his family. His 
and hence was promoted. About Christmas eldest son. Sir John Osborne (1552-lt»-'^>. 
1651-2 he obtained the office of keeper of enjoyed his father*8 place in the exchequer, 
the privy purse to the king ; he also received | and was also a commissioner of the navy, 
a grant ofthe office of remembrap'*^!' *f\ the i He was knighted on I Feb. 1618- 19, and died 



Osborne 

:S Not. 1628, Iwing buried at Campton 
Church, Bedfordshire, where a tablet to bis 
mem(n7 still remHins. Sir John Oxbomepur- 
BhBMd of Kichard Snow before ItlOO Chick- 
nndB Priory , in Bed rordslure, which hsH since 
his time been the famitj seat. lie had mar- 
ried Dorothy, daughter and coheiress of Hi- 
IfthardBarleeofEisingham Hall, Essex; she 
Vraa a la^ of the privy chamber To Queen 
Anne of Denmark, and by her he bad five 
tons and one daug-bter. Francis, the youngest 
ton, is separately noticed. 

^r John's eldest son. Sis Pdter Obhorng 
05SJ-1&53), was knighted? Jan. 1610-11, 
H>d duly held the family place at the esche- 
qner: but having married Dorothy, daughter 
of Sir John Danvers, and sistnr to Henry 
Ihnvers, earlofDanb; [q.v.], he was by the 
infiaeoce of her family made lieutennnl- 
govemor of Guernsey in lG3I,and about the 
pune time secured a grant of the govemop- 
«hip in reversion on the death of the Earl of 
Danby. llewaselectedmemberof parliament 
tor Corfe Castle, Dorset, in the parliaments | 
Lf 1623-1 and I61>5. In view of the needs of | 
mbewar in the beginningof Charles I's reign, . 
Eit was decirled io strengthen the Channel ; 
^Islands, and Osborne took two hundred men '. 
to Ruemsev in 16:27 (cf. Hut. MSS. Gmm. j 
fl2th Rep.'.^pp. i. 31S-6). The feur of a 
iTrench invMion led to a further reinfon.t^ , 
Bent under Danby in 1629, when Ileylyn 
tviaited the islands and wrote his 'Sim'ey.' 
.On the outbreak of the civil war, while the 
liiland of Onemsey in general declared for 
(the parliament. Castle Comet, the chief 
'fcrtress in the island, was held for the 
Idog, and there Sir Peter Osborne stood a ' 
'■eriesof siegen for several years. lie had in- ' 
directly, however, done the king's cause con- I 
cidenble barm In the island, as the inhabi- 
tants had to pay for the soldiers be had 
ifcrought over in 1627, and in 1628 ho had 
Mtempted to enforce martial law. Active 
operations against the castle began in March 
,ieiS; but early in 1(U6 Charles, prince of 
'Wales,came to the Channel Islands, and, pro- 1 
jlwbly owing to the influence of Sir George 
.Carteret, Oabome surrendered the governor- | 
diip the same year toSirllaldwin Wake, and , 
'left for England. It is quite possible that i 
! the Richard Gsbome who was engaged in the 
alot of 1648 to release Charles 1 from Caris- ; 
brooke Castle was Sir Peter Osborne's bro- ' 
jilier Richard. Sir Peter seems to have at I 
ones gone abroad. His estate was seques- 
jiieied, and the proceedings in respect of the 
>«ompoeitions to be paid is 1619 show that, j 
%e was a rich man ( Cal. of Committee fur . 
' ^tattfxo/Money,a.\\W:Cal.qftheComr' 
■■ for Ompoundijig, IQiTSO, p. IS'l). 



Osborne 

The_y also show that he was engaged in 
family disputes as to his property. He died 
in 16S3. By his wife Dorothy Danvera 
(151)0-1660) he bad eight sons and four 
daughters. One of his daughters, Dorothy, 
married Sir William Temple [q. v.], and is 
well known bvher charming 'Letters,' which 
were edited by his Honour Judge Pany in 
1888. His eldest son. Sir John Osborne 
(1615-1698), had a new grant of the oflice of 
remembrancer to the lord-treasurer, was a 
gentleman of the privy chamber to Charles II, 
was created a baronet 11 Feb. 1660-1, and 
died 6 Feb. 1698, leaving a son Henry, who 
is noticed sepamlely. 

[Coopers ACliense Cantabr. ii. 125; Bent- 
ham's BaroQetago, ii. IfiO, &c.; Lilfmry Ko- 
mainsofEdw. VI(RoiburBheClub),pp.46B-6li 
Acts of the Privy Conncil, 1560-75; Cal. of 
Stnte Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 184; Hist. 
MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 216, 6th Rep. p. 497. 
7'h Rep. p. 628 ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Gr«t 
Civil War. ir. 92; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebel- 
lion, ed. MHCray, iv. 456; Tupper's Hist, of 
GDornBer. and Chron. of Costlo Cornet; Hos- 
kids'ti Charles Ubtbe Cbannel Islands; Letters 
from Dorotli? OiLome. ed. E. A. Parry, 18SS ; 
art. by his Honour Judge Parry ■□ Atlantic 
Monllilj, Jlay 1890,) W. A. J. A. 

OSBORNE, UALPII BRliNAL (1806- 
1882), politician. [See Bebsal.] 



England of the superstitious belief in nit ch- 
croit. She acquired her reputation in the fol- 
lowing manner. At the time of tbe rebellion 
inliJoshewent to one But forfield, who kept 
a dairy at Gubhlecut, neHrTring,inHerlfofd- 
Bhir«. and begged for some buttermilk. But- 
terfield, by a brutal refusal, angered the old 
woman, who went away muttering that the 
I'retender would pay him out. In Uie course 
of I be next year or BO a number of the farmer's 
calves became distempered, and he himself 
cuntracted enileptic fits. In the meantime 
he gave up dairy-farming and took a public- 
house, lue wiseaiTes who met there attri- 
buted his misfortunes to witchcraft, and ad- 
vised Butterfield to apply to a cunningwoman 
or white-wilch for a cure. An old woman 
wa.s fetched from NorthatnpConebire, and 
conlirmed the suspicion already entertained 
agaiiiiit Kuth l.lsborueand her husband John, 
both harmless old people over seventy years 

AJler some inefi"ectual measures, recourse 
was had to on expedieut which should at the 
same time deter the Osbomea from their 
allege<l malpractices und benefit Butterfield 
and the neighbouring publicans. Notice wu 
given by the crier at the adjoining towns of 



Osborne 



294 



Osborne 



d-o-iini' iT I .•; r.mijir*: r.- -ir. i'i* A^ril ITol- 
A lir^-*:' an-: -ir •'■rsiin^i r:::b dv-itrrri :it 

-•->_ -• -." ^«1 ■ * ►•TV. ...T!'^. a.. ^ • -• '^jt . «-T 

J' .r>h • vrrf*-' r ir- : rca?t-rr •:■! :Lrr "w:rkL oi?* 
ly :Lr'-i> : . r-:Vral :1- r.i ilr-j-p'-ic- of the 
ur.f rt.ir.itv cr-jple ir. :Lv v- ^Try •::' the 
chtirc::. whrr- •L-.~> : :^-■^.■^i L- i pl^c- i thrin 
f r l.-r::-r *"i:v,--.;rl:y. T:.-r< '-b-jnirs wrrrtLrn 
f-rripp-s*:. ^r. :. -wi'h 'Lrir :-.in:* "ir-i ::• thrir 

A:r»:r ni'JoL d-ukini: arl ill-Lisij:e '•br oM 
w n:ar. tv :-> rLr^-wn ::p;'ii :Lrr ^ i::k. quitrr 
r.a!-:»r'l it!. : .-.Im . •: cb :k-i wi:h ilu ]. ur.-l *Le 
*:Xp:rr ; in '':.r c-j-irs^ :l a iVw r::::;'it- -?. H-r 
'i'l 1 ^->iy "w:i« ri^r.i :? Lt-r hii*bjir.i. w:..> was 
h!I-.'r:<i ••■ have 'i:-«3 jhortly a!*:rrwir> :"rin 
tr.r: en;-l tr^-atm-n* Lv r-cy:ivrd,l^" -wl. ■ ^i'.*:- 
Diir-.-ly rrt':'V-r*r<i. th-.-iirh L-? "Wi? iirab'.r tn 
jrivv evi-ivKc- a: :h- tri -I. Tii'> :i:rh rl'lv* 
«l-i»rnr.:n'.'i to ov^riwrr l?cal «vm;^-*Lv wi*!i 
th- r:o*»:rs an-l to make :i s^ilutan- -xisiplr. 
A* tL»: iv^roner*" iri-ju*.-?': the jurv lr'>"' jht in a 
v»;niict of w:lf ;'l iiiurJiirr iZ'^in^t "r.v TL -E^i? 
C'llk'V. achitLiirv-s\V'.rp.aiid a-:a:i:?" 'wr-r/v- 
on*r ».-th*:r kn-\vn and unkn«.iwn per-s-r*. *." :- 
l«y Lud tiik^rn a Ivadin^ i»art in th-^ •li'r-.jr-. 
ur.d Li:d C-ll'itrd mou«::"y frr-ni t:.^* raliJ/- :" r 

* r ^i»' »•#."■ • .. ' -i ' i^.-'i-.Vi *^:»-»l' 'r •' III"-*.' ■•" - *""- 

*: ■ 1 -.v.*..?..' Hr ^\-.i^ trir.l :l* Il-rt" r 1 i— ,: - 
'■:;•;«' .I'l!-. irr.1. r..r;:'. r- Sir T:. n: :- L— . t- : 
h. -■;.-.:•.. .* hv '.Vr'i:' ::-.• ■■ :L-; I' n i ..? J, tr!- ' .: 
t'.' *.-y ;:::.: -.V-. Mr-. ''-"■•■ rr.»r ^^ :::j ■;\^:.:p- 
p--r--- i ' y . V ir ::.>.'. !.-• w.:- f ■milI j ;>y ^i:: • 
--: '-i\ i ■ ■•• i-i:. Hv w:is • -i :".-\ :r in 

}{• "' r.i -: 1 :■ ■ St. Al^v.r.- I v -w :> t- : - • i 

hi ■ 1 . * 

— ••■.'> ■- .■ , :.. ■ . i.»- :.*■ \ ... ■.!... _, 

:^» A :j.. w> -x..' :r-: ::: •i-.:K'^ .:- • >->- 

-f . . < f ... 

in l;.:.j. l!;; ::*- ^^vi^.;- ..in^'. l ■.:\ .;!: iiTi-i 

• :■!• *!.' -.'.:.:•■ J .W.-wi. *T:.- ■•it;i: ; -.''. ." ■ : '1:-. 



f •-.- 



1, ■<»1*1W"- « 



»V 1 i -i. 



LI , ■ 

(J"» i_* • * I ^1 p "••: "" . — ~-.T».i ■ f - - • •! ■ • •_ 
t»T '■ * ■ .*■ ■' *.'."■■»■■ ■ .-.■■■ .i ■ •, ■ ■ . •■ •'■ i-i 

fl ••!• >•« 

■jr 1--^'" yir: J j:: . . L w: -av.! w ■:::>'. ' :* ::i.: 

fr'T.r - :: :«; ; ::.:r:!: :.v ..-r w:-.: . 7:1:*. Ir 

;^. ::_:■■ r:-: ::::■- 1 •.;■*::■■ v-r-: * : ::V l-.-:^.>-i 
iiirv. •■..l' ■■:' J tr ■ \V'::L ^:■: ;.v.'. li's. .•- 

■ W- j!.'."^ \ ■. 'r * • s ■">■'■.■■:-■• ■ ■ 

1801. ::' j: '•-•-. M«j. ::.'•. ■■.:.^ 

Hi."toro:»."r -: : T;. ir-: T •'■ : 
ftii i!lt>*-:i'i- ■- J-:- i ■ ■• lit 

nmrka^'le Coaft^-*: p. ;i: i Li^t I 
Thomas Colnrv 1 vv m -; :• j a " 



\ri ■' 



' • • • 



tion o: the m&:m«r is vhieh tiie infatnAted mob 
critllv ciunieroi Knth '.'il-r-rne,' in thxve wool- 
c::tai : Trial of Thvin;** C lit v. t-. which i* an- 

m 

zi-exai Kzor rirther Parti-.-uIars of the Affair from 
llr M : uth of Jui L • si«- rcr. " T. js. 

GSBGRNi; Lord .SIDNEY GODOL- 
PHIN il'S.s^-lS'^yi. phiianth^opi^t, third 
^'.•n of Fr*nci« ri-"Mlolphin C>sbome, bamn 
G'>iolp»hin « I7rr-lN'j«.'». by Elizabeth Char- 
lotTr Kden.daiifhttrf of AViiliam. first baron 
Auckland. wa£ bom at Stapleford in Cam- 
bridg«r5h:r»? on o PVb. 1 S«I»S. He "was a diivot 
de^Oiendant ■ -f <.TCKioIphin. the fellow-minister 
of thr Itukrr ^f Marlbnroufrh. and when in 
1 <t'^ his ridrr Lr»>t her. riei-r^e Godolphin.siic- 
ceeti-rd his ci>usin. Francis Gi^dolphin D'Arcy 
THbr'rne.asirirhth Duke: of Leeds, he obtained 
the rank of a dukr's sc<n. He was educated 
at Rujby and at Brasenose College, Oxford, 
whence he graduated B.A. in lN*i(.», and. 
having taken order?, was appointed rector of 
St':ke-P'?^es in Buekinirhamshin? in ]83i\ 
In 1>41 h»- a«*cepted the livinflr of Durwestrm 
in l^i.TS^r'. which was in the srift of Lonl 
Portman. and he occupied that incumbency 
until l^^ro. He thm resi£me\i the ben^^ticv 
and rehired t-- Lew-.-s. where he died on 9 Muy 
!•*■'?'<*. He marrir^l in IS34 Emily, dauffhtiT 
:•! Pa.'iC'-*' ^Trvnf-Il of Taplow Cnurt. Buck- 
:r.rhan:shi>-. an I w:i« :hii« br«>thfr-in-law 
t" «.r..i7>'i K:n.:-'-y an i .lamrs Anthony 
Ft 1.:-. Il:* witV- ■::r i '-n ll» IW*. 1>7'». 
l-iv> r f.v • <i.;.ns jT-.-i :'-v.:i ila-jirhTt-ri?. 

'.'-h-Tr.- i< cLirt^y knwn in connectii^n 
'.vi-Ii •;... s-.-rir* "t • '.ay s-nn'-ns* drlivfi>.'<l 
fr ~: •■:e rili-ir • r" "L- • Times' new.-^pap^^r 
"iT. l-r the -:jnar?iTr • S. «i. « >.' A ]«hi]anrhr'>- 
p-.-i" ■ :' :• ni-.lira!-." ■iT^'i aini-sr fer^oioiis typ. 
r.--'.v> ::l-.v..\% l.t"i'„:!:j: ri).ii<iir* aTid provnkiniT 
cvnT'Vr-7-v. IVr '\\- v.i! :- n:' much that lit* 
wr tr L- .t-r-;*-^..: r.;. •'.• f.ur that ir liasiiiiined 
in ::>• r.-:a!. rha* which it ha.-* [•"i-r in oontro- 
v-r<:.il ::i--r»--t. In rvif-rs *.■> divt/rs*' as fp>? 
•ril-', -'! ■■;i*:. n. s^ir: ■■:;'.*:• n. w.-nu-n's rijrhtp. 
cj.::I'- j'.ij'Lv. and cK-i'-ra, hv wa.'^ er|ually ut 
:. ::>.■. ar.-i. jrr.erully -p-akin;r. in advance r-f 
L> '-.111-. D.ir:t:j 'Lv Criiuvan war h»* jour- 
:•.•■► 'I t' r:.- Kasr. male an unotHcial iii- 
^Y' ■ 'i n 'ir' rhv ii.-'^^iit.il'i undrr Miss Florence 
Nijii'ivja'v*? oar*.-, and pubiish*^! the rvsulrs 
i n • S, V. t a r i :. '• . 1 : r s H ■ s p ir a 1 -.* 1 >.V>. 1 1 1» was 
jMi'.'.-r'v t-lijr;k-d in r-arjam»^nt for his seif- 
.,p,,,, :..-..., J rask. < »u rh^' Irish qut'Stion. in 
whi'.'h he togli a spet'ial interest in cons*- 
>i'>ni;v jAflHfij^iit to the west of Ireland 
diiriiif TC^^Hl of 1S4V\ he was n strons* 
iinioni *h matters he regarded 

McefF ^rank and cynical di.«- 

Uce. was perhaps 

« I n his know- 

recast of 



Osborne 



295 



Osborne 



thu villager's sncial aD<l political emancipa- 
tion and it^ rvfiulca was remarkable for its 
kcimien. The last lettera nf the eeries llcI- 
dresaed lo the ' Times,' eitending from 1844 
to 1888, were on the nuhject of the White- 
ehapet mnrdeiB. A selection from the letters, 
irliicli were justly EBid to be equally a protit 
*nd a credit to the wTit«r and to the paper 
in wliieh they appeared, was nuhliahed, with 
a brief introduction, by Mr. Arnold 'White. 
3 -vols. London, 188^1. 

Osbome'sotherwritinpsinclude; 1.' Glean- 
ings in the West of Ireland,' l&^O. 2. ' Lady 
Eva: bcr last Days. ATale,'1851. S.'IIints 
to the Charitable,' 1856. 4. ' Hints for the 
Amelioration of the Moral Condition of a 
Village,' 1856. 5. ' Letters on the Educa- 
tion of Young Children,' 1866. 

[Lettara of S. G. 0., ed, Aroolil While, lasS, 
with portrait; Aun. Rfgia'er, 1889, p. 143 i 
Timea, lOMnvlSSS; Snlurdiy Bericw, 24 Jon. 
1691; IllujtfBtetl London New*, with portrait, 
25 May 1889; Muaof ibeTime. 12th edit. ; Brit 
Unit. Cat ] T. 3. 

OSBORNE, Sir THOMAS, suMeBsively 
first Eabl of Df.XhY. MiButris of Cas- 
JtaBTHSX,and DckkokLujds (1631-17121, 
w«8 SOD of Sir Edward Osborne of Kivetou, 
Vorkshirv, by his second marriage. The 
father, who was bspl ised at St. Benet '«, Qrnce- 
churcU Street, London. 12 Dec 1590, was 
grandson of .Sir Edward Osborne [q. v,^, the 
well-lmowii lord mayor of London, Cnated 
a baronet 12 July 1620, he was made rice- 
piendent of the council of the north in llS29. 
' I find your tice-preeident,' Sir John Coke 
-wrote to Strafford II June 1623, * a voung 
man of good understanding and rounsellable, 
and verv forward to promote his majesty's 
f^rla;-'(Straford Paprri, i. 81). In 1631 
Wsnlworth himself described Sir Edward as 
'a noble gentleman'(ii^. p. 441), and thence- 
forth treated him aa an unwaveringly faith- 
ful friend. In 1 639 he strongly urged Os- 
borne to visit him In Ireland. In 1639 and 
1640 Osborne wns at Berwick or Newcastle 
Buprrintending the despatch of troops to the 
border to take part in the threatened war 
with the Scots<tA.p.41l). Hewassubse- 
quently appointed iieutenant-generai of the 
roT&list fonvH raised at York. Twenty-one 
of' his official letters, dating between 1633 
and 16;]9,are at Melbniime Hall, Derbyshire, 
the Bent of Lord Cowpcr {at. But. MSS. 
Comm. 12th Hep. pt, ii, pas»im), He died 
9 Sept. 1647. His firet wife (d. 1624) was 
Margaret, daughter of TTiomas Belaeyse, vis- 
count Fauconberg, His second wife was 
Anne,widowofWilliamMi<leltonof^tockeld, 
Y'orkdiire, and second daughter of Thotnos 
WalinesleyofDunkenhalgh, Lancashire. The 



second Lady Osborne's mother, Elizabeth 
Danvers, was descended in the female line 
from John Neville, fourth and liLSt baron 
Latimer [see under Neville, John, third 
Bahon Latimeb], and wae aister of Henry 
Danvera, earl of Danby [q. v.] The second 
Lady Oabome survived Sir Edward, and waa 
buried at Hart Hill. Yorkshire, 20 Aug. 1660. 
By his first wife Osborne had a son Edward, 
who was killed by the fall of some chimneys 
at his father's residence at York, on 1 Oct. 
1638 {Strafford Papert, i. 231-2, 251, 26.5). 
Thomas, the issue of the second marriage, 
I thus became rhe heir (cf. FosiEB, Yorkshire 
Pedigree,). 

Thomas, born in 1631, was brought up in 
the country, chiefly at Kiveton, and shared 
us a bov his father's strong royalist eenti- 
ment. He succeeded to the baronetcy and 
to the family estates in Yorkshire on his 
father's death in 1647. He did not attend 
any university, but some part of his youth 
he spent in Paris, and be was irequently en- 
tertained there by Sir Richard Browne, the 
English ambassador, with whose son-in-luw, 
John Evelyn, the diarist, he thus became 
'intimately acquainted' (Evelyn, Diary, 
ii.392). In Hii)2 he was in London, paying 
formal addreiw-s to a distant cousin Dorothy, 
daughter of Sir Peter Osborne of Chicksands 
Priory, Bedfordshire [see under OsnoBNE, 
PetbbI. The young lady, subsequently wife 
of Sir WiUinm Temple [q. v.], Bcomud his 
advances, and next year he married Lady 
Bridget Bertie, daughter of the Earl of Lind- 
tiey (cf. DoROTiir Obborse, Letters, ed. Pany, 
Dp. ;J0, 90, 127). On returningto his home in 
lorkshire he fell under the iufluence of a 
neighbour, George Villiers. second duke of 
Buckingham.hissenior by three years. Ait«r 
the Restoration Buckingham brought him to 
court.nnd bBKealou«lyiaentiGed himself with 
bis patron's interests. In 1661 he served aa 
highaheriffofYorkshJre,and in 1665 definitely 
adopted a political career on being elected 
jM.P. for York. Joining the party of 'high 
cavaliers,' he readily aided Buckingham uid 
his friends in their attack on Lord-chancellor 
Clarendon, and his active hostility to that 
minister proved the ' first sti^p to hia future 
rit« ' (Rerbsbt, p. 78). Plausible in speech, 
sanguine in temper, although still' in manner, 
be displayed sullicient business aptitude to 
warrant his nomination as member of a 
committee lo examine the public accounts in 
April 1667. Buckingham, however, deemed 
him worthy of higher responsibilities, and 
when Arthur Annesley, first earl of Angle- 
sey, was suspended from the office of treasurer 
of the navy in 1668, the kitig, on Bucking 
ham's recommendation, conferred the vacant 



J 



Osborne 296 Osborne 



post jointly on Osborne and Sir Thomas certainly gathered about him men of small 
Lyttelton (Pepys, Diary j iv. 41). On 5 Nov. capacity, and lived in a jealous fear that if 
the two new treasurers kissed the king^s hand, | he extended his patronage to persons of 
and Charles genially expressed his confidence genuine ability, they might depress his in- 
that he would be safe in their hands. On i fluence by 'gaining too much credit with the 
the same day Pepys saw Osborne for the king.* With Lauderdale, almost alone among 
first time, and noted that he was ' a comely ' the eminent politicians of the day, did he 
gentleman ' {ib. iv. 47). In September 1671 | maintain conndential relations, and he appa- 
Osborne (juarrelled with his coadjutor on rently made it his ambition to emulate Lau- 
some official detail. The matter was brought j derdale*8 despotic methods of rule (Lauder- 
to the notice of the council. Lyttelton was dale Correspondence^ iii. 126; cf. Dialogue 
dismissed, and Osborne was rea])pointed sole ' between Lauderdale and Danby, 1680 ? in 
treasurer of the navy {Hat ton Correspon- \ Itoxhurgke Ballads, iv. 91). At the same 
dence, ii. 61-71). On 2 Feb. 167.*^ he was time he endeavoured to improve his own 
created Viscount Osbonie of Dunblane in ! financial prospects by none too scrupulous 
the Scottish peerage, and on 3 May 1673 he , methods. He was not a rich man. In 
became a privy councillor. But a greater ; 1669 it was said that he had less than 
dignity was in store for him. Next month 1,200/. a year, and that his debts exceeded 
Clifford, the lord treasurer and chief of the 10,000/. (Pepys). He was obviously in em- 
Cabal ministry, was forced to resig^i. Buck- barrassed circumstances on becoming trea- 
ingham pointed to Osborne as his successor, surer. According to Reresby, he made a 
and the suggestion was adopted by the king. | corrupt bargain with Buckingham by which 
Accordingly, on 19 June 1673, Osborne , he undertook to pay his predecessor, Cliflbrd, 
became lord high treasurer of England and , half liis salary. Another authority states 
chief minister of Charles II. On 16 Aug. i that he was to give Clifford 4,000/. a year 
he was made Baron Osborne of Kivetonand j {Letters to Williamson^ p. 48). His wife 
Viscount Latimer of Danby in the English j was reported to encourage him in his love 
peerage, whereupon he resigned his Scottish ' of money, and soon drove, with * his partici- 
title to his son Peregrine, lie selected the pat ion and concurrence,* a private trade in 
title of Lord Latimer on account of his offices, after the manner of Elizabeth, duchess 
mother's dosoont from John Neville, fourth of Lauderdale [see ^luRRAY, Elizabktii] 
lord Latimer, who died in 1 577. * There was (Rekesby ; Henry Sidney's Diary^ ed. Bleu- 
sonie gruinbliii^f at his choice amongst the cowe, i. G; Makvell, Worhs^ ed. Aitken, 
ducnl I'amilyof Nortliumberhmd,' whose sub- vol. ii.) 

ordinate honours included the same title' But although * greedy of wealth and 
{Li'tters to Sir Joseph Williamson., pp. 63, honours, corrupt himself, and a corrupter 
157). On 1^7 June 1674 he was promoted to of others,' Danby did not wholly lack 
an f'arldom, naming himself Earl of Danby, political principle. He took for granted, 
after the estate of Danby (in Cleveland) like all the old cavaliers, that the country 
which was formerly a poSvsession of the haro- demanded an absolute monarch. But as a 
nial family of Latimer, and had already given zealous j)rotestant, he declined all concilia- 
a title to his granduncle, Henry Danvers tory relations with the church of Home; 
(Ord, (Ucrehind, p. 330). In the same year nor was he less anxious to counteract the 
he was made lord lieutenant of the West aggrandisement of France, and secure for 
Riding of Yorkshire and a Scottish privy i England an influential place in the councils 
councillor. In 1()77 he was created K.(i. i of Europe. He wished, too, to maintain the 
Soon after receiving the treasurer's office, country's financial credit, and to pay public 
he acquired Wimbledon House, Surrey, of creditors with regularity. Somewhat similar 
George, lord Digby, and spent all his leisure aims had been expressed in a book called * The 
there, living in considerable state. present Interest of England Stated ' ( 1672), 

For the live years from U)73 to the end of and another anonymous pamphlet«»er had 
167^^, during which Danhy remained lord i thereupon issued * A Letter to Sir Thomas 
treasurer, the government of the country Osboru . . . upon the reading of [that book].' 
lay mainly in his hands. Accepting without Osborne was there credited with an anxiety 
question the standard of morals recognised to render English trade more extensive than 
by all contemporary politicians, he endea- : that of any other nation, 
voured to keep the House of Common the minister of Charles II, Danby could 

subjection by a liberal rati with a free hand,and much diplomacy 

bribes. But according jt was needed to give effect to any 

wisely confined his gift "vs. One of his first efforts at do- 

less prominent mcmbei ila^ <>dth egregious defeat. 



Osborne 297 Osborne 



In 1675 he offered to the lords a hill pro- Europe. But the French monarch knew that 
Tiding that no person should hold office or < Charles II was pliahle, and that the con- 
sit in either house without declaring on oath trol of foreign politics was always to a large 
that he considered resistance to the kingly j extent under the king^s personal direction, 
power criminal, and would never endeavour ' Against his better judgment Danby, too, had 
to alter the government of either church or from the first connived at the secret receipt of 
state. It was an impolitic and useless en- money by Charles II from France as the price 
deavour to protect the established constitu- of Kngland^s neutrality in the wars in which 
tion, and is said to have been suggested to i Louis XIV was embarked. lie disliked the 
Danby by his friend the Duke of Lauder- proceeding, but could continue in office on 
dale. Danby apparently regarded the mea- no other condition than that of according it 
sure merely as a weapon for attacking both a tacit favour. In the beginning of 1(576 he 
catholics and dissenters. The opposition, led and Lauderdale were parties to a formal 
by Shaftesbury, took every advantage of the , treaty between the two Kings, by which they 
dissenters* grievances, and Danby, bowing ' bound themselves not to make any further 
before the storm which the bill raised among diplomatic arrangement with a foreign power 
them under Shaft esbury*s astute guidance, ' except by mutual consent; and Charles pro- 
suifered it to drop. To propitiate the pre- mised, in consideration of a pension, to 
lates, he, however, encouraged during 1()76 I prorogue or dissolve parliament if any attempt 
a renewal of the persecution of the dissenters were made to force other treaties on him 
and catholics under the existing laws. The ' (Dalrymple, p. 99). Danby did what he 
Cabal ministiT had encouraged toleration, | could to render this engagement nugatory, 
and Charles 11 manifested a reluctance to , But by the king^s orders he pressed the French 
accept an intolerant policy. In the hope of cabinet for the promised bribes, and 200,000/. 
meeting the royal scruples, Danby directed was paid. The perilous negotiation was kept 
each bishop to prepare a census of papists . secret. But in January 1677-8 Charles II 
and nonconformists in his diocese. Danby desired Danby to repeat it on a bolder 



believed that the king might thus be con- 
vinced that the numbers of those opposed 



scale. The opposition to the government in 
parliament was gaining strength. The king 



to the established church were not form id- was in pressing want of money. Throughout 
able, and that their suppression could be | England the jealousy of France was growing, 
undertaken without exciting any widespread ; and war seemed inevitable. Charles, witli 
commotion (Duke of Leeds* MSS. in Hint, i habitual cynicism, determined to turn the 
MSS. Comm. 11th Ilep. pt. vii. pp. 14 sq.) I situation to his personal profit, and directed 
During 1677 Danby declared openly, Burnet Danby to inform Ralph ^lontagu (afterwards 
says, against popery in all companies, and . duke of Montagu) [q[. v.], the English ambas- 
his nomination of Compton to the see of sador in Paris, that Louis could only secure 
London and of Sancroft to Canterbury was ■ peace by paying the king of England six 
viewed as a practical confirmation of his million livres a year for three years. Danby 
spoken opinions. ' obeyed, and the royal commands were for- 

In foreign politics one of Danby*s earliest warded to Montagu in letters dated 17 Jan. 
schemes was aimed at the predominance of 1677-8 and 25 March 1678. To each letter 
France. In 1674 he brought the war with the ■ the king added a postscript in his own hand- 
Dutch to a close, and laid the foundation of , writing, *I aproue of this letter, C.R.* Danby 
peace. In 1075 the proposal to marry Mary, judiciously bade Montagu take all possible 
the Duke of York*s daughter, to William of I care *to leave this whole negotiation as pri- 
Orange was first suggested. Charles at once , vate as possible for fear of giving offence at 
assented ; the duke was reluctant to sanction home.* At a later date he asserted that he 
the arrangement, but Danby supported the , had no fear of any personal danger in making 
match with enthusiasm, and by his persis- ' the corrupt proposal to Louis, because he 
tency brought it to fruition. In October wrote * by the king's command upon the sub- 
1677 William came to England : Charles and ject of peace and war, wherein his Majesty 
James both urged a postponement of the ! alone is at all times sole judge, and ougtit to 
marriage negotiation until at least the treaty be obeyed not only by ministers of state, but 
of Nimeguen was signed ; but Danby firmly by all his subjects.* 



contended with William that there was no 
just cause for delay, and the wedding took 
place on 21 Oct. 1677. 



The perfidy of the transaction was unmis- 
takable. Five days before the second letter 
was despatched an act of parliament had 



Louis XIV resented the union, and re- i passed under Danby's auspices authorising 
garded Danby's conduct in pressing it for- the raising of money to carr>' on war with 
wtid EB flerioualy imperilling his position in France. . 



Osborne 



298 



Osborne 



Montagu was under no obligation to pro- 
tect the minister from the consequences of 
a betrayal of the secret negotiation. lie had 
no personal liking for Danby, who combined 
with * his excellent natural parts * (according 
to Evelyn) no sense of generosity or grati- 
tude (Evelyn, Diary ^ ii. ^3). When, there- 
fore, Montagu invited his influence to secure 
for him the post of secretary of state, Danby 
manifeste<l an unwillingness to aid him. Soon 
after Montagu received Danby's letters, he 
moreover, involved himself in a personal 
quarrel with the king^s former mistress, the 
l)uchess of Cleveland. Dismissal from office 
followed, and Montagu, crediting Danby with 
responsibility for his misfortunes, flung him- 
sell into the arms of the opposition. lie 
easily convinced Barillon, the French am- 
bassador in London, that Danby was at heart 
an enemy of France, and that Louis XIV 
would benefit by his downfall, which he, if 
subsidised, could bring about. A liberal sum 
of money was at once placed by Barillon at 
Montagu's disposal, and Montagu obtained a 
seat in parliament, in order to carry out his 
part of the bargain. Danby, who suspected 
his intentions, tried to foil them by issuing 
an order in council early in December 1678 
for the seizure of all Montagu's papers. But 
he had lost control of the House of Commons, 
and it was at once voted, contrary to his 
wish, that the sequestered papers should be 
examined at Westminster. On 20 Dec. Mont- 
agu moved that the two incriminatinfr docu- 
ments sent him by Danby early in the year 
should be read by the speaker, as * he con- 
ceived they might tend very much to the 
safety of his majesty's person, and the preser- 
vation of the Kingdom.' The king's post- 
scripts were not read, and the house at once 
resolved that the correspondence supplied 
suflicient matter for an impeachment. Next 
day articles impeaching the lord treasurer 
were drawn up. 

The commons ])rofessed to perceive only 
the misconduct of the minister. But the 
king's authority for the despatch of the 
corrupt letters to Montagu was undeniable, 
and was evidenced by his own handwriting. 
The comm()ns,therefore,in imi)eaching Danby, 
went a great way towards establishing the 
principle that no minister can shelter himself 
behina the throne by pleading obedience 
to the orders of the sovereign (IIallam). 
Danby's grave oflence sprang from a desire 
to retain power. Kemoval and exclusion from 
office he thoroughly deserved. That a capi- 
tal charge of treason could be justly reared 
on the basis of the letters was doubtful. 
But Danby's personal unpopularity silenced 
all scruples. According to Burnet, he was 



' the most hated minister that had ever been 
about the king.' Charles himself had no 
misapprehension on that score, and told him 
soon after he had become treasurer that he 
had only two friends in the world — the royal 
favour and his own merit {Letters to Wil- 
liamson, p. 64). The king's relations, which 
had always been friendly, had grown mure 
intimate since the king's natural son, the 
Earl of Plymouth, married at Wimbledon 
Danby's daughter Bridget, on 13 July 1678. 
But it was not in Charles's nature to exert 
himself in behalf of a threatened minister, 
especially when the minister was being held 
up to public execration by pamphleteers and 
: ballad writers. Danby's corrupt practicea, 
his alleged dependence on his wife, his per- 
sonal appearance, his bad health, and his 
pale face were all ridiculed unceasingly in 
coarse lampoons : 

He is as stiff as any stake, 
And leaner Dick than any rake ; 

Envy is not so palo. 
And though by selling of us all 
He has wrought himself into Wbitehall 

He looks hke bird of gaol. 

(*Tlie Chequer Inn,' State Poems, 1703; 
cf. Mabvell, Poejns, ed. Aitken, ii. 2(V)). 
Lord Mulgrave, afterwards Duke of Buck- 
inghamshire, in his * Essay on Sat\T,' lU'- 
scribed him as * that great false jewel,' who 
■ was thought exceeding wise * only for takiii«r 
I pains and telling lies ; ' while the Earl of 
I Dorset, in his * Young Statesmen,' ItJK). 
, credited Danby with * matchless impudenct".' 
I Dr}-den,towhom both these poems are oftfii 
wrongly ascribed, was one of Danby's few 
I literarv admirers, and dedicated to him his 
i * All for Love 'in 1678. 

The public temper had, moreover, be^n 
j madly excited since the autimin by the pre- 
tended revelations of Titus Gates ^q. v.", and 
was readily disposed to detect in every devia- 
tion from public duty some complicity with 
' the horrid plot.' Danby's enemies in parlia- 
' ment, in order to expose their victim with 
certainty to the peril of punishment by death, 
I charged him directly with encouraging the 
I alleged conspiracy. From the first Danby 
I had discredited Oates's story, and that cir- 
cumstance supplied his enemies with the sole 
I pretence for connecting him with the * plot.' 
One of the articles of impeachment, ab- 
I surdly describing him as * popishly affected,' 
I declared that he had * traitorously concealed 
the late horrid plot ' after he had notice of it. 
I lloger North's contention that he had at first 
given some countenance to Gates, and soon 
! perceived that he had got a wolf by the ears 
I which he could neither hold nor let go, is 



not coiToborsted (Xohtm, Lii'ts, «!. Jeeaopp, 
i. 211). The other accu^Bt ions went eq^ueJlv 
bejond what the circumstances warranted. 
He was chawed with having ' encroached to 
himBelf rojal powers by treating of matters 
of peace and war without the Imowleclge of 
the council ; ' with having adopted ' an arbi- 
trary and tyrannical way of government by 
dcBi^iog to raiiie aii army upon pretence of 
a war with the French, and tnen to continue 
the same as a standing army within this king- 
dom ; ' with having hindered the meeting of 
parliament ; with having wasted 231,602^. of 
the king's treasure on needless petiaiot>s and 
secret services; and, dnally, with having 
procured targe gifts for himself. Only on thu 
brst and fourth articles, which dealt respec- 
tively with his iafringement of the royal 
prerogative and his connection with the 

ELot, were divisions challenged in the lower 
ouse, but both passed by majorities — of 
forty-two in one case and twenty-four in the 

When the artitles were read at the bar of 
the nppiiT house, motions were made not only 
thai the earl should withdraw, but that he 
be committed to the Tower. Each waa nega- 
tived bv a large majority, and Shaftesbury, 
wiih other whig leaders, entered protests in 
the ' Lords' Journals.' TTie action of the ma- 
iority WHS dUpiited on the le^l ^und tbnt 
no one charged with treason could be ad- 
mitted to bail; but serious doubt was Witi- 
male as to whether the articles could. In 
the ab»ence of more precise particulars, be 
reasonably interpreted to amoiuii to a charge 
of treaion, or whether, on tbo severest inter- 
pretation, Danby's olfenees could be treated 
M more than niisdetneanours. On 30 Dec. 
a proro^tion of parlintneal, which won dis- 
salved in January ]<J7i), deferred further 

In March 10711 ft new parliament met. 
Danby had used nil hia private influence to 
letarti to the House of Commons men 
fjavourable to himself. In this effort he failed, 
and at Lady-day be accordingly resigned his 
oftice of lord treasurer. Ue received from 
the king a pardon under the great seal, to 
irhich toe Icing ordered the seal to be at- 
tached in his presence, togethi-r with a war- 
ruit creating him a mftrquis, dated \ti March 
(Addil. MS. 28091, f. 47). Charles, in 
bidding him farewell, used every expression 
of good will, and lightly promised that his 
minister ' should not (are at all the worse 
for the malicious prosecution of the parlia- 
ment.' Burnet adds that Dauby left the 
treasury quite empty. Ilis friends believed 
that he would take up his post again ' ' 



the king as may make him the g 
potent figure as before, tmder the dis- 
guise of some other name' {Saeiie Vorre- 
ipondeTive, p. 76). But ' the hard-hearted 
commons of England' had no such anti- 
cipation. His impeachment was at once re- 
vived. Thereupon a question of high con- 
stitutional importance was raised by Danby's 
friends.as to whether the impeachment was 
abated by the dissolution, A committee of 
privileges, to whom the point was submitted 
on II -March 1679, reported, after a careful 
scnitin V of precedents, that the ' dissol ution of 
the parliament doth not alter the state of the 



(lOApril 



L 



ir else keep such a station 



thai parlitti 
earl's committal was made a second time in 
the IIou.se of Lords, it was accented without 
objection. Meanwhile Danby had left Lon- 
don for Wimbledon, in obediei«»,he asserted, 
to the king's wisb {Ballon Corrap. i. 185^6). 
But the lords, perhaps with a view to pro- 
tecting him from the results of conviction, 
passed a bill condemning liim, us in the case 
of Clarendon, to banishment unless he sur- 
rendered. The commons rejected tbe bill 
for his banishtoent, and substituted a bill of 
' attainder which they hastily passed through 
' all its stages. To prevent worse coitse- 
I quences, Danby thereupon came to London, 
and surrendered to the usher of the black rod 
iril). He was at once sent to the Tower, 
tten answer to the charges was de- 
ided of him , and he pleaded the pardon ob- 
tained from the king (21 April 167!)). Even 
among his friends such a course was deemed 
impolitic, because it was clearlv a confession 
of the fact (North, i. 311). thB commons 
straightway resolved that the pardon was 
illegal and the plea void, and, proceeding to 
the bar of the House of Lords, demanded that 
jiidgment should be passed upon tbe prisoner. 
They further denied the right of the bishops 
to vot« on the validity of the king's pardon, 
and demanded tbe appointment of a com- 
mi(t(>e of both houses to regulatetbe further 
procedure of tbe impeachment. The peers 
assented to tbe appointment of the com- 
mittee, but declarwl that the bishcpshad a 
right to sit and vote in parliament on capital 
cases until sentence of death should be pro- 
nounced. Before the matter went further 
parliament was dissolved in July. 

No serious attempt was thenceforth made 
to bring Danby to trial, but for nearly five 
years he lay a jirisoner in the Tower. He 
was often seriously ill, but, according to 
lleresby, he bore his misfortunes with re- 
markable patience and equanimity. His wife 
and fumilv seem to have had free access to 
his apartiiients. On 17 Aug. 1683 William 



Osborne 300 Osborne 

Longueville visited him there, and found mously declared on 12 Feb. 1683-4 that he 
him ' pretty well, good company, and tem- . ought to be admitted to bail, and accord- 
perate in what he said ' {Hattun Corresp. ingly he was bound over in 20,000/. to ap- 
li. 35). On 7 Dec. 1683 Evelyn was re- pear before the House of Lords in the euc- 
ceived bv him with great kindness (Evelyn, ceeding session. The Dukes of Somerset and 
Diary, ii. 424 ). Albemarle and the Earls of Oxford and Ches- 

From the moment of his arrest Oates and teriield became sureties in 5,000/. each, and 
his crew had pursued him with unrelenting Danby at length left the Tower. * He came 
mali^iity, and the odium with which the the same day,' says Reresby, * to kiss his 
public regarded him increased. Many pam- . majesty's hand in the bedchamber, when I 
phlets issued in 1()T9 and 1H80 assorted hap{)ened to be present ; and when the earl 
that Oates bad revealed the popish plot to complained of his long imprisonment, his 
Danby in secret meetings, in obscure parts majesty told him, he [i.e. Danby] knew it ^as 
of London, at an early stage of his alleged against his consent, w-hich his lordship thank- 
discoveries ; that Danby had taken no action fully acknowledged ; but they had no manner 
against the pn^tended conspirators from a ; of private discourse together.' On 19 Mav 
desire to shield them ; that his supineness 1685, in the first parliament of James IFs 
had roused the suspicions of Sir Edmund reign, Danby appeared at the bar of the House 
Deny(4odfrey[q.v.^,and that Danby had con- of Lords, and was discharged from his re- 
sequent Iv plotted Godfrey's murder (cf. if^ cognisances. At the same time the order of 
/lections ujton the Earl of Danby in relation to 1 March 1679, authorising the maintenance 
Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey s Murder j\^l^). of an impeachment in the parliament follow- 
Ilis secretary, Edward Christian, issued ' ing that in which it was framed, was annulled, 



'Reflections' rebutting the absurd charges. 
But the libellous accusation respecting God- 
frey continued in circulation for more than 
two years, and in U)81 Edward Fitzharris 



and Danby again took his seat among the 
peers. He at once proved himself an active 
and powerful member of the tory party. 
But before the first year of James H's 



[q. v.] attempted to free himself from a reign closed Danby found himself in opposi- 
charge of treason by concocting a detailed • tion to the government. As a prot4;stant he 
story directlv implicating Danby in the i distrusted the king, and on the dismissal of 
murder. ()nlMtzharrij;'s evidence the Middle- ; his friend Georpre Saville, marquis of Halifax, 
sex grand jury indicted Danby in May 1681 j from the presidency of the council (Deot^m- 
for the crime. A few days later Danby » ber 168.")), he began to S])eak openly against 
petitionetl the king in council to arrange for James's arbitrary acts. He was still rt.'mem- 
his immediate trial by his peers on the in- , bered as the chief promoter of the marriajri* 
dictment, but no decision was taken. On of Mary and William of Orange, and was rt- 
3 June 1(581 he moved the court of king's spected at the Hague. Consequently he was 
bench to take action against the ])ublishers sought out by AVilliam's agent, Dykvelt, and 
and booksellers who had printed and sold was easily induced to consider the claims of 
the false evidence brought against him by James's daughter to take James's place on tli»^ 
Fitzharris. These proceedings also proved throne. In September 1687 he atteudt»d pri- 
abortive. vate conferences between Dykvelt and the 

As Oates's credit drooped, the public came chief op])onents of James II. In June Dyk- 
to recognise that the charge was a wilful , velt carried to Holland a letter from Danbv 
fabricat ion, and meanwhile l)anbv made un- boldly favouring William and Mary's pre- 
remitting endeavours to secure his freedom tensions to the English crown. Asa leadiii^j 
by appeals both to the king and to parlia- repn^sentativeof the tories, he knew that his 
ment. He petitioned the parliament meeting i adherence was oft he utmost importance to the 
at Oxford in l(>8l to dismiss the political party favouring the change of dynasty. The 
charges against him, but for a third time a ' whigs immediatelj- made advances which he 
dissolution deprived him of a hearing. On j reivived in a friendly spirit, and a formal re- 
i?7 ^lay 16S2 he ap])eared in person before ' conciliation took place between himself and 
the court of king's bench, and ap])lied for | the Earl of Devonshire, one of the managers 
baiL His re(|uest was refused, ^I^. Justice of his impeachment. His next step was to 
Raymond alone dissenting, on the ground join the revolutionary conspiracy which Kus- 
that the judges were incompetent to meddle sell and Henry Sidney inaugurated, and ho 
in the matter of an impeachment by par- won over Compton to the cause. As one of 
liament, which was a court superior to their : the seven chiefs of the conspiracy he signed the 
own. Anot her application in May 16S8 proved invitation to William. In November he left 
equally unsuccessful ; but after Jeffreys had | London to seize York for the Dutch princi*. 
become lord chief justice, the court v When the Revolution was accomplished 



Osborne 301 Osborne 



nd James had fled to France, Danby argued i with invective. In December 1693, when he 
hat the crown was vacant and had devolved was recruiting his health at Bath, he was 



n the Princess of Orange. He offered to exposed to almost personal violence from a 
orm a party in her favour ; but she gave ' mob of his political enemies. He was de- 
ittle support to his view, and his whig co- | clared to be * anti-English ' and a ' Wil- 
djutors rejected it. Finally he joined his liamite,' and doggerel lampoons were sung 
eilow-actors in the Revolution in urging the ! under his window at night. But his influence 
louse of Lords to agree with the Commons i with the king and queen remained unshaken, 
n declaring the throne vacant and the prince and by free resort to his earlier practice of 
md princess king and queen. { bribery he was able to keep parliament in de- 

Danbydid not under-estimate his 8er\4ce5 pendenceonhim. When William left for Ire- 
o William, and he demanded a rich reward. I land in June 1690, Mary was entrusted with 
Jn 20 April 1(589 he was made Marquis of . the government. Carmarthen and eight others 
[^armartnen in accordance with a promise were chosen by the king to advise her, and 
A'hich Charles IT had made him, and m com- | he was nominated her chief guide. But 
memoration of property in South Wales i AVilliam was not wholly dependent on his 
franted him by that king in 1674 {Harl. ' advice. In August, Carmarthen opposed Marl- 
MS. 1220, f. 21). He became lord lieute- i borough's suggestion that a fleet should be 
riant of the West Riding (10 May), of the sent to Ireland, but the king overruled his 
Kast Riding (21 March 1690), and of the decision. In the spring of 1691 his position 
thn»e Ridings (29 Feb. 1691-2). But his was strengthened by his activity in proceed- 
?hief ambiticm was to resume that oflice of I ing against Lord Preston for participation 
treasurer from which he had ignominiouslv , in a Jacobite plot. In January 1692-3 ho 
withdrawn in 1679. William, on this point, acted as lord high steward at the trial of 
declined to meet his wishes, and deemed it i Lord Mohun, and he spent an extravagant 
convenient to appoint him president of the sum on the coach and 8er\'ant8' liveries 
council (February 1689). Danby did not con- which he deemed suitable to the office 
ceal his discontent, which was greatly in- (lA. ii. 188). But his position was easily 
creased when Lord Halifax, with whom ho assailable, and power was slipping from 
had quarrelled, was made lord privy seal, his hands. Suspicion spread abroad that 
Although accepting office, he positively re- he was a secret friend of James II. As 
fiised for the present to work with Halifax. I early as 1689, according to Reresby, he pri- 
He seldom presided at the council ; he stayed vately asserted that if King James would 
in the country grumbling and sneering, and but give the countr\'some satisfaction, which 
thus allowed the power to fall into Halifax^s he might easily do, it would be very hard to 
hands. With the whigs, Danby, despite his make way against him. Carmarthen's name 
conciliatory attitude in 16S8, was still an- ; was mentioned as a sympathiser with the 
popular, and his introduction into Wil- ' exiled king in a paper written by Melfort- on 
liam*s cabinet excited a fierce opposition. 16 Oct. 1693 (now among the Naimemanu- 
In June 1689 Howe moved that an address ' scripts) ; but the truth seems that, although 
l)e presented to the king requesting that all : an attempt was made to win him over, it 
persons who had ever been im])eached by met with no success. In January 1093, when 
the commons might be dismissed ; and in | the place bill, excluding placemen from par- 
July the house was asked, without result, to liament, was thrown out by the lords, Car- 



request the kinjf to remove both Danby and 
Halifax from his council. 

Nevertheless, William's confidence in Car- 



marthen was not in the house. In 1(^04, how- 
ever, he supported the triennial bill against 
the wish of the king, and strongly opposed 



mart hen increased ; and in 1690 his position a bill for regulating trials for treason in the 
wasgreatly improved by Halifax's retirement, interests of the accused. As some compen- 
He continued lord president, but he now sation for his anxieties he desired to be made 
became virtually prime minister, and took duke of Pontefract, and, although on 4 May 
possession of apartments in St. James's | 1694 he was created Duke of I^eeds, the 
Palace. The whigs were exasperated by whigs had then nearly compassed his ruin 



his triumph, and he was exposed anew to 
a fire of the bitterest sarcasm. He was 



for a second time. 

In April 1695 an inquiry took place into 



denounced as 'King Thomas,' as 'Tom the the accounts of the East India Company. It 
Tyrant,' and as *a thin, ill-natured ghost ; appeared that the Duke of Leeds had received, 
that haunts the king.' His delicate appear- I in 1694, five thousand guineas as the price 
ance secured for him the sobriquet or the i of securing a new charter for the company. 



* White Marquis' (Hatton Corresp. ii. 149). 
All members of his family were assailed 



Wharton moved his impeachment, which was 
carried without a division (27 April). On 



Osborne 



302 



Osborne 



the same dav the duke was heard in his de- 
fence in the 1 louse of Commons. To receive 
bribes, he argued, was a custom characteris- 
tic of the age since he had been in public 
life. Proceeding to the House of Lords, he 
magnified his public services, asserted his 
innocence, and asked either for a reconsidera- 
tion of the vote or a speedy trial. A Swiss 
servant of his, John Kobart, who, it was 
stated, had received the five thousand guineas 
for his master from the company, fled the 
country, and a proclamation was issued for 
his apprehension on 11 May (Lttttbell, iii. 
470). Without his evidence the commons 
could not proceed. Leeds thereupon moyed, 
in the House of Lords, that the impeach- 
ment should be dismissed, and, although the 
motion fell to the ground, the proceedings 
against him were never revived. 

Meanwhile, in May 1695 he was told to 
absent himself from the council (t6. iii. 475). 
For some months he retired into the coun- 
try, but he soon returned, and by frequent 
speeches in parliament sought to re^in his 
position. On 15 Oct. he resumed his place 
as president of the council {ib, iii. 537). Two 
days later he accompanied the king on a visit 
to 'Newmarket (ib. iii. 538). On 9 Nov. 1695 
the university of Oxford showed their confi- 
dence in him by making him D.C.L. On 
17 Dec. 1695 he became commissioner of a 
new committee of trade (ib. iii. 562), and on 
10 Dec. 1696 governor of the Royal Fishery 
Company (ib. iv. 150). But although he 
clung to his salary and his nominal position 
in the council, he had lost all influence on 
public affairs. Ilis public life was confined 
henceforth to occasional participation in the 
debates of the House of Lords. In the dis- 
cussion of the attainder of Fenwick, he, with 
other tories, argued that it was not worth 
while to seriously proceed against the pri- 
soner, and he took a prominent part in the 
attack on Monmouth for intriguing with 
Fen wick's wife [see Mordaunt, Charles, 
third Earl of Peterborough]. On 23 April 

1698 he entertained at Wimbledon the czar, 
Peter the Great {ib. iv. 371). But in May 

1699 he was compelled to relinquish office, 
and in August he ceased to be lord lieute- 
nant of the three Yorksliire Ridings. On 
23 Oct. the king received him with much 
politeness in private audience ( ib. iv. 574). 
In 1700 a statute (12 Sc 13 Will. iii. c. 2) 
was passed, declaring, with obvious reference 
to liis position in earlier years, that a royal 
pardon was not pleadable in bar of an im- 
penehraent. I 

Despite his great age and increasing bodily , 
infirmities, the duke never relaxed his effbrts 
to recover some of the ground he had lost. In ' 



December 1 702 he made a fierce personal at- 
tack in the House of Lords on Halifax, assert- 
ing that his family was * raised by rebellion.' 
A duel was anticipated, and Halifax and the 
duke*s son, the Marquis of Carmarthen, were 
both bound over by the council not to accept 
a challenge {Hist.MSS. Comm, 12th Rep.pt. 
ix. p. 96). During Queen Anne's reign, accora- 
injf to Macky, he * was not regarded, tho* he 
still took his place at the council-boari' 
The same writer describes him at the time 
as * a gentleman of admirable natural parts, 
great knowledge and experience in the affairs 
of his own country, but of no reputation 
with any party.' Ilis stAunch protestantism, 
on the other hand, still secured him a few 
warm admirers. Dunton, in his ' Life and 
Errors,' 1705, p. 423, asked * where shall we 
find strict morals, unaffected devotion, re- 
fined loyalty, or that old English hero th&t 
made France and the world tremble, if not 
in Great Leeds ? ' In 1705 he supported & 
motion that the church was in danger 
(BoTER, Annals, p. 218), and in the debtte 
on Sacheverell in March 1710 he made a 
long speech in defence of hereditiiry right 
(ib. p. 438). On 29 Nov. 1710 he was 
granted a pension of 3,500/. a year out of the 
post-oflice revenues (Harl. MS, 2264), In 
1711 he was described as a strong competitor 
for the ofliice of lord privy seal (Doter, p. 
515). Some part of his enforced leisure be 
occupied in publishing a defence of his con- 
duct in Charles II's reign. In 1710 appeared 
two volumes on the subject : one entitled 
* Copies and Extracts of some Letters written 
to and from the Earl of Danby (now Duke 
of Leeds) in the years 1676, 16t7, and 1678, 
with particular Remarks upon some of them. 
Published by his Grace's direction ; * and the 
other called * Memoirs relating to the Im- 
peachment of Thomas, Earl of Danby (now 
Duke of Leeds), in the year 1678.* A com- 
parison of the printed papers with the ori- 
ginal documents shows that the duke had 
liberally garbled them, and in the trembling 
handwriting which characterised his old age 
had altered crucial passages in almost all 
the drafts of the incriminating letters in his 
possession. 

He died * of convulsions* on 26 July 1712, 
aged 81, at Easton, Northamptonshire, the 
seat of his grandson, the Earl of Pomfret. 
At the time he was on his way to Hornby 
Castle, his home in Yorkshire. His will was 
proved in April 1713. He left a princely 
fortune, but in distributing his property 
passed over his son and successor in favour 
of his eldest grands(m. Although some of 
his papers are in the possession of the pre- 
sent Duke of Leeds at Hornby Castle, the 



Osborne 



303 



Osborne 



[Lives of Eminent British Statesmen in Lard- 
ner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia, v. 199-375 (by T. P. 
Couptenay) ; Lodge's Portraits, vii. 19 sq. ; Me- 
moirs of the Earl of Danby, 1710 ; Sir John 
Reresby's Memoirs ; Dalrjrmple's Memorials ; 
Clarendon's Life; Luttrell's Brief Relation ; Bur- 
net's Own Time ; Cokayne*8 Complete Peerai»e; 
Doyle's Official Baronage ; Macaolay's Hist. ; 
Hij*t. MSS. Comm. 1 1th Rep. pt. vii. pp. 1-43 
(Duke of Leeds' MSS. at Hornby Castle), 11th 



aiasa of them, including diaries, correspond- 
ence, and account-books, were purchased in 
I8t)9 for the British Museum, along with the 
papers of Sidney Godolphin, first earl of 
Glodolphin [q. v.], and of many of Danby's 
descendants. Tlie collection fills fifty-six 
volumes (Addit. MSS. 28040-95). Some 
valuable autograj^h documents, dealing with 

Danby's negotiations with Montagu, belong 

to Mr. J. Eliot Hodgkin, F.S.A., of Child- Rep. pt^ii. (House of Lords MSS. 1678-1688); 

wall, Richmond, and are being calendared Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 28040-96 (Leeds and 

for publication by the Historical Manuscripts Godolphin papers) ; Roxburghe Ballads, vol. i v. ; 

Commission. Bagford Ballads, vol. ii. ; Wentworth Papers ; 

Danby married in 1654 Lady Bridget, se- Temple's Memoirs.] S. L. 
cond daughter of Montague Bertie, lord OSBORNE, THOMAS (d. 1767), book- 
WilloufrhbydeEresby, earl of Lindsay. Of a peller, was the son of Thomas Osborne, 
penurious disposition, she was credited with stationer and citizen, to whom Nichols re- 
exerting a simster influence over her husband fers {Lit. Anerd. iii. 001), though he does 
and children, and subjecting them to much not connect him with his better known son. 
petty tyranny. In December 1699 she was | Thomas Osborne the elder established the 
nearly killed in a carriage accident on the business in Gray's Inn, anddied early in 1743. 
journey from Wimbledon, but, according to By his will, proved 7 March 174t3 (Prer. 
Sir John Vanbrugh, 'beyond expectation re- Court of Canterbury, 76 Anstis), he left his 
covered to plague her husband, ner son, and . stock, copyrights, &c., to his son Thomas, 
many others, some time longer' (Manchbs- i together with the house in which the son lived 
TEH, Oturt and Society^ ii. 56, 60). She died ■ in Ful wood's Rents, and his interest in a house 



on 26 Jan. 1704. Two of the duke's three 
sons died before him. Edward ( 1 665 P-1689), 
styled from 1674 Viscount Latimer, was a 
gentleman of the bedchamber to Charles II, 
took up arms in 1688 to support the revolu- 
tion, and died without issue in January 
1688-9. He married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Simon Bennett of Beachampton, Bucking- 
hamshire. She waa buried m Westminster 



Abbey on 5 May 1680. The duke's succes- | article. 



in Bury Street, St. James's. He was evi- 
dently a man of means, owning various 
houses and the ferry at Chelsea. From this 
will we learn that the son already (1742) 
had a daughter Mary, named after his wife. 
Two other booksellers named John Osborne 
died respectively in 1739 and 1775 (Nichols, 
Lit. Anecd. iii. 601), but nothing is known 
as to their relationship to the subject of this 



8or, Peregrine Osborne, second duke of 
Leeds (1659-1734), the third but only sur- 
viving son, is separately noticed. Of the 
duke^ five married daughters, Anne (1657- 
1722) married (1) Robert Cooke, and (2) 
Horace Walpole, and died without issue; 
Bridget (1661-1718) married (1) Charles, 



In 1729 the first of a long series of trade 
catalogues of books was issued from Osborne's 
shop in Gray's Inn Gateway. In 1738 Os- 
borne bought from his sister Elizabeth Gold- 
ing the lease of the ground chambers in Nos. 1 
and 2 Page's Buildings, Field Court, Gray's 
lnn{Notes and QuerieSy 7th ser. xii. 205), and 



earl of Plymouth, and (2) Dr. Philip Bisse ^ in 1739-40 he offered to sell books for the So- 
[q. v.], bishop of St. David's; Catherine ciety for the Encouragement of Learning at 
{b. 1662) married James Herbert of Kingsey, \ 15 per cent, clear of all charges, if he could 
a relative of the Earl of Pembroke ; Martha be the only bookseller concerned (Addit. MS. 
(6. 1668) married (1) Edward Baynton, and 6100, ff. 61, 68). In 1740 Rivington and 
(2) Charles Granville, earl of Bath ; Sophia Osborne proposed that their particular friend 



(ft. 1664) married (1) Donat, lord O'Brien, 
grandson of Henry O'Brien, earl of Thomond, 
and (2) William Fermor, earl of I^eominster. 



Samuel Kichardson [q. v.] should write a 
small volume of letters in a common style, 
and this was the origin of '-Pamela,' Richard- 



A portrait, by Van Vaart, at Hornby I son's first novel ( A aeon Hill, WbrAy»,ii. 298). 



Castle, the property of the Duke of T-ieeds, 
is engraved in Lodge's * Portraits' (vii. 19). 
Another portrait, by Sir Peter Lely, was en- 
graved by A. Blooteling. There is a fine 
engraving ad vimtm, by R. White, and a 
drawing, also by White, is in the print-room 
at the British Museum. A portrait by an un- 
known artist belongs to the Earl of Derby. 



Osborne l)Ought the great library of the 
Earl of Oxford in 1742 for 13,000/., and he 
consulted Dr. Birch and other learned per- 
sons as to the best way of disposing of it 
(Letters of Eminent Literary Persons, p. 368). 
The 'Catalogus Bibliothecre IlarleianoR* in 
five volumes appeared in 1 743-5. Dr. Johnson 
wrote the preface, Maittaire the Latin dedi- 



Osborne 



3-4 



L ^sbOTDf: 



;. •, . ^. V-*- 1.::- 1 :.r :r ■-&•«;*-; 

■1 -- '.."LJ - ■- ••-•-i.- *. ■*■■■ i.},'.'"~T " >: 



I.'- .: 



Xi 



I.: ■ -: ■ ■ "^ u : .lj - lti- : r 

•■!■—■■- I" 'T*" •1.- 1.J "^ 
. ... -. ^. - ^ ^ . ...^ ._■ 



-.■: "*"t. 



:2 fc' 



If 



— I — - ■ -- . 1 



- - V ' ■_ 1 1 M ! 7 - 



Ui 



I . 

9 

4t ■ 



•< »- 



V : ■ ■ 1,- -- V L- L -^ • ■-■ : -1." ". 
V * • * V b _-*■■— L . T . l:u- tt? 



V ^ 



'I.' 



». •, — 



I '.-T fi< 



•4 -I 



I 

. .1 • 



.4; 






r -.. 



I 



iV. «, 



. 1^ .' • ■;• • ff . .> * 
! f • ■« ji' ' • . *.%■■■•• .- ^■ 
| 'iffjMi'ifi I' 'I ■ ■ ;.•••' 

7 • . . /. '.I • ill .•■/^.•' r .t/l )■'!! <jii;i> I •'•■Ti'T' T- 

. /. '■ '// /''///'■; f'l/i:ifi':- »li:il '<I.-K'irri. v.'.;- is 
!^ 1'. if.^i'*!. '!' -'it'iti- 'if .-li.-illH . 'A ■ '■, .' 
.-.■:i-«- iij ::ii'. 'Ji-:'i;i«i hul lli;i» «i' |ii\'rTv. 
JI.- T'll'J iijf, ■.'. Ij< /I li«- vvii> 'I'Mfi;.' lli.-il whif-lj 
r.ii^'-'l l''»|" "> ri f«ri! Ml* III . lliiii li'- -li'iiil'l \r- 
]UlT jnt 'I 1 !»«■ *' I'lififj.-i'l' ; lull Im- !i:i'l 1 1j" I'l'f 
nf ('.i--;in'lr.t. I ;,';r,i' ii'» rn-i||i i<( In- pp- 
(licti'jii, t ill in liiii'l -iiw il Mrroinj»li-!i»-iL 
Till- ■«li;i!"l- 'A' s.ti in- wiTc 'lifirli'il ' m \;iiii 
au'^aiu-t < )-li'»rn';'^ ' mij|i;i*-m\«' «liiln«'--.' It \va- 
(•Minillniilv P-|i«»rfi<l tluil .loiiii-nn \itu\ inin- 
KnockiMl O-Ihm'im' Mown in In* "Imp wil li a 
fnlio, and jml hi- Tool on lii- w-rU. .|iiliri-i«»n 
^rjiv»' Mnsvvfll ilir t PM«; v<'i'.-i'»n : *Sir, In* was 
ini|M'rtiii»'nt lonn*, .-md I \tfn\ liiui. Unt it 
was not ill hi^' sliup : il wa^ in my own 
rli/iml)«?r ' ( 15nHWi:i-L, rd. ( 'rnlipr. |»p. lO, <ll.'{). 
Tin- RiiV. A. M. Toplady {Mr/nnirs.hy W. 

^'" ' p. l "O Mivs lliat tln-vnlii tlin>wn 

son's ' Dictionary,' wliiN' 1 1n- dnctor 

ln<l<i«T in his room. Mrs. l*io/./.i 

.lohnxtn ri'niapl\f'<l that < )>honi(\ 

)ckh*'uil, t<)M of his hiMiiin^ : oiIht** 

btvn IxMiton by Johnson had tlif 

Id tht'lr tt>n^nu»s {^Vwazu Afic'dofc^tf 






It. "'"r*^ '.'sii.inn vTir iL iianKr?cii3 
J. '*'L.':i: •!.. LiiL '11 It L mm** vr ZluLT»?:'s±.i. 
Lbv:ii£. L»- Xr.'.ii ur }"ii~t r "Minr-T-i k;^^ 

L' --r LZii iir uUL 'lTU-ji rui," .i;r- II*. 

A'.*^-a 1. •M." .. A: lii* surrrrr^j 'i ■:' ?!> 

"L I. PrL""-i-. vii' u^T": Lr iLj*rf*-'r ■: :z.* 

•- r- :i ■: --^ l" tii* ^"iuc j.:»:hl HLiiT»^"^i. 

v.-tiLiriL*" 3 IT rii* iu:.t— lui t :^c 

fib i-Lii'/T j.**^ ;l "lit iu."^ Sl :i?«-. i-rrlr 

• -rS.:! LblT -r^r:-::.» ' w -U- -i fi* -"-fci >:>- 
■^r.*''d " 'j- tir'^i TT-*. Til- ! irr^LlTlb.*-' ZLLT". -TT? 

t-i ■: -.:*■-:•: iji : :»i t'i* '••j-t. »••■ — t"* 

■ " • a - w 

• • «L- •"•- T-l" - »• V ■ *- — TT 

"*. .-!-! '. 1 -L- I'T-l: bT >:. Mbrr'i, I-'iirrn 

::t !_• -ST.;!. zL.ii-i-^ - J-Jr fcyjiTri-TriL'" Air. 
! TrT. Lr "--f: "; : L> irifr Miry -V- >i«,^h.-ii 
=.-••• L-i'- ::: Wsrw-iek O'-ur*. 'Tray'* Inn. 
-c-.rre i-T :L^n l:v^d. Tctr-Tlirr w.:r: &11 
l.-s-i .: z y*i* an 3 fum^: nr«e. T- hl« 
• r :'i-T->.-'.hw William Smith hr Irf: a 
>L^ ■. ■ '. i rsr='»u*:j- in Ful w.-i-^i's 15- n:*, ihrn 
• •:::.r: -. y >::.:*L. on thr c-r-^ivin 'h-it 
- -.1 r. T. '' '•-'•• -nM'"? ?• ■rk-::.-:r.ii- d« 



■' Ip" 






:Lr:Til 



• •■. 
"iV . * - 

T .: 



.1 . T.-. -L.:- T.'ly V»-.- *'i':. T;:-.- ^ "?•:". cL->, 
7. -^T. : ifr-r:: • n ]irv;»c!i-r ■■!' tirnv'* 
:_■.; :i M-Ti":i.- T:niZ>. Ti;- ^T-vk-in- 
i:. i r-.-ii'.i- ■»!' thv ♦•>!.'.!- wr-i^? t • 'he 
W.i"..i:L. ^f:n::}:. and n»-ii!iew WiUiim 
' •-"'•■mT** *!'H.*k wa? S"M in 17''»** '•. 
Ti.- :_•'. ::;r ]»rincipal b-»'»k>fr.»"r of hi* 
• ;:ii-. •'-'r-m'T i? *-.iiJ to havt* b^r-n very i«':i'>- 
r .:.: ■: b-.' 'k*. H- wa.s. however. .>kill-d i:i all 
ih- rri'k- -'f iii'i ^md". He is char^rt-d with 
b»-!ii_' vrry in>.d-nt to his customer*, atfrmt- 
inj rh»"m it'th*:*y wouM not buy som»' piil»Ii- 
i-ation of his own: but Toplady says that (>— 
Ijorri", who was hi.* own b^MikselltT. was a v» ry 
p'^pt'ctablt'inan. When Toplady wa-^ab-ut 
lo taki* ordt'fs. U>bonu* offered him a numb.r 
of .M;nm»ns (ori^'inals) for a trifle, addinir ^li'i- 
h" had >old reatlv-made sermons t** mjiiiv 
a hi^ihop ( .}ff'moirii, p. 23). He was sh»rt 
and tliick in stature, and often spoke in a 
dotiiinft*riii^ manner to infi»riors. He im- 
proved, however, in his later year.«, and 
woidda.sk into his little parlour youncl»«> >5»- 
.sflhTs who called when he was takinu' wiii^> 
afttT dinner. * Younjr man.' he would *ay. 
' 1 have IvfU in business mon* than lonv 

• 

years, and am now worth more than tO.CH^'/. 
Att»'nd to your business, and you will 1h' a# 
rich as I am.' He was for manv venrs one 



Osborne 



305 



Osgar 



of the court of assistants of the Stationers* 
Company. His name was somet imes coupled 
with those of Johnson and Longman on the 
title-pages of hooks published jointly by 
aeveral houses. 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 151, £85, 707, ii. 
282. iii. 40U4, 601, 649-54, iv. 665, v. 352. 
462. 471, Ti. 130. viii. 286. 446. 463-4, 496, 699, 
is. 419; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. ii. 109, 130. iv. 
143.354; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Croker, 1853, 
pp. 41, 48; Dihdin's Bibliomauia, pp. 461-2, 
47O-I ; Knight's Shadows of the Old Book- 
sellers, pp. 130. 260 ; Brit. Mas. Cat. (Cata- 
logues, subdir. y. Osborne) ; Notes and Queries, 
Srd ser. i. 42, vii. 324 ; Gent. Mng. 1743, p. 560.] 

G. A. A. 

OSBORNE. WILLIAM, M.l). (173^ 
1808), man-midwife, was bom in London in 
173(>, and received his medical education at 
St. George's Hospital. He practised for 
some years as a surgeon, and was elected 1 
man-midwife to the Iving-in hospital in \ 
Store Street, London. On 10 Oct. 1777 he ! 
obtained the degree of M.D. in the university 
of St. Andrews, and was admitted a licen- 
tiate in midwifery of the College of Physi- 
cians of London 2'2 Dec. 1783. He became 
colleague of Dr. Thomas Denman [(j. v.] in 
an annual course of lectures on midwifery in 
1772, and after 1783 lectured by himself for 
a time, and then with Dr. John Clarke (1761- 
1815 ) [q. v.] He states that he had educated 
more than twelve hundred practitioners in 
midwifery. In 1783 he published 'An Essay 
on laborious Parturition, in which the divi- 
sion of the Symphysis Pubis is particularly 
considered.' Sigault and other Frenchmen 
had advocated the use of this operation, and 
in England Dr. William Hunter (1718-1783) 
[^q. v. J had expressed a favourable opinion on 
it. Osborne thought it useless and dangerous, 
and subsequent experience has so far con- 
firmed his view that it is now never performed. 
In 1 792 he published ' Essays on tne Practice 
of M id wifery in natural and difficult Ijabours,' 
which is merely an enlargement of his former 
book. He was strongly opposed to the 
Ciesarian section, and had some difference 
with Denman on the subject. Like most of 
the writers on midwifery of the hundred 
years preceding 1860, he quotes scriptural 
texts in the bodv of his works. The men- 
midwives, who became extinct about that 
period, usually claimed merit for some in- 
strument invented by themselves, and he 
took pride in a modification of the obstetric 
forceps, which measured 11 ^ inches in length 
and iia^d a breadth between the blades of 
2 J inches. It is depicted in his second work. 
A Si'cond edition of tliis, which is believed 
to have been surreptitious {Cataloyue of \ 

TOL. XLH. 



Library of Royal Medico- Chiruryical Society ^ 
ii. 143), appeared in 1795. He attained con- 
siderable wealth, and died at Old Park, near 
Dover, on 15 Aug. 1808. His portrait was 
painted by J. Hardy, and was engraved by 
J. Jones in 1791. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 336; Osborne's 
Works.] N. M. 

OSBRITH (d. 867), under-king of North- 
umbria. [See Osbebht.] 

OSBURGA or OSBURH (Jl. 861), 
mother of Alfred or Alfred (849-901 ) [q. v.], 
king of the West-Saxons, daughter of Oslac, 
cupbearer of King Ethelwulf [q. v.], of the 
house of the leaders of the Jutes, who settled 
in the Isle of Wight in the reigns of Cerdic 
and Cynric, married Ethelwulif [a. v.], king 
of the West-Saxons, and had by nim, as it 
seems, five sons — /Ethelstan (d, 852 ?) [see 
under Ethelwulf], Ethelbald (d. 860) [q. v.1, 
Ethelbert (rf.860)'[a. v.l .Ethelred (rf. 871) 
[q. v.l, and -'Elfred the Great, of whom the 
last four became kings of the 'NVest-Saxons 
— and a daughter, Ethelswith or yEthels- 
wyth, who married Burhred [q. v.], under- 
king of Mercia. Osburga must have been alive 
in 856, when her husband, Ethelwulf, brought 
home his young bride Judith, daughter of 
Charles the Bald ; for a notice of her occurs 
which must belong to the year 861, when 
her youngest son, Alfred, was in his twelfth 
year. Up to that time he had not been able 
to read, but then his mother showed him and 
his brothers a book of * Saxon ' poetry, pro- 
mising to give it to him who should first be 
able to read it. .Alfred, delighted with the 
beauty of the illuminated initial letters, went 
to a master, who read the poems over to him 
until he knew them by heart. It is impos- 
sible to believe that this story refers to Juaith, 
who was a mere girl in 861 [see under Al- 
fred, U.S.] Osburga is said by Asser to have 
been a noble-minded and deeply religious 
woman. 

[Asser (Mon. Hist. Brit.), pp. 469, 474 ; 
Ethelwerd (Mon. Hist. Brit.), p. 611 ; Will, of 
Malmesbary's Gesta Rogum, i. 132 (Rolls Ser.); 
Green's Conquest of England, p. 100; Giles's 
Alfred the Great, pp. 80-4.] W. H. 

OSGAR, pSCAR, or ORDG AR (d, d&4), 
abbot of Abingdon, was one of the clerks 
who left Dunstan's community at Glaston- 
bury to go with ^jthelwold [q. v.] when 
he was appointed abbot of Abingdon (Hist, 
Abingdon, ii. 258). He was sent by /Kthel- 
wold to Fleury on the Loire to learn the 
Benedictine rule, and returned with a written 
account of it. When yEthelwold became 
bishop of Winchester (IKW), he appointed 
Osgar his successor in the abbacy of Abingdon. 

X 



Osgith 306 Osgodby 



t »-j.ir '.Viii ji7-— rit :it rh»j'»-xp'iU:on 'f .srciilar Reynolds settinp out to the g-eneral council, 

caii »:> :r •::: ^^':!l.•h»^5•'•■^. an-l mil- a ijT^f.ch O^podby recoivfd cu8tod\ of the p^.-at se»l 

• •n •.':-•.*■"■.■«-: ':-. In :i Ivt'^r I'run FU.iiry, t"i iw k»*pt by him under the #eals of two other 

WT:T*- :i |itr!lv In ciph-r. ;if.pir-n-ly by a chancnTyclerks. Kobertof Bardelbyrq.T.'and 

fr:*rr.l «»f I> i:>*.in. "f iti Ij^fliilt' ot" Abbo, William of Ayermine( (W. C/o^7^c;//!',13'.'7- 

abb • 'f Fi-'iry. :in {i?.lr>t ij blam-J for not 131.S, p. 4.V)). (hi 30 I)t»c. in the samevrtr 

r-r.ir:jinja «• -t-v ■•!* Floru.-'-; c«.imm»?ntary <in Edward II formally delivered the <eal to 

St. r;tiir* K:'!-!*:-*: rh-? nam* n^caru* will Adam and his two colleagues at York, and 

be lo:iinl *o t'> :!.- riph^-r iSirBB^. J)u»^f*iu. ordered them to po daily to the church ot 

p. orOi.an Irh-i- TDWrr i<no Imbr id-ntical St. Mary outside the castle, and there vxv 

with rhr ulib'ir 'if Abir.L'don. lie purcliaik'd cutf what relate<l to the otlice of chancellor, 

and obTuin- 1 lurj'.- tracta nf land for his con- a.* they had been wont to do (i7;. p. 44-^ cf. 

venr. antl hi«^ nam- is app»^nded t t 43 jr»^nuine however p. 3U3 ). Wlien the fj^at seal was 

chart-r* .if tl.-- v»-ars r*»^i7-i»74, an«l tothirtet»n not in u-se it was safeguarded bj- the seal? of 

mark'.'d by K-m'.lf as spuri-ju*. He died in the three keepers, as, for example, during 

O'i'4, haviiu tini^hed the buihiinprs begrun by Edwanl II's flijjht from Tynemouth to.'^l•a^ 

his master -E'hehvold at Abingdon. ' borough, after which it was restored to the 

rWul^tans Life of .Eth..-1^ .Id ; Miith.'s Pat. deeper at York on the \yt^esday in Whit- 

Stevenson; Will. M:ilme^burv><TO,taPoLtirioum, l'^^- the retransferencc of the seal to Walter 

el. H:iriiilMn. p. ll'l.] * M. li. Reynolds ended Osj^bv's keej)ership [tb. 

^^^^n,-— ■ ^r.^^#«i^ ,-1 ■ -^ p. 553). But even after this -as, fi)r example, 

OSGITH or OSl TH yjf. . rh cent.) ^.^ee }„ ^j^^^. jgiQ^ ^.^am Reynolds went on pU- 

O^YTH. fn"iniape to Canterbury, and aguin so late a* 

OSGODBY, A1>AM de(V/. 13 10). keeper of April 1314— the great seal was still secured 

th»fgr»*;it seal, was a clerk in Edward Fschan- by the seals of the same three clerks (i6. 

cerv.whod»Tived his namt* from and was per- p. 08I, 1313-18 p. 06). The last in- 

hap< b.)rn at one nfrlif villages called Os;,'od by stances of such custody 'are in June and 

in Yurkshir^'. in which county In* afterwards November 131o(i*ift. 1313-18, pp. :?3:^, 3141 

held lands, il.' tir«;t appv-ars on the records In his later can'pr Adam was a member of 

ill li'**»J. when lit' wa- appointfil attorney of tht; king's council iib, p. 21H)). 
Sr«*p]i''n dfM:inl"v.cr'>inL; ti» Paris forllie ])ur- Adam seems to hav«' driven a consider- 

])o-^• of >\n*\y i C"/. Ptitcnt .Rnli<^ \'2>^'2-^'2j ablemon<'y-lending busint'ss, to judge liy th*» 

]). 2'>1 ). B«.'t\Vfr*n that year and r_*!>i) he al<o numerous examples t»f ch-eds enrMb'd ia 

Hft'-rl a^ attf>rn»'V f'T William d^* .Vroii, cliancerv anil in th«' C'lotf lifdls. lie w.i< 

Walt'T <h' PiTC'-liavf. antl au^ain in li'Ol for litijiious, likn his age and class, winniii:: in 

Sti'])hi-n rU- .Maiil"y,n<)warrhdeaeiin nf Pli've- 131 1 a suit in the ecclesiastical courts amiin'?! 

hnid, ainl t:'>in:j io the court «>f Monio(//>. the abbot and convent nf Selhy, and u>injr 

p]». !'>'.». i'l»i\ .'J.r), 113). On 1 Oct. 1*2^5 he his intliiencc ut high cjuarters t«» deolarr- the 

wa^ ii]»])'»inti<l lvcc]M'r of the mils of chan- appeal of the monks to Rome informal i'''. 

ci-rv, finiu wliicji (late until his death his l.*U)7-13, p. 3.")()). He held numerous OiKlvv 

nani'- cnn^tautly a])iH'ars in records as an In l.'»()4 he was ]»arson of the church of '»:ir- 

activi- Miiui>!«r ol' the cr«)\vn. IF*' is gen*:- grave (Cdloiitlarium (wenenluf/iruni^ \\. i'u'l). 

rally rli-crilM-ri a-? 'king's clerk.* and is re- On 7 Nov. 1307 Edward II added to his cus- 

gardicl by i''o.-s as haviiur been the chief of , tody of the rolls the ollice of warden of tli*' 

thai onliM*. Though nev«*r for any b.Migth of Donius Con versoruni in Fetter Eane. an o!lii>.' 

time cntru-ti';! with the perniau»*ut (Mistody \ afterwards invariably Ci>njoine<l with that of 

of till' Liivat seal. Adam was rc])!-ate(lly com- the mastership of the ndls. lie wasa cmi'in 

nii-j^ioiied 10 liold if temporarily, soiui'times , of York ('ath"dral. a prebendarv of Nrw- 

aloiic. rnon- oftiii in coiijuucrtioii with others, bigffin in the collegiate church of l.ancli'--''r 

This gi'iu'nilly hap]>cn«'(l during the absence 1 in the diocese of J Durham, and prebt/ndary -if 

of th" chaui-t'llor, nr during the vacancv of Itiirford in Shropshire ( (V?/. C/a<r> 7io//.'<, I. 'M7 

thechaue..llor..hip. On thre,.oecasions .\dam I 1313 pp. OS, .-'hjO, I:>.3, 1313-1.^ pp. 1^30, :>r.l. 

lliiishi'hl ill" si>al urMler Edward I. Again, He acted as lu'oct or for the canons of York in 

at Ea^tt-r 1-"I10, he held the seal bet ween the ■ the Carlisle parliament of 1307 (iio/. l\n'l\. 

resignation Iff. J olin Eaugton ij. v. J, bishop of ^ IIM)). He died in August 131(),leavini:si\fy- 

^" ' *^er. and the appointuH-nt of Walter eight acrt\s of land, a house, a windniilKanil 

lt|.v. ;, bishop of Worcester, to j rents valued at six marks and ten <hillinirs— 

,m as chancellor (Ann. Panh'ni \\\ all in Yorkshire — to which Walter de (»s- 

Vhron. of Kdir. I and ]Cdn\ II, i. godby, his brotheror nephew, succeet Jed ((*'■■'. 

1 August 131 1 again, on chancellor Inrj. post morteniy i. 1*79). Oneof hisexecnf"r< 



Osgod Clapa 



307 



Osgoode 



Henry de Cliffe. His niece Isabella was 
granted a maintenance for life at the expense 
of the prior and convent of Coventry, in con- 
sideration of Adam's services to the king. 

[Fo98*8 Judf^s of England, iii. 284-6 ; Bio- 
graphia Juridica, p. 492 ; Cal. of Patent Rolls, 
1272-^2; Dngdales Orig. Jad. and Chronica 
Scries; Gils, of Close Rolls. 1307-13 and 1313- 
1818 ; CaI. Inquisitiones post mortem, i. 194, 
279 ; Stubbs's Chron. of Edward I and Ed- 
wanl IL] T. F. T. 

OSOOD CLAPA (d. 1054), a thegn in 
the service of Cnut, was no doubt a Dane by 
birth. He first appears as witness to a char- 
ter in 1026, when ne is styled * Osgod minis- 
ter' {Cod^x Diploma ticus J iv. 743). His name 
occurs frequently witnessing charters down 
to 1046, generally under the title of * minister,' 
but sometimes as 'miles/ In 1038 he is 
mentioned in conjunction with Tofig Pruda 
(lift. iv. 749). It was on the occasion of the 
weddinff feast of Osgod's daughter, Gytha, 
and Tong, on 8 June 1042, that Harthacnut 
died while drinking in Osgod's house at 
Lambeth. Freeman suggests that Osgod 
opposed the accession of Edward the Con- 
fessor, and that his subsequent exile was due 
to this. However, Osgod witnesses a number 
of roval charters in 1044 and 1046, and one 
in 1046 {ib. iv. 768-83). The last shows that 
the * Abingdon Chronicle ' is correct in 
stating that it was in 1Q46, before midwinter, 
that Osgod was outlawed, and not in 1044, 
104f>, or 1047, as elsewhere stated. Osgod 
apparently went to Denmark, and took ser- 
vice with Swegen Estrithson. In 1049 there 
came news that he was at Ulp, on the coast 
of Flanders, with thirty-nine ships. Edward 
sent ships to watch him ; but Osgod, having 
fetched his wife from Bruges, went back to 
Denmark with six ships, while the remainder 
harried the coast of Essex. In 1054 Osgod 
died suddenly in his bed (^English Chron.) 
He had, as it would seem, come back to 
England, but ' we have no account of the 
time or circumstances of his return ' ( Norman 
Congue^tj ii. 373). Heremann and Abbot 
Samson, in their narratives on the ' Miracles 
of St. Edmund,' relate how Osgod was 
miraculously punished for his pride in enter- 
ing the abbey church armed with his battle- 
axe, when he once happened to be at Bury 
St. Edmunds with Kmg Edward. Before 
this Osgod had been an enemy to the saint 
and his abbey, but afterwards he reformed 
his life and ways. Samson says he was of 
such power and repute as to be held second 
only to the kin^. Heremann calls him ' Major 
domus,' which is no doubt the equivalent of 
* staller,' by which title he is once referred 
to in the * English Chronicle * (Monumenta 



Hiatorica Britannica, p. 436). Osgod was a 
benefactor of Tofig's foundation of Waltham 
Abbey. 

Clapham, Surrey, is said to owe its name 
to Osgod's house there. 

[English Chronicle ; Florence of Worcester ; 
Kemble's Codex Diplomaticus 2Ev\ Saxonici ; 
Memorials of St. Edmund's Abbey, i. 54-6, 135- 
136 (Rolls Ser.); Freeman's Norman Conquest, 
ii. 90, 373, his WiUiam Rufus, ii. 268, and Old 
English History.] C. L. K. 

OSGOODE, AVILLIAM (1754-1824), 
Canadian jurist, son of William Osgoode of 
St. Martin's, London, was bom in England 
in 1764. According to the French Canadian 
writer Gameau, who does not state any 
authority, he was a natural son of George II. 
Osgoode matriculated at Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, in 1768, graduated B.A. in 1772, and 
M.A. in 1777. He became a law student at 
Lincoln's Inn in 1773, and was called to the 
bar in 1779. In the same year he published ' Re- 
marks on the Laws of Descent^ criticising the 
views of Mr. Justice Blackstone on this sub- 
ject. In 1791, after the Canada Bill, Osgoode 
was appointed chief justice of Upper Canada. 
He sailed thither in April 1792, accompanied 
by General Simcoe, the lieutenant-governor 
01 the Upper l^rovince. In 1 794 Osgoode was 
made chief justice of the province of Lower 
Canada, and settled at the capital, Quebec. 
Besides the chief-justiceship, he was given 
the office of president of the committee for 
the management of the public lands. He ex- 
cited gpreat dissatisfaction among the French 
Canadians by the partiality with which he 
assigned the largest grants to English settlers. 
The French settlers complained of Osgoode 
to General Prescott, who became lieutenant- 
governor of the Lower Province in 1797. Tlu» 
latter promptly took up their side, and a 
bitter dispute ensued between him and the 
chief justice. The executive council, which 
at that time held the supremacy in the 
colonial government, was closely allied with 
Osgoode. General Prescott was thus isolated, 
and his attempts to reform the management of 
the public lands proved a failure. Both parties 
eventually appealed to the Duke of Portland, 
home minister for the colonies, and, after a 
long correspondence, General Prescott was 
recalled in 1800. In 1801 Osgoode resigned 
his office of chief justice of Lower Canada, 
and returned home. He received a large pen- 
and lived for the rest of his life in 



sion. 



London. He was a strong tory in politics, 
and on good terms with the chiefs of the 
government ; but he took no part in law or 
politics beyond twice sitting on royal com- 
missions on the courts of law. He died at 
his chambers in the Albany on 17 Jan. 1824. 



x2 



O'Shanassy 



308 O'Shaughnessy 



Tluibaildini; now occupied by tlie foursuperinr 
coitrU ftt Toronto is luiown as Osgoode HolL 
[Oiirnean'a Hiatoico do Citnitda: Margnn a i 
SkelchM of Celebralad CuriadiBas; Fogler'fl 
Alumni Oion.] G. P. M-t. j 

O'SHANASST, 8is JOHN (1818-1883), I 
AuBtraiian Btat^amau, son of Denis O'Sha- , 
n&ssy. was born tn IHIS, Dear Thurlee, co. ' 
Tipperary-. Bj liia futhiir'd death in 1831 his I 
ties with Iieland were loosened, and in 1)^S9 ' 
he emif^rated to Australia. Arriving in 
Australia in the early days of Port Phillip, ' 
he at first, bought a cattle-run in t.he We«t 
Port district, but, findine it unproH table, he 
commenced business in Melbourne as a draper . 
in 1840. There he met with coosideralite 
commercial success, and in 1 Hn6 be was one 
of the chief promoters of the Colonial Bank, 
and for fourteen yeara was chairman of its 
board of directors. But it was to local poli- 
tics that the best of bis energy was eiven. 
All through life an ardent Roman euUiolic, 
he was founder of the St. Patrick's Society, 
and for years the representative of his co- 
religionists on the denominational board of 
education, lie joined in the agitation for 
the separation of the Melbourne province 
from tne colony of Sew South Wales, and 
was one of the founders of the anti-trans- 
poUation league, and a most enttrgetic op- 
ponent of the Auatralian penal settlement 
^stem. When the separation of Victoria 
from New South Wales took place in 1851, 
he was returned as one of the members for 
Melbourne in the first legislative council, 
and became virtually leader of the opposi- 
tion in the council to the official or nominee 
element. In 1852 he and hi.t adherents suc- 
ceeded in defeating the official Gold Eiport 
Duty Bill, He continued to press for full 
responsible government, and was so promi- 
nent in public affairs that he was nominated 
by Sir Charles Hotham a member of the 
commission to inquire into the condition 
of atTairs at the goldfields ; and was also a 
member of the committee appointed in 1853 
to report on the scheme of a colonial consti- 
tution. In December 1854 he assisted Sir 
Charles Hotham very materially in forcing 
the colonial officials to reduce the public ex- , 
penditure, a measure necessary to avert pub- 
lic bankruptcy. In 1855 he was a member ' 
of the gold commission, and of the crown 
land commission. Tn September 185ti he 
was, at the firet election to the first legisla- 
tive assembly, elected lost of the five mem- 
bers for Melbourne, and also for the consti- 
tuency of Kilmore, and elected to sit for the 
latter. On the fall of the Ilaiues adminis- 
tration in 1857, he took office as premier and 



chief secretary, and formed a govemmmit on 
a democratic basis, which held otfioe oiilr 
from 11 March to 29 April, and then t«8igiie& 
in consequence of a vote of want of confr 
dence. He again was the chief of an ad- 
minUtration from 10 March 1858 to 37 Uii. 
18S9, and from 14 Nov. 1861 to 1>7 Joaa 
1863. Charles Gavan DuB":^, whom he had 
warmly welcomed on his arrival in Australia 
in 1856, was his colleague in all (hrve, and 
in the last William Clarke Haines, vho 
in 1855 and 1857 had been his opponent. 
In his second term of office he succeaafuU; 
negotiated the first VictoriaD loan of a^ 
milliotis ; and when premier for the thud 
time he was responsible for the Crown Landf 
Act, 1862, and the Local Government Act. 
Aftet bis resignation in 1863 he did not hold 
office again, though heconttnued to be ameia- 
her of the ^'ictorian l^islature, eicept in 
1866 and 1867, when he visited Europe, and 
was created a knight of the Order of St, Gre- 

fory theGreat byPopePiusIS. InFebruaiy 
8^ he was elected a member of the It^il- 
, tive council for the central province witboat 
opposition, and in 1S72 was re-elected bi 
ten years, but resigned his seat after tw 
years; and in May 1877, after two nnnu- 
cessful contests, re-entered the assembly u 
member for Belfast, At first of somewhit 
advanced opinions, and in 1856 an adrocaU 
of manhood aufirage, he was in his lat« 
years generally a conservative. He opposed, 
unsuccessfully, secular education, the aboli- 
tion of Bt«te aid to religion, and payment of 
members ; he was a supporter of free tnds, 
of an immigration policy, and of a general 
Australian federation. He was an eloqueilt 
and able man; ' in capacity and legnslatife 
mastery,' says Rusden, ' he had no saperinr 
in the legislature;' and the principal obslac!* 
to hiscompletesuccessasapolititnan wasbia 
uncompromising devotion to Roman catholic 
policy and intaresia, and particularly in tfct 
matter of state-aided education. Inl870lie 
was created a C.M.G.; in April 1874 he wU 
made a knight of the same order and a knight- 
bachelor. He died on 6 May 1883, leavb« 
three sons and three daughters. He mir- 
ried, before his emigration, Margaret, dangli- 
ter of Mr. McDonnell of Tburles, who sw 
vived him and died on 13 July 1887. 

[Rusden's Hist, of Australia ^'MeaDcU't IKK, 
of Auslralasinn Biogrnphy; IleatOD's.^iistnJiu 
Dictioaary ; Times, T and 8 Mhj 1 883.1 

J. .V. H, 

OSHAUOHNESSY, ARTHUR Wlt- 



LIAM EDGAR (1814-1881), poet, was bom 
inlyiudonon UMarab 1814. He wa« edu- 
cated orivateljr. In June 1861 he was »f- 
pointea a junior assistant in the library it 



O'Shaughnessy 309 O'Shaughnessy 

nthe British Museum, and in August 1863 
! iru promoted to an aiiaUtant^hip iu the roo- 
j logical department. This transfer gave great 

'Dfience to Daturalisls. and was rondemned 
lln- a resolution passed at a meeting of the 
iZoalogical Society. O'Shoug'hneflBv's ac- 
I'quuntance with natural historv muat indeed 

nBTe been exceedingly limited at the time; 
'but, by devoting himself with peraeTerance 
pto the single branch of herpetolc>K7, he came 

to be BO good an authoritj npon tnia depart- 
i nent of zoology as to be enlrusttsl with the 

Breparatiun ufthe portion of the annual loo- 

ugical record devoted to it, and his death 

■wa* deplored as a loss to science by Dr. 

Giinther, the head of the museum department 
Ito which O'Shaughnessy belonged. Hie at- 
tention, nererthelees, had been even mora 
[ decidedly giyen to poetry and general litera- 
'tnre. In 1870, without harinf; afforded much 

preliminary evidence of his gif^, he as- 
jtoaiahed thereadersof poetry by his 'Epic of 
I'TV'omen and other Poems,' illustrated with 
'designs by his friend Mr. J. T. Nettleshi|i. 

This volume deserrediy attracted great admi- 
! imlion bj the BDontanMus melody of its lyrical 
|Terae, aa well as by the dramatic force and 
jtaBBion of some of the more elaborate pieces. 
llThe expectations thus created were not ful- 
iflUed by hia ' Lays of France ' (1872), chiefly 
wdaptea from the poems of Marie de France; 
ftfid although ' Muaie and Moonlight' (1874) 
^Would have commanded attention if it liad 
%een his first work, it resembled a weatier 
IJKpetitiua of 'AnEpieof Women,'e](cept for 
tteacee of a new vein in ' Europe' and some 
Mher poems charged with political allusions. 
^ 1^73 he had married Eleanor, daughter of 
rWealland Marslon [o. v.], a lady of conaider- 
wble literary accomplishiiients, with whom 
&fi wrote a book of tales tor children, en- 
»tled'ToTland'(1875). She died in January 
^679,and he deplored her death in an elegy of 
pnat beauty. On 30 Jan. 1881, just as he 
nras begioning to take an important place in 
Ifener^ literature as the English corre- 
jpondont of ' Le Livre,' and when he was 
pDout to contract a second marriage, be sue- 
■enmbed to the effects of a chill contracted 
tti leaving the theatre on a bitterly cold 
mght. His posthumous poems were pub* 
E^ed in the same year under the title of 
f Songs of a Worker." They do not in general 
^Bdicate any advance upon his earlier com- 
fositions, but include some flne poems on . 
^ulpture, a subject to which he had latterly 
pven much atieniioo. . 

I O'Shaughnesay's temperament was that of . 
'p genoine poet. His slender frame and 
nnritual expres«ion recalled Chopin, and his I 
■estpoetry has the characteristics of Chopin's 



music — dreamy and sometimes weird, with an 
original, delicious, and inexhaustible melody. 
Some pieces, such as ' Paha Flowers, 'display, 
in addition, a remarkable feeulty of gorgeous 
word-painting; others, such as the ' Daughter 
of Herod ias,' possess much dramatic intensity, 
oiher^fascituttebyasemi-EensuousmysticiBm, 
and ' ChaitiveV and 'Hisclavaret' are wildly 
imaginative. All these gifts, however, ex- 
cept that of verbal music, seemed to dwindle 
as the poet advanced in years, and their 
decay was not compensated by growth in in- 
teUeclual power. The range of O'Shaugh- 
nessy's ideas and sympathies was narrow, 
and when the origioal lyrical impulse bad 
subsided, or degenerated into a merely me- 
chanical fluency, he found himself con- 
demned, for the most part, to sterile repeti- 
tion. He might not improbably have for- 
saken poetry for criticism, in which be could 
have performed an important part. Enthusi- 
astically devoted to modem French belles- 
lettres, and writing French with the elegance 
and accuracy of an accomplished native, he 
possessed unusual qualifications for interpret- 
ing the literature of either country to the 
other, and might have come to e.vert more 
influence as a critic than he could have ob- 
tained as a poet. His premature death 
restricts his claims to remembrance mainly 
to bis first volume, which will always hold a 
place in English literature from its wealth of 
fancy and melody, and its marked individu- 
ality of style. 

[Arthur O'Sha ugliness;, bin LifBaiid his Work , 
by L. C. Moullon, 1894; AtheiiKUTn. S Feb. 
1881 ; Milfs's Poets of the Century; Strdman'a 
Victorian Poets ; personal knoirl edge.] R. G-. 

08HAUOHNES8Y, WILLIAM (1674- 

1744), major-general in the French service, 
son of Roger O'Shaughnessy and his wife 
Helen, daughter ofConorMacDonogh O'Brien 
of Ballynee, co. Meatb, was bom in 1674, and, 
on the death of his father in July 1R90, be- 
came the head of the O'Shaiighnessys of Gort, 
CO. Galway. The year previous, when a boyof 
fifteen, he became ( 



of foot and after- 






regiment of the Irish brigade cotomanded by 
Daniel O'Brien, afterwards third Viscount 
Clare [_see O'Bbies, DisiEt, first Viscocst], 
in which he was appointed captain W 
Louis XI\' on 10 July 1691. He served 
iu Italy io 169:^ ; was present at the battle 
of Marsoglia, in Piedmont, in 1693; and 
in \S9li witnessed the close of the opera- 
tions at the back of the Alps by the siege of 
Valenza, where he became commandant of 
the third battalion of his regiment, and was 



4 



0'.Shau;:hnc5sy 5- O'Shaughnessy 






*:. .••■•. . :• '! ■ .- --■■i. -. i :". — i- J '•--«' •"«- r^-? :'.*• ■: -x^»^rirai?ut.'* in its 
.-:•:/ .• :■ ::. . \-t.. .- • '«'.'-■. .> rT-i.- -• ■:i.-r. :- Isi'*. >■;• r^viv^^l littk- orficiil 



•r... » 



r:.v appoint meni ot 

»i."._*. . . ■ -- •••■ : .:. ••-r- : - .z : .- ■.—* !-■ ."i lilL ..-1- ::: 1-47. Ilr? was then fin- 
• -. ,■:. • ' .'• . L . -■:--: ^-.- 1" - .T r 1- - :. ■ -i ". : l^ij -i -An ;iz: -xiK-rimiirntal line'-f 
■ :, • f.'- . :. ; • :.--■ •.•"'.- -: :i •."_- -.r.-ri;-.-. ir.ir-*-r" r. th»^ r«-^uit : it? mjc- 

- •• 1-1 :"-- i.r^:r..r."« i:i l^'t'J tu sanctinnthe 



> • •. 



■.:..•■■.-■ .-.:. :. .-l*. :..■ -'„- 7- »' rT.-r .zjLZZ-ri.'.'r v.zstr .r:i -n "t tvlvgraph? r-'^n- 

f:: IT'.* .■-■-.:■.;.• - -.:;.• ;: •:. M - : -.*.-_• '.'il. -itt.i. Ajri. R»mbay. Peshawar. 

■-..-. f:. .7 ■' ■. : .J.' .- i;-.-. ..- -. .7.: •.:. iMiiri-?. < »"S''-;i ii::in«r.s<y "wasappoiiitrd 

i^- : :,- ::. : r .■ '■.---- :. i .' .".;•. .: -. '..-r . r-r '• r-j'rr.rril ■:•: rvl-irraphs in Indiutand 

•]•■•.•;. : M-.' - J !.:- •»• s-r 1.. .:. : .:-. > -v-.- ^rr.' :.- Enjl^iid t-i oilI»;^t m^-n and 

•..•....*- . :.- ! :.!i' >--:-. H- 'V . -:t. -_■„:- ir.i"'-r.j,>. H-: r^rT'irn- i t'« India and com- 

-■•/■■■■■'.* .'. I- ■ :-."- >. IT'-r: • • • . l-r.irl- =:l -: "Lt "w.rk in N'V.-rab«:*r 1S.>3; -uch 

;r. ir -; ':* M !:!.. -* >. 17'": -.- -'> i— "^^ i» '..!- rZ-rTsy 'ha: tL- line betw»:*n Oil- 

:■■:.'• : *'•,.■ ..•.•- : .\:.- .-.. I'- r i • .1* :•-;.". •: :'"i and Arra. a lii-tancv oiVi*rht hunJr-.d 

15 . ■:. . :.. i'. i V '• *•- '•" --■ 171\>-I-. > .'c- :::.l-». 7,1.? ::: fill w-rkinj by March ISVi: 

•'■•;;•■.'.•!'. ?.•— rv- : i:: :h- -xr-'-j. ::jr> ;r. «Tr7- ::. F-r.-iAry lv«'i :i:- t'l-oraph exT»?nfli?d 

nis.'.v. .:j'. .'I rj "h- -■...■.•.■- •: i^jr. :•.■: .ir. i :■..«.»■'••.» !t::1-^. conn-ctinj" faU-uita dirwtlv 

1't-.\,- rj. 11- K-i-i::..- n ' rij i iirr-r-r.-ril -v -!. Ajti. R:»!::i .-.y. :-.iid Madras, an^l in 

'»fi .; At..-:! I7i'i : v..j- .■:•.:! v.-l w:!:. *:.*- IV r-^n' l^-V! iLi* '.li^Vince was extondt'd 

ar:;.v •:•:.■- It'..:.- :•.] r.'i^;. .'1-. i -.v.:- pr--"r.T •. z.iz *:. -"^r. 1 n::'.f*. rrshauzhm-'V 

.1' V.-...- :" Kvh: : --r. •■ : '.v>h *:.- ::rr.-.v "r.-i.:.: h-.-i ■■v-r inn-ini-ril-U'diliioiiItif* — the 

■>!*:.•■ ill. :;• .u ■!;••• ■:::,j.»i: jr.- ■■" 17;i4— 'i. v.'- 1 n.k .fTraii-rJ w-»rk:i!v: . absence nf liridcr* 

■ lir..'. J ■• ,-i:.i ■■:'!:. j" r-.-Tf r -.I « n:.ir-'i^L..l- ;l r -.- w: in- riwr-. :'.nd nf ri>ad.? thMnjh 
d«-<- !:;.••> I \'.^'. I7^»4: - rv-: v.irh ^:.v Hrmv :•:>■■ i.ir.yi-s. Tl." i^i-i in lines were l>an.'iv 
in I.i'.'J'T- :fi 17iL': •; ::.:;;r;i. '•■ 1 :•• «'.::> ■ :i:::- *• d ti-iV-rv i..- iiiurirv broke out. and 
liriv '::.'!'_■ *■.■■ -..i;.:. ■.;_■:. ! :7t-i: :-.ri 1 ■ :■ L •at-' - l. . r-r ►■■:.;;..•:• te."itim«:»n> t-i in-' 
I "•■ : . • :' •;.■• •.•■■:■ -a 1- ■'■: ;:.*■ i * r:.-- \-.' :■ • :" • "Sh:!-:.;.!. --y'i. w<»rk wh-ii Iw 
••■i:.'.:.-: 1- : ■;■ « •.••■•. -1:1. ■■-. v. i.-r-- ;.••■':;■•:. v. "L- -* .*■ :**...• * thv '■■l- _r ir-h -av-.d In'li.'i.' 

•» • :- . . ■ :. - .]:•.:.. 17 » I. ■ _• ; 7". ).• '.'. _' ' ..' :: • •■S:.:.l«L::— -v v . - ivi;i_:lit'«l f^r hi- .- :- 

t'j- -. .' -* I: -": ::.-.' ■:-_■•■:.■ :■:'. .11 *!.• It?.- :. \'. -- :;i i •*.')!■•. .?. :: ', >/ t,, Mntrland: at'TiTtiN- 

-■;■%:■. \' .T'' :" :r*!i' r w -.-[i ii; India. b»' r».*tir'l !■» 

.0' :! ;/ ..-I -:. i::i J .:■-■•: •:.■ <• rv' - :" ]!'.j!ii:.l i:i l^'il. H-- !:iid K-en fl-rT-'i a 

1-. I'. ■■ «.. .-.-.A. 1-7 '. J ;■. J', 7. ;."*■» '3. .'•:;»■. 7."^ :■ ;". .w ■.:':}:•• 1; v.-.'. S-.i-i»:v on lt» Muroh 

if. M. ('. ! - ;:I. :iii..l in 1 vJl !.■■ n-^'iin'-d bv nival liii iw- 

O'.SirArrJHXES.SV, .-n: WJI.LIA.M •:.- n.-.m- r.r-. .k-. Il.-.li.dat S.'iuih-:i .-u 

I51t'»')i\|. [ i«'ri;i- 1 •«*.'.»,. ;.r>.:".var-i' Sii: in.J.n. l>v.». li;i\i!::: njarrivd thrio*': hi^ 

Wii I.I •.•; ' \':^i\ \t i:iiN! --y Ili:'»'»Ki:. •Ii:>i.t -r- -. i-.r.d wif^-. wh-mi I..- ni irrird in l**-!-"*. w.i- 

j'ii« I-.: -t f- !• _'r;!j h- in Ii.'li.i. w;i- 'h'-'-n \]:irj-:ir»r.djuii:ht»r'l"I-'r:nuN-< >'Sliau«'!:n' --y 

■ if h.i;. '. < »'^!..i:.jlin' '-y "i' Ij:i:'-rirk. I'V I,-- i-i" < 'nrnijli.co. (.'Ian-; itn'llii- thir<l w:i> Jnl..i 
wit"'-, w..' -■ iiiJiM' !i n.iji." w.i- I'ki-\\«-11 : lii- * Jr-'-nly. danirht' rof i ' ip'ain .Irdin Sal-iii'" "i 
niM'l- W.I ■ 'i'-.'in "l" I'j:i;i-. ;i' 1 hi- i:r":i:-ur:<-I" ■ !,•• L'.'Jrd nyal Wfl-ih t'ii-ili»T-. 

Irmiiin liji li.ilir bi-lirip ..f Kiihil'..". William Uf.-^id.'S num»Ton^ «.fj»aratidy i>dnHd tm.*- 

wa~ l»'.:ri at Lini'sicK in l-n.», li-it » (lur.r*»'il mid I'nntriliiition- tn va!i'Hi.*i jieriodicaU 1 '■•'•' 

at l'!«lliil»uijh ( niM r-ily.\\ h'p- lii- Liradiiatt-d lli,iial S*,<i,tiis ('ntnI";jU(\V(\n\ IJoNALI'S. ('?.'. 

.M.I I. in i^.".n, II'- tht-n •■nt»-!'»d th.- K:i-t >>f Stitnffjh- Pf/trrs), n*Shauirbnt'<-y p"h- 

Indi.i ( '"inii'an'. '-« -irvic-, and \vii.-« ;ij»]»'iiiit«-d ii-hfd: 1. •Manual <»f ( 'hfnii.'.trv/ C'alrutt^. 

a-!-i«tant-^!ir;:.i-n in ll-njal <.n -^ Anir. I^:;:j ]>[] : -Jnd I'd. \^i'J. 'J. * Th.' i*oni:al 1»^- 

(I)<»i.\M r.i, .-in-l .Mir.i;-. Siir;if,n< ff Imtia, ]n-ii-atnry.' Lond-m, iMi', ?*vo. :». ' Tli- 

p. hJ). l'''ir -i>ni" riin*' li" wa-. p]jy<ii'ian to l»»-n_:al lMiarniaco|ni'ia.' Calriitta, l>n.**vo. 

Sir rhi!-l'- 1 "h»'o])!iilns. at'i«rvvanN IJaroii Hi- also ])ubli>)'«-d in l**.*!! 11 translati'in "I 

M»;iral!".' ' (j. V. \ ai .Viira; h»' lM'i'ani»' <uri'»*nn LuLTol's * Ms.^ay nn thf Kll't'Cts of Jodiu'" in 

in l"*!^, and .-nr;:i»*<»n-ina;.ir in ls<»l, and Srn)t'ul«)us l)i>t'ase<.' 

was a!-n pmf.-.v-.r of ch.-rni.-try in tht' [ W.,rks in Brit. Mu^. Lihriry ; Timr-f. 11 .l..:i. 

Hnliral rnilry..'. Cidrntta. Wliih- in Dt-nLMl 1SS!»: 'IVU-gmphio Jnurnal and Kleolrical Kv 

» \vn»ii' nnin»'ron< r«']»ort.s and tracts? on vi.-w. 1h Jaii. IKSJ): Kl-'OTrioal Kncnnei-r. 18 J.in. 

iriou.s nu'diral, cliemii-al, unrl othtT sub- 18»0; Listsof thfri»llo\r.-« of the Ko}al5>ociory; 



Oshere 



3" 



Oslac 



Men of the Time, 7tli ed. ; English Cyclopsedia ; 
Laorle's Anglo-Indians, Ist ser. pp. 281-2; 
Burke's, Foster's, and Dod's Peerages, &c.] 

A. F. P. 

OSHERE (/. 680), under-kiiig of the 
llwiocii, was perhaps a brother of Osric, who 
wasalsokingof the Uwiccii [see Obbic, d.729]. 
Bishop Stubbs, on the other hand, thinks it 
probable that Oshere was a son of Oswald, 
the brother of Osric {Dictionary of Christian 
Biography^ iv. 160, 164). This theory would, 
however, seem to put him a generation too 
late. On the first hypothesis, which is well 
support^, Oshere was a member of the royal 
house of Northumbria, and a nephew of the 
queen of Ethelred, king of the Mercians. 
Under Ethelred he rul^ the Hwiccii, the 
people of the present Gloucestershire and 
Worcestershire, then subject to Mercia. In 
a spurious charter, granting land for a monas- 
tery at Ripple in Worcestershire in 680, 
Oshere is represented as calling himself king, 
though acting under Ethelred, and he is also 
described as king among the witnesses to a 
charter of 793, granting land for a monastery 
for the abbess Cutswythe. In another deed 
he appears as under-King and as a follower 
of Ethelred, and as counselling him to make 
a grant of land at Withington, in Gloucester- 
shire. A letter from the abbess Egburga 
or Eadburh, apparently the second abbess of 
Gloucester and sister of the first abbess 
Kynebunra and of Osric and Oswald, to 
Bishop Wynfrith or Boniface, written 716- 
722, speaks of her brother Oshere as then 
dead. Oshere had at least two sons, iEthel- 
ward and ^thelric, who ruled over the 
Hwiccii, though they are not, as far as we 
know, described as kings. 

[Kemble's Codex. Bipl. Nos. 17, 36. 82, 56, 
61 (Eng. Hist. Soc.); Jaffa's Monumenta Mo- 
guntina, p. 64; Diet. Chr. Biogr. iv. 160, art. 
' Oshere,' by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H. 

OSKYTEL (rf. 971), archbishop of York, 
whose name also appears as Oscytel, Os- 

CIIITEL, OSCHETEL, OSKETELL, ASKETILLUS, 
USCYTEL, USKBTILLUS, OsCEKILLUS, WaS a 

Dane by birth, and was related to the Danes, 
Turketyl, abbot of Bedford; Odo [q. v.], arch- 
bishop of Canterbury ; and Oswald (d. 972) 
""q. v.], his successor in the see of York. In 
50 he was consecrated bishop of Dorchester ; 
his first signature occurs 952. In 956 he was 
translated to the see of York, with the con- 
sent of Edward and his council (Flor. Wig. 
8. a.) He journeyed to Rome for the pall 
with Oswald, who, according to Eadmer, 
had helped him in the government of his 
first diocese {Historians of the Church of 
York, ii. 14). On the death of Odo, arch- 



I 



bishop of Canterbury, in 958, Oskytel invited 
Oswald to live with him. He showed him 
much kindness, and introduced him to Dun- 
stan. From Oswald he learned the new 
monasticism then being introduced into Eng- 
land from Fleury. In 968 he consecrated 
Elfsig bishop of Chester. His name occurs 
among the signatures of many charters, 
showing that he was often absent from his 
diocese. He died at Thame, 1 Nov. 971, and 
his remains were carried to Bedford Abbey, 
and buried there b^ Turketyl. He was a man 
of learning and piety {Ajiglo-Saxon Chron, 
sub anno). 

[The lives of Oswald by Senatus and Eadmer 
in Historians of the Church of York, ii. 13, 14, 
71 (Rolls Ser.) ; Oswald's life in the Hist. Rumes. 
(Rolls Ser). pp. 24-5; Ordericus Vitalis, ed. Le 
Frevost, ii. 282 ; the best modern life is in Raine 
and Dixon's Lives of the Archbishops of York.] 

M. B. 

OSLAC {Jl, 966), Northumbrian earl, 
witnessed a charter as dux or earl in 963 
(Kbmble, Codex Dipl. No. 604; Green, 
Conquest of England, p. 316 w.) In 966 
KingEadgar [q.v.] divided the Northumbrian 
earldom, over the whole of which Oswulf or 
Osulf had ruled since 953 or 954, and ap- 
pointed Oslac earl of the portion described 
by Symeon of Durham as York and its de- 
pendent lands (' fines '), that is, of the an- 
cient kingdom of Deira {Historia Begum ap. 
Symeonis Opera, ii. 94, 197, 382). The 
connection between Northumbria and the 
southern parts of England seems to have 
been drawn closer during Oslac's term of office. 
The Danelaw was becoming anglicised, and 
Oslac appears several times as witnessing 
charters of Eadgar, though not nearly so 
often as would have been the case had he 
held a more southern earldom, and he no 
doubt had a large measure of independence. 
Eadgar, indeed, expressly recognised the right 
of tile northern people to their own laws 
and customs, decreeing that * secular rights 
should stand among the Danes with such 
good laws as they best might choose ' {An^ 
cient Law^, i. 273). To his more or less in- 
dependent position Oslac probably partly 
owed the reverence with which he was re- 
garded. He is styled the * great earl * {A.^8, 
Chronicle) and the * magnificent earl * (* dux 
magnificus/ Florence, an. 976). On the 
death of Eadgar in 975 Oslac was banished 
from the kingdom — unjustly according to 
the opinion of the monastic party — and 
went over sea. His banishment, which 
is lamented in a song inserted in the 
'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' (an. 975), seems 
to have been connected with the predomi- 
nance of iElfhere, the Mercian earl, the 






•1 'i! • ■ ••! r I « • I .' i..»' •■.{ • ; .• 
-..-■,< .. . ■ '■»■• ■ .- •»:.!, .^ll'r. I r.! V"»-«- • ■• 'i*":! 

v.. ..■-, I • ■ i' I.'- II MIIJ,'||- I .'I • .'■,'■■■ ■. 'i'.!*" 

\' , i.i-.' '..'fill *t\ I I )i» n il. w r.'- v<;». 

n,, • '■.:■".•.'. I.I I 'ihii ( I Mil ■!. 'I* : 'i* 

■ • ■■ ■.-.■. • :n. I''/ i'r.' A !.,•'-. ■ .?.-■• 
■":••.• '''.'. 'i/m IIi--I Ij.iiiiir I .">'■ 

. ■■ • (•'.:! Ill \N ll* I I I.J ' i ' / 

• ■ .. • ■•• I ■ •■ • ii ;• ' •>-li ■ I l||i| Nut! .'i I 'i i'i /i'> 

..,i« .' ■ ,' ' .«., <l.ii:-l llifl .'ii.r J 'Ih'.riii I- 

ill" .. V ; 1 1 « I .' i' I , I i H I II ^ I «ili'|iu .-.• M* 

I ,■ ; . •• . . '. '■',.'* .I'll. IliiliMiliV \'-f'i.;if; 

W II 

r&l.Kli l.I'WAlfh (liH-^ l-»i:i). iwix- 

• I : ' ■ --. r t I r li'K II III I' II I III' Ml I il, ( 'fin I - 

VI '• .'//Jill l«'»'. "A It.-. I In- iMi--| full ul" 

.;.-v-.' 'i.lit ( t/ !*'.'», Ii\ lii'Witr Mnrv, 

'..l'. ;"*'• ''' l.'I'AIII'l l*lill«l\, lllll-:l«T nl' II 

7il - . ■ ' :-' i'iillii'fiil li .' Ill- iliiil III Xpril 

•.•.;.;•;'«'! *«|. '1 III ir ■•HI • \\ II.- liinii^'Jil up 

U* ".. '. ^* i.'if, iiM'l I ijiii'iil I i| iiiiilir I in- ruol" 

• f «. •: -■ »■•.' in;/ inmi -li-i .' A.- In- wii.- iiitriMli-ii 

-'■• • • .. rijiiliriii Jiifiji -11111, III" wii-. |||ilM'i'll 

•.■• . * * ''I'li'.'i- li, II mfi-iiii III I'ltliiiiiiil li, 
IT. I "T-.-.Ji'r'l Jil <iiiv'- I l>i-|iltlii, .-•lllirHi|l|i'lil Iv 

■'. :;..!.;.' m I'-l" n ■ M If l ' S I- ruin mIimiiI 

.•1' *•.» I"l.''» In- Ih'M IIii" II|I|HI|||| IIH-Ilt III' 

■>■- •:?.• Ii''"i'- iirf.M'ii|| (m till* S\\ iiii-i-ii inlir 

-■ = •"■". 1'.! ■-'••! 'I I <i iM;'i'i|| III till- SwMMill 
.-. •-* .'ll'illll'. Ill- I lull luiilllli- M 111 

^ . •. :!i fli'- iiii\\, mill \i itiil Mil- \\ r I 
'■ -..-•.. -Aril irif mi I In- p.i lU'i-.mnl \\ Inlr i ii 
; J- i t li«r»* nil III- Mil 1 1 Till iliil ir , t 111- pi 11 'III 
" T'.'" \ 'iMI'i-.' W hull \\ M ■ jMllill III il III 

' ^.- .'. w it li I III :iiliiil mil III r-miir piipi-r mi 

- ■■ ' .r.l li:-^t"i\. JMiiiMj' III. Il- iiliiHi- Ml 

S *• .:>•■;! !••' I'<"l l"'«ii Miliiiiiiril III I III- Il K'litl • 

» V t' L'-vvi Wt'lmi |)ill\\\ii iij. \ .Mini 

• I '. -:.':''N*''l llll-nilj'll lllli ml IIIIMCX till' Mil 

•. ■»■ * i^'- <»r M -'iMi'iil ilir lilinir\ . I'liiiMit'li lln* 
.■ •-■•.•!l ni' lliJil i'l-iil IriiiMii, n III (iniiiini 

• 'V.-.l In I III' ' IMnli»- iipliiiMl Ti Jiir .ul inii-. ' 
■ %■• \;i!ii:ilil'' pnprr.-i '(Ml JMiri-uNX iiii; miiiI 

•'. • ■•_'■ .Mjiiiiif AiiiimmI-." Iv.m;. pp :\\'* \ I ; 
,.: • 1 MwrrvMl iiHi-- mi llii' \iiJilmii\ miiiI 
■ ; I- '«» of MnriiH' Ir I:ii-i*<mi-. NIiiIIu-m-m, illii-^ 
.( \ .' nt' tht'ir Mi»ilr iif I'l'i-iliiij;,' \s:\\\ pp. 
.;.'. 'l"». Il''\^Ji'. iliil\ I'li'i'fi'il :i Irllow i»t' 
•i.- I.inin'an Si».m«'I\ 

• '.•>L='r soon iiImuiIimh-J ilisNi-nl. muiI imi liis 

iiiirii to Knuli'"'! I'l'i'Mini' m«'s««i"imIi-iI \\\\\\ 

I'vi'N*'"'"'^ \\ illi;im .Ii'lin II mM. thmi i-ilili»r 

. ' '8tirtn IIiMn.'inl'rMiirrr,' in llu' pro- 

1 vt>lnini- piiMislhsl Ml 1 **.'»«» MN 

llviun- :ul:ipii'vl li» I !i«' Srrxiri-s 

ill ot' l-'n.'ilMn*!.' hn! ::i'ni'r:\llv 

i8 ImIim* i'.>ni< ;i«» till' • MilVi' 

' lli» »\niJnlMitivl to this I'ol- 

<»n YtTsuMis \»t* I ho Psahus and 



1!? 



i-'.!'- 



1" ". 'Oic : i»'~. 
:• . 1 r."VT .111 i.z'ncT. 






'^ •■■I -^l ••-_ - 






•t_:-J 



-'I- I'l"- 



. *■ 



■!i« 



. • — r -". .'.."_ii'T"«^i_"_ 

t"...-jr-- ■■:: ''..i.-i 
- 1^. . 



■•.i!.- 



~ar : in.':::!!-. 2 
:.:' J>.i:. : - — ;- 



|«" i: zi-.-zin-r'.- .' *':i 






J r ' -.i-'Ti—. VI.'..'. -v.. j-:-?-t; 
;. I. ..^v,.. V •r; 

|>vf,|.'_ l; I,. '■^. lilt-; 

U\* .;*-■- I" ill .in II 

tlif'u;'- 'V-* Ti-'.i :i'.'i:ii--T 11 .*.. JL'. 
runjjir:-^-'. . ?'i." "'.r.iT -1 .n;: .h — '' 
J'? • ' *! ::-!i •--..llii':-.- 1 'i ■;■■ 3i ■■ 
' 'J'J * r u" -'.-li: -n -.::ni.iii:-i un: 1l~ 
irni'-»j : ' ' -i i --um.' ;iiii r. -ni:; n ":--^*- 
vi<'i-- nr.'i Jc ■'-- i' • n* .*iiut'.!1. .-.i w.r-^ 
wliirli 11.- -^'^.'-'-"i n. 'If I-"';.'— ^ • -r. : 

1 111' l»;i'!i *".'!»*'ri_ ll:-=~-U''~i:]l ••I"..'— - 

I J'l-h. J^.Jf^ w L- jirii "•':. v":l it- .«* 7i- 
I'!ihi(';it inn r.f :*,*. } - im- -i|. I.:-- -;-* 
I'MiMiilat inr.. i. :. f Ti't 'i:.~"i mi- ''■■:.•-:■■' A 
I'l'w v'.'ir- ]-i*' r. : : TM.*- : • : *- :.- ~i- 
rnl|i-il I'l 'J"r!.r\ . . '^ v l !.- •■■■■■ „- 
' IJiiMil Ciirr.v.i.^ ' -!.r- '• " '.-- •- ; .:^" 
• « r\ 111 iM- I'l'irfiJi. ." *:- ■■ :*■ i.t ■ •■::-. ■■■: 
III tli.'ii p«;-iti:j ■.: ■ _.- :■-;-. •*» ~i. 
.-•pi'ciMl sii'iir'!!-- I-:.' •••.•- - : .-. • 
r«ilumii-i. -nf-li ;.- :i- " } i : i ■ * . --■ 
l''nliiiniitli or Sn-r I.:::: T ' :. .'.: ':. •' " i 
lIli- ('nniW.'lll \\\i \y. :.y .' — ' T- '- --.-•■. v. i 
M'parMli' fnriii. < >-!-t -1 -.: *- J'i~ .;-, 
Tnirn, nil 7 .March ]•*♦-. ..:. . - . f ":.-.- ". .\ 
l\iM»\\\n. ( hu* ol' the -:::....■.? ' l "T- >_!.?? 
wiiiilnNvs in tin' rlinnc^-l '•: *L .* ■ .?."■. "^"::? 
rri'cii'J hv his rrii'n*!"* tn Lis i:".-z: "'■ .*' *- 
. './i// ///>/. t>/ <\,ni/ra//. ii. ::i'7 . 

(NliT iiiMrrit'd at SwarS'-a ]'ar.-*. cl. "■::. 
mi s |''i'h. lsi>|, .Ji-nnt'tt*', dauj-.'-r ■•:" Mr. 
W. IV'wrll. arrhit«H't and buiM- r. a* Mvin:- 
pli'MxMil. Swansi'n. Slie diod !l:vr- ah -'it 
l>^''>i. Ii'iwinir issui' a son and a daUfc:h'-r. 
riif NOi'ond ]iart of his ]M)eni, *Th»" Vnvaj'S* 
i'oiu-luih-s with a rliap>ody on hi< *Iovfd i-.nl 
ln>; .Ifuiii-Hi'.' He n.'marrii*d at <iliivi.i-j. 
rornwMll. in IS»r. Sarah, dnu^ht»^r <^\' Mr. 
.ViKiiiNnn of l.i'ods: slio diod at Truro, -^n 
.'M Jan I > l*J. ap'd .'C. leavintj four childrt.n. 
\\\< fhinl wifo was C^harlotte Fret*, nwcr 
and Milopi.si dauirlitor of Ca])tain Britti«n <M 
S:rM!t.Mi l^huv, Falmouth. Iler death «h- 
iur:«'d ;.; Trtiro on l!> Jan, 1S«>S, withuut 

lS>Ui'. 



Osmund 3^3 Osmund 



Osler*8 most important work was a ' Life of 
Admiral Viscount Exmouth/ iu the prepara- 
tion of which he was assisted b^ the family. 
It came out in 1835, and revised editions 
appeared in 1841 and 1854. A translation 
into Russian from the second edition was 



laymen as lords of monasteries. He was 
attended at the council by one abbot, three 
priests, and another whose status is not 
given. He was also present at a synod held 
at Acleah in August 805. His successor, 
/Ethelnoth, appears as bishop in 811. 



printed at St. Petersburg in the printing office i [Sym. Dunelm. ii. 66 (Rolls Ser.) ; Flor. Wig. 
of the ministry of the marine in 1857. Osier 1. 232 (Engl. Hist. See.); Will, of Malmes- 
drew up a small treatise on the * Adminis- | bury's Ge^ta Pontiff, p. 114 (Rolls Ser^ ; Had- 
tration and Improvement of the Poor Laws,' j dan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccl. Does. iii. 
which was printed by the Poor Law Com- '^^'-i, 544, 646, 668 ; Diet. Chr. Biogr. W. 160, 
mission as an appendix to its report. < A , »rt. 'Osmund' (1), by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H. 
Popular Introduction to Medicine/ which ho ' OSMUND or OSMER, Saint {d. 1099), 
announced in 1837 as in course of prepara- bishop of Salisbury, was, according to a 
tion for the press, does not seem to have j fifteenth-century document preserved in the 
come out. I Register B at Salisbury, son of Henry, count 

[BoHsoand Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.; Boase's I of S6ez, by Isabella, daughter of Robert^ 
Collectanea Cornubiensis ; Julian's Hyranology ; ^^ Normandy, and sister of W illiam the Con- 
Royal Cornwall Gazette, 13 March 1863.1 queror (Sarum Charters, 373). He accom- 

W. r. C. panied William to England, was one of the 

OSMUND (A 768), king of the South- 7^"' chaplains and was eventually made 

have been reifrninff m /o8, at which time ^v * • nr ut/^-o iv^ i- u- * ^ 

the South-Saxons were sub ect to Wessex, 1^^»1*!''"^^*'J^^?'^- PlT"i ." """" 
having been subdued by cidwalla (659?- ; may be pi^sumed to have held the chancellor- 

689) Iq.Y.lin 686. With the names of other »*"? *'" •"« ^"^ °"'''fJ'l?'*uP i ^fl^^ury. 

a •ctj-jlv 1,: «- „«j«« 1,: „ ^, ««i^«- I Osmund was consecrated bishop by Lanfranc 

South-caxon kinirs, unaer-kmgs, or ealdor- • ia^q r\ or m-oi * ^.^.u 

au r Vk J «^ « , :« 1 ♦ in 1078, On 3June 10/ 8 he was present at the 

men, the name of Osmund appears m late ♦— i *.• * iuu i » i- z\t i u 
cnmL of charters nreserved in the register ' translation ofAldhelm's relics at Malmesbury. 

^^♦f ^l I !7r?i!^f Jf . Thll §Z! He had conceived a great reverence for Ald- 
of the church of Chichester. Ihese docu- i i_ i _. j r a i-v *. txr • ^i. 

. . V . /J • 1 • helm, and procured from Abbot Warm the 

ments represent him as connrmmg as king a u^«« r «.i „ •«*» i r* //^ j n *'j! 

, . V x- r -I ' 4.1. *i^ r.f rT I bone of the saints left arm {Gesta Ponttn^ 

dbarter of Nunna [q.v.] m the t"ne of Osu | Osmund is described-^ 

buhop ofbelsey; as granting land at Ferrmg j^^e Xuments as Earl of Dorset, probably 
for a monaste^^ by a charter dated 3 Aug ^.j^^ „^ ^. ^„f,,„rity; in h s founda- 

l h ^ Ti fifr ^7n 'a ^i^ ?^Tt^ ti"" «l«^rter for the cathedral at Old Sarum 
Undatllanfield .n .70. AmoM^^the wU- ^ ^ ;^ j^j ,j. ; , j^j^ ^ 

nesses of a charter of Olfa of 772, quoted ^. ^^ v„ , -r. . /N'^rcsAn 

by BUhop Stubbs from Lambeth Ms!^1212, °^^ ^« ^^^"^^ ^^ ^«^^^ ""^ ^°""^ ^^ ^^^^' "« 




bUhop suggests that this 3 ^^KV \l "^^/^-^"-"-"^ %^/^- ^r' '" 

,j ri J i.?u«-. i« i^ot unlikely that the sur\'ev of Grantham, 

wddonnan Osmund may be the same as king -^^ \^^^ ^„„„,i^, „f jj^.b j^^^^- I 

Oamund of the charters in the Chichester re- ^^J Huntingdon. Lincoln, York, with parts 

^^i^' w • e*/r. 1 TT- o. X c 1.1 . ®^ Lancashire and Westmoreland, was his 

[Flor. Wig 1. 67 (Ef& • Hist Soc.) ; Kemble s ^^^^ |jg ^.^3 ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^,^^il ^^ g^^^^^ 

C^ex Dipl Nos 1001. 1008 1009 (Engl Hist, j^ ^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^1^ ^^ ^^^ . . 

Soc.); Diet. Chr. Biogr.ir. 161, art 'Osmund (3), ^-s presented to the kino- In December 1088 

by Bishop Stubbs,] W. H. ^^^ presented to tne K»n^; |n ^^f^^^J^ \^ 

^ ^ ^ he was sent to summon William of St. Calais, 

OSMUND (^. 803), bishop of London, bishop of Durham, to the king (Stm. Dunelm. 

succeeded bishop Ileathobert, who died in i. 193). On 6 April 1092 he consecrated his 

801 (Sym. Dunelm. ii. 66 ; Flor. Wio. i. 232), cathedral at Sarum, the tower of which was 

and was probably consecrated by Arch- struck by lightning four days later. He was 

bishop -i^thelheard on his return from Rome present at the consecration of Battle Abbey 

in 802 {Ecclenastical DocumentSy iii. 536-9). , Church on 11 Feb. 1094 (Chron. de Bello, p. 

He attended the council of Clovesho in 41, Anglia Christiana Soc.) At the council 

October 803, witnessing an act with refer- of RocKingham on 11 March 1095 Osmund 

ence to the see of Worcester, the act recog- was present as one of the bishops on the king's 

nising the restoration of the see of Canter- side; but in the following May he came to 

bury to its ancient rights, and the ordinance Anselm nrivately,and obtained absolution for 

of j£thelheard against the appointment of the part ne had taken. Osmund received the 



Osmund 

-11- zjz.- 1 >:iv was made for the use 

-.:—'.- >j^:zi c" py almost verbatim. 
'.'.' — : "t J > :: •'Br in the Cambridge 
-*• — I_ ^irr: :L- Salisbury copv ia 
.: . — "ir T---.ailrri • Register ot'Sc. 
.1 _ 7iT 1 • : : 1. r. n in=;?oript was printed 
Mi.-Ltizv/ vi»ls. XXX. and 



. -r : : _: r'lTirr?.* v>l. iii. ad tin. and 

- . —uz.- i,' z. .z \y. H. U. J'.mes's edition 

_-.-.- --7 : '^-. • Sniiini.' i. 1-1nj. 
7; ■ --.-.-.---• : St. < ^miind* is the most 
> -:- ■ ■ :- n --.=:•?::•* -f the *?pi500pil 

- ,- - — .- **:_.•: _r.. F r th*- m«?»t part ii 

- --• ■ - . _- •- r. :: i vaaifntsofmoch 
_ • -■- --1 ^--r. :"*•■=;•;■, but incluJin2 

- L • ^~ . 1 1 • ■ "T". .L^rt'-rs, and open- 
ly •■■: -- zj : "h- Con.*'ae:u'iinarr 

. - «. -— - 1 ■-" r^- • R^-irlsttfr ■>!' si. 
-1. 1 . ----■_--:: r *.':.- K IN JftrriesbT 

-. : - . - -- i — ■_ i l.rV :•:* <t. .Vldhelm. 



: * ■ '-z: - :: i is t he virt uil 
• .~:"i '.-•1 ' ' r. ir'-ire f">r hi? 
:- -L.-7 :j:v. Hn ;k) Mav 

• - i . 1 r ". :> m Gr»^j«.irT IX 

ZL z.rr .:. . ::ry (Wilkis?. 

7_- : 7 ■ ■ • '.t:i« ajjiin 

« 

•■ . _« . * ■■«■ mm * • ^ 

\' -.*•. 1 'il 



- 






... . 


. 


■ • . ■■ 




« 
1 «• > > 


_ "■ 


« • 


■ 


Vi?J 




• WW 


• - 


■;:;..'.i 


- 


■ 


.. ■ • - ■ 

... - f ■. 


■. In 


- 


' ^ 




- ■ -:I 


m • 


■ • 


". T". "- ^ ^ 


m 1 

-.-.in 



. — • «« 






N V. 






, . . \ 



. i^-.r.z :i 



»:?Na- 



Osred 



315 



Osric 



Arehsoloeical Association, xv. 27, 129 ; Hoare's 
Hut. of Wiltshire, ri. 18. 24, 137-48, 717 ; 
Hutchins's Doraet, i. 10; CassaD's Lives of the 
Bishops of Salisbury, pp. 109-20; Alban But^ 
let's Lives of the Saints, ii. 979-80 ; Wiltshire 
Aidiseolo^calMag. xvii. 165-74 ; Hist. Litt. de la 
Fhtnee, viii. 673-81 ; Godwiq, De Prsesulibus 
Anglie, ed. Richardson, pp. 336-7 ; Foss's Judges 
of England, i. 44-5 ; Hock's Church of our Fathers 
MM seen in St. Osmund's Rite for the Cathedral of 
Salisbury ; Freeman's William Rufus.] 

C Jj. Ix. 

OSB£D(607 ?-716),kingof Northumbria, 
son of Aldfrith [q. v.l, king of Northumbria, 
OTobably by his wife Cuthburh or Cuth- 
berga [q. v. J, sister of Ine [q. v.], king of the 
West-SaxoiiB, was about eight years old at 
his father's death in 70o. For about two 
months the throne of Northumbria was 
usurped b^ Eadwulf ; then a conspiracy was 
made agamst him, he was driven from the 
kingdom, and Osred, who was adopted hj 
Bishop Wilfrith, and was perhaps the bi- 
shop^s godson, was made king. In the first 
Tear of his reign he was present with his 
lords at a synoa held on the Nidd, at which 
Wilfrith or Wilfrid was restored to the abbey 
of Kipon and the see and abbe^ of Hexham 
(Eddius, c. 60). In 711 his chief ealdorman 
^rctfrid defeated the Picts. He ruled with 
violence, slaying many of the nobles of his 
kingdom and compelling others to become 
monks. He was immoral ; he debauched 
nuns, and forcibly entered religious houses 
(iExHELWULi', De Abbatibusy c. 2 ; S, Bonir 
facii BpistoUBy No. o9). A conspiracy was 
made against him, and in 716 ho was be- 
trayed by members of the royal house, and 
was slain beyond the southern border of his 
kingdom in battle against his kinsman Cen- 
red, who succeeded him. 

[Bede's Eccl. Hist. v. cc. 18, 19, 22 (Engl. 
Hist. Soc.) ; Eddi 8 Vita Wilfr., c. 60. up. His- 
torians of York, i. 89 (Rolls Ser.) ; JEthelwalf's 
poem De ALbatibus, c. 2, up. iSyra. Dunolm. 
1. 268 (Rolls St-r.) ; S. Bonifacii Epistolse, 
No. 59, ed. Jafle ; Anglo-Siixon Chron. an. 
716 ; William of Malmesbury's Gcsta Kegum, i. 
c. 53 (Rolls Ser.) ; Henry of Huntingdon, iv. 
c. 9, Rolls Ser.] W. H. 

OSRED (rf. 792), king of Northumbria, 
was son of Alchred or Aired, king of North- 
umbria. The latt-er belonged to the house 
of yKthelric, a younger] son of Ida [q. v.], 
who had been driven from his kingdom by 
his own people in 774 (Northumbrian An- 
nalSf ap. IIoteden, i. 23). Oswald's mother 
was Osgeam. He succeeded Alfwold, king of 
Northumbria, in 788, but was the next year 
betrayed by his nobles and taken prisoner by 
iEthehred, who had previously been king, and 



had been driven out by Alfwold. yEthelred 
took Osred*s kingdom, caused him to be ton- 
sured at York, and banished him. He found 
shelter in the Isle of Man. While he was 
there some of the Northumbrian nobles offered 
to support him ; and, relying on their oaths, 
he returned secretly to Northumbria in 792. 
His troop deserted him, and he was betrayed 
to /Ethelred, who made him prisoner and 
had him put to death at a place called Ayn- 
burg on 14 Sept. He was buried in the 
church of the abbey of Tynemouth. 

[Symeon of Durham's Hist. Danelm. Eccl. 
and Hist. Regum ap. Opera, i. 49, ii. 52, 54 
(Rolls Ser.) ; Hoveden, i. 23 (Rolls Ser.) ; Diet. 
Chr. Biogr., art. ' Osred,' by Canon Raine.] 

W. H. 

OSBIO (d. 634), king of Deira, was son of 
-.^Ifric, the brother of yElla, kin^ of Deira, 
and consequently cousin of Edwin or Ead- 
wine (585 P-633)Tq. v.], king of Northumbria. 
Osric accepted Uhristianity from Paulinus 
[q. v.], and, when Eadwine was slain in battle 
with the Mercian kin j^ Penda, succeeded him 
in Deira. At the time the people of the 
northern kingdom of Bemicia, who had been 
subject to Lad wine, separated themselves 
from Deira, and chose as their king Eanfrith, 
son of Ethelfrid or ^thelfrith [q. v.], king of 
Northumbria, who was of their royal house, 
sj^rung from Ida [q. v.J When Osric became 
king he cast off Christianity and returned to 
his old heathenism. The next year (6S4) he 
laid siege to York, the capital of his kingdom, 
which was held by Ccedwalla {d. 034) [q. v.], 
Penda's British ally. Ccedwalla made a sudden 
\ sally from the city, fell upon him unawares, 
slew him, and destroyed his armv. Deira 
was soon afterwards united to Bemicia under 
the rule of Oswald (d. 642) [q. v.] Osric left 
a son named Oswin or Oswini (d. 651) [q. v.] 

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. iii. cc. 1, 14 (Engl. Hist. 
Soc.) ; Flor. Wig., genealogies, i. 254, 269 (Engl. 
Hist. Soc.) ; Miscell. Biogr. p. 2 (Surtees Soc.) ; 
Green's Making of England, pp. 272, 274, 296 ; 
Diet. Chr. Biogr., art. * Osred,' by Canon Raine.] 

W. H. 

OSRIC (d. 729), king of Northumbria, 
was the son of Alchfrith, and grandson of 
Oswy [q. v.] Baeda, in referring to his reign, 
merely notes the appearance of two comets, 

Sresaging calamity to a kingdom and the 
eaths of Wihtred of Kent and of the monk 
Ecgberht at lona. The ' English Chronicle * 
is even more meagre, and the manuscripts con- 
tain contradictory statements as to the year 
of his death. One of the manuscripts agrees 
with the date given by Bseda, viz., that it took 
place in 729 ; the other repeats the fact under 
731. That 729 is the right date is proved 



Ossian 



1>^ the circumBtance that Bteds r 
his deKth BB taking place in the go 



1 mentions 
is death as taking place in the game year 
(729) with the appearance of the comets. 
The ' English Chn)Dicle ' further adds that he 
wua alain ; and WUIiatn of Malmesburj re- 
latea the IraditioD that he lost his throne 
and hia life as a punishtnent for the di^ath 
of the licentious king Osred t697?-71t!) 
[c|. V.J, In vhose murder he and his prede- 
cessor on the throne, Ccenred, were concerned. 
He has been sometimes identihed with the 
Osrie, king of the Uwiccii, who is mentioned 
by Bieda as ruling that iribe at the time of 
the appointment of l.ftfor [q. v.] to the see 
of Worcester about 691. Bishop Stubbs, 
however, considers the identity of the two 
Osrics to be very doubtful (DH. Chr. Bioffr. 
8.T, ' Osric ' ['2] )'. The Osric of the Hwiccii 
granted a charter to the abbey of Bath in 07G, 
which was attested by Theodore [q. v.] and 
other bishopa. In 681 he founded the abbey 
at Qlouoeater (Dcgdalb, Alon. Aagl. i. 541, 
54^), and be was buried in the abbey-church, 
Afterwards Gloucester Cathedral. A shrine, 
with the king's efligy upon it, was erected 



the desire of King Henrr, pud 
abbey in 1540, asserted that the body of Osric 
' first lare in St. Petranell's Chapel, tlience 
it was removed iuto our Lady's Chapel, and 
thence removed of late dayes and layd under 
S fi>yre tombe of stone on the north side of 
the High Aultar. At the foot of the tomb 
is this written on a Norman pillar, " Osricus 
rex primus fundator hujus monasterii SBI."' 
In 1892 Dr. Spence. dean of Gloucester, veri- 
fied Leland's statement, when, on removing 
twopanelsof the stone loculus' on the north 
side of tbe High Aultar,' he disclosed a long 
leaden coffin, lying exactly beneath the king's 
effigy. The coffin ccmtained a few bones 
mingled with cement which had fallen on it, 
one of the ends being broken by the weight 
of the superincumbent effigy. 

[Diet. Christian Biogr. ; Bsdv Hiil. Set\. lib. 
1. c. 23, 21; Euglish Chroaicla (RuUb Str.), ii. 
S8,10; Wilitam of Mnlmestiurj's Gtsta Bi^tii 
(Kings of Northumbris).] J. JI. 

OSSIAN or OISIN is a legendnry cha- 
racter in Gaelic literature, lie figures in a 
series of hemic or romantic tales of which 
the events are laid in the third century, in the 
time of Cormac Mac Art [see CoBMic]. Ac- 
cording lo these tales, he was the associate of 
Fionn, of Caillte, of Diarmait, and other 
warriors at the court of Tara. After many 
exploits, nearly all the warriors under Fionn 
are defeated and slain at the battle of 
Gabhra in co. Meath (a.d. 383). Uisiu and 



i6 Ossian 

' Caillte are, however, represented asoutlivii 
the battle by ISOyeats. On this suppo^tio 
they are credited by the profeesionai storj^ ' 
tellers with meeting St. Patrick, and iritli 
relating to him, in the course of a peregitM- 
tiou through Ireland, the great deeds in btttk 
or chaae of their old associates. They n 
finally baptised, and die. 

The most famous tale of the series that hil 
survived is the ' Colloquy of the Ancients* 
('Agallomh na senorach'), which is found Ii 
the ' Book of Lismore,' a late Sfteenih-e«a- 

uscript, and has been edited ■ 
transisted by Mr. St^ndish Hayes O'flmdr. 
The' Story oFOisin in the Land of the Young" 
is another extant tale of the seriea, and b«R 
I lisin is presented as living long uadeigroimd 
in fiiiiyiand. The 'Book of Leinster,'* 
manuscript of the twelfth century, Is tfas 
earliest in which any verses arc attributed 
to Oisin. ' Leabhar na h-Uidbri,' a nu 
script dating from the btvinnlng of the n. 
centurv, is the earliest in which any tall 
with fionn as its hero appears. The ttld 
are to be found in a greet many lat^r m: 
scripts, from 1400 onwards. I'refiiccs « 
troductione were added at various period^ 
but they harmonise with the litorarj 
of the original series. 

In 1762 .lames Macpherson Tq. v." pnfc- 
lighed & poem called • Fmgal,'whicb fie pre- 
tended to have translated from Gaelic tern 
writtenbyOssinn. Another volume fhlloved 
in 1763. Fingal, as the name of a hero, ii 
unknown to Gaelic literature before tbe til 
of Macpherson, and in his treatment of Fin- 
p;al's exploits Macpherson shows a complsU 
Ignorance of the genuine poetic literatureof 
theOael, Innone:if the genulneGaelictilM 
are Oisin and his companions associated, si 
in Macpherson 's poems, with Cuchtdlin,irilk 
Fergus, with King Concbobhar. or (jas 
Meabb, whose exploits are placed in Gisl 
literature in the first century of the ChrisliiB 
era. In Macpheison's ' Ossiaii' Ful^l tif- 
pears as agreat Caledonian monarch dispntinf 
the conquest of his country with the Komus 
in the third century: afterwards Macpherson^ 
Fingal assists Cuchullin, who lire 
lirst century, to expel from Erin the Norss- 
men, who are known not to hare approactud 
that territory till the ninth century. Mf " 
pheraon, in his so-called translation, is tb 
guilty of blunders which convict him of ItA 
of all direct acquaintance with tbe lit«ratill> 
from which he professed to derive his poenK. 

The Gaelic heroes were often represent**' 
by the bards as singing their own deed*] 
and in this way some fioems came tn be as- 
cribed to Oisin. But It is improbable thit 
Ossian or Oisin was the author of any of' 



k 



Ossington 



317 



Ostrith 



'iksni. Poems are first ascribed to him in 
tmllth-centiiry manuscripts. The Positivists 
haT6 placed Oisin in their calendar, and Mac- 
vlwnon's jpablications have led to a general 
Wlief in his existence as a great Gaelic poet of 
nmote antiqaity ; but whoever reads the Os- 
■anio tales, as tney are called, beginnin;^ with 
Ilia preparatory ones in * Leabhar nah-Uidhri/ 
•ad goinff on to those in the * Book of Lis- 
more/ana finally to the modern versions from 
1500 to the latest Oaelic manuscripts, will be 
ocmrinced that Oisin, like Fionn, must be re- 
garded as a character of historical romance, 
and not as an author belonging to literary 
history. 

[Hennessey's letters in the Academy, 1873, 
the pablieationR of the Ossianie Society of Dul>- 
Hd (6 vols.), MacLauchlan's Book of the Dean 
of I^more (the notes by 8kene are of no value, 
aa he was ignorant of Gaelic), and O'Grady's 
fiilva-Gadelica may bo consulted. See also the 
Highland Society's Gaelic Version of the Poems 
of Ossian, as published by Macphorson in English 
in 1762-3, 1807; The Poems of Ousian (with 
dissertation and translation by the Rev. Archi- 
bald Clerk), 1870; Windisch's Irische Texte, 
lS80,aDd Die altirische Sage und die Ossianfrage, 
1878, Leipzig; Bailey Saunders's Life of Mac- 
pherson, 1894, and art. Macpiibrson, James.] 

OSSINQTON, Viscount. [See Dbnison, 
John Evelyn, 1800-1873.] 

OSSORY, Eabls of. [See Butler, Sib 
PlEBCB or PiEBs, first Eabl, d, 1539 ; 
BuTLBB, Thomas, 1634-1680.] 

OSSORY, LoBD OF. [See Ceabbhall, 
<f. 888.] 

OSTLER, WILLIAM (Jl, 1601-1623), 
actor, was in 1601 one of the children of 
Queen Elizabeth's chapel, playing at the 
theatre in Blackfriars. His name is found in 
the list of children who performed in Ben Jon- 
son's ' Poetaster ' in 1001 . As he does not ap- 
pear in the previous play of Jonson's * Cynthia's 
Kevels,' 1600, it may perhaps be assumed 
that this was Ostler's first appearance. Ostler 
played women's parts, whence Gifford assumes 
that the character he took was Julia. The 
age at which these children were first engaged 
appears to have been about thirteen. Ck>llier 
assumes that Ostler was drafted into the 
King's players before 1604, the name Hostler 
being given in a list of the king's company 
at thiat date. In December 1610 the bur- 
bages, who had bought the remaining lease 
of the Blackfriars, engaged Ostler, who in 
the same vear appeared in Jonson's * Alche- 
mist.' The following year he took part in 
the same author's ' Catiline.' In the register 
of St. Marv, Aldermanbury, appears the entry : 
' Baptised 18 May 1612 Beaumont, the sonnc 



of William Ostler.' Ever fertile in conjecture, 
Collier states that Ostler was married before 
1612 ; opines that Beaumont the dramatist 
might have been godfather to his child ; and 
asserts that Ostler took part in Beaumont 
and Fletcher's * Captain,' * Bonduca,' * Valen- 
tinian,' and * no doubt in other plays, though 
his name be not found at the bottom of tne 
dramatis personae in the folios ' (Ent/. Dram, 
Poetry f iii. 423). In the first representation 
of Webster's * Duchess of Malfy,' about 1616, 
Ostler played Antonio, soon after which he is 
believea to have retired or died, the name of 
R. Benfield appearing as the exponent of the 
part on its reproduction. He was a popular 
and an applauded actor, as is proved by a 
mysterious epigram u])on him, included in 
the * Scourge of Folly ' hj John Davies of 
Hereford, circa 1611. This is addressed * to 
the Koscius of those times, Mr. W. Ostler : ' 

Ostler, thou took'st a knock then would*bt havo 
giv'n, 

Neere sent theo to thy latest homo : but, oh ! 
Where wixs thine action, when thy crown was 
riv'n, 

Sole King of Actors ? then wast idle ? No : 
Thou hadst it, for thou wouldst be doing. Thus 
Good actors' deeds are oft most dangerous ; 
But if thou plaist thy dying part as well 
As thy stage parts, thou hast no part in hell. 

[Collier's English Dramatic Annsls; FIeay*s 
Chronicle of the Stage ; Malono's Historical Ac- 
count; Webster's Works, ed. Hazlitt; Jonson's 
Works, ed. Gifford.] J. K. 

OSTRITH or OSTHRYTH {d. 697), queen 
of Mercia, was the daughter of Oswy [q. v.], 
king of Bernicia, the brother and successor of 
St. Oswald (606 .^-642) [q. v.] She was there- 
fore sister of Egfrid, king of Northumbria, 
St. Etheldreda's husband, and of Elflad, who 
succeeded St. Hilda [q. v.] as abbess of 
Whitby. Ostrith became the wife of Ethelred, 
king of Mercia, who had succeeded his bro- 
ther Wulfere [a. v.] in 675. He was the 
third son of Penaa [q. v.], king of Mercia, the 



'.], ki 
idki] 



fierce old pagan who had killed five kings in 
battle, including Ostrith's maternal grand- 
father Edwin, and her sainted uncle Oswald. 
But * out of the eater came meat.' Penda's 
sons and daughters were as earnest in the 
support, of the Christian faith as lie had been 
in its destruction. Ostrith and her husband 
were largely instrumental in building up the 
clmrch m their kingdom, especially in the 
endowment of monastic houses, which in 
those early times were, as missionary centres, 
the chief instruments in the propagation of 
religion. The matrimonial alliance of the 
two royal houses was ineffectual to put an 
end to the long-standing feud between Mer- 
cia and Northumbria. Once more Lindsey 



O'Sullivan 318 O'Sullivan 



was the battlefield. In 079 Egfrid crossed ' Spaniards byO*Sullivan, were carried on with 
the Mercian bonier, and a battle took place overwhelming force by Sir George Carew, 
near the Trent, in which Ostrith's young bro- president of Munster, in June 16<>2. Carews 
ther Alfwin, dearly loved in both kingdom^l, uistoriographer observed that 'so obstinate 
fell (B-KDA, Hint. Ervl. iv. '21). Peace was and resolute a defence had not been seen 
eventuully made through the wise counsels within this kingdom.' Details of the siege and 




history 

of ^^'ilt'^id, whom in 681, on his expulsion nephew, Philip O'Sullivan fq- v.], now being 
from Northumbria bv Egfrid, Ethelred's ' translated by tne author of the present notice, 
nephew, the son of ^is brother Wulfere, I After the demolition of Dunboy in June 
the sul>-king Berhtwald had received into : 1602 O'Sullivan, with his followers and 
his province, and bestowed land to found a ' soldiers, made a stand for a time in Glen- 
monastic house. Subsequently Ostrith re- gariff. Thence he proceeded over the river 
moviKl the bones of her uncle St. Oswald Shannon to Ulster, where, after numeroiu 
to the great abbey of Bardney, near Lincoln, | conflicts, he arrived with only thirty-five 
which, if not actually founded by her bus- survivors of the thousand persons with 
band, had been largely enriched by him and > whom he had set out. 
his queen. The monks, however, who could j Failing to obtain a government pardon on 
not forget or forgive the wrongs I^indsey had . the accession of James I, O'Sullivan went 
received from Northumbria, refused to admit with his wife and children to Spain. There 
the remains of a member of the royal house ' he was well received by Philip III, who con- 
from which their province had suffered so ferred on him the knighthood of the order 
much. The wain containing Oswald's relics : of St. lago, a jjension, and the title of Ear! 
was stopped at the abbey gates. But in the of Bearehaven. O'Sullivan, described m 
night a briglit pillar of light appearing above < tall and handsome in person, was killed in 
it testified to the sanctity of the martyred ^ 1618, at Madrid, by John Bathe, an Anglo- 




morning {ih. 111. 11). oflTalicia has been reprodi 
The vindictive apirit of the Mercians was of National Manuscripts of Ireland,' pt.iv.i\ 
more fat:dlv exhibit«'d in 697 in the murder of plate xxxiii. 

()strithyt|H' nobles of the northern part |s,^,e Papers, In-land ; Carew Calen.l:,:: 
of tlio kingdom, on the Poutli bank of the Annals of the Four Masters : Hi&torire Cath- 
IIunib»T, *a prnnatibus Mercmrnm inter- \\,.^ I},orniaD Compendium. 1621; Stafford- 
enii)ta * {ih. v. '1\ ; lYuR. W 10. snb ann. 69(1 ; Pneata Ilibimia. London, 1 63.3.] J. T. G. 
Anijlt-Havon Vhrrmitle^ sub ann. f>9r ; Matt. 

AVestm. *cnulelit»-r necavenint ' ). Seven O'SULLIVAN (81R) JOIIX (^/f. 1747 1. 
years later, in 704, Kthelred abdicated the colonel in the French service, came of tb'» 
thron*', and retinul to Bardney, where lie was O'Snllivans of Munster, and was bom in co. 
*slir>rn as a monk,' became abbot, and died in Kerry about 1700. The family beinij gi- 
7U). 'i'lie name of one son of Ostrith and tliolics, their estates were in the hands i»f 
Etlieln.'d is recorded, Ceolred,wlio sncct.'eded protestant trustees. At the aj^e of nisi^ 
his cousin Ct;nn'd in 709, and died in 71(5, ( )\Sullivan was sent abroad to be educat^^l 
the same year with his fat lier. ^ for the catholic priesthood. He spent mx 

[Ka-da, a«< roftrred to aliove; r»rij:ht's Rnrly years in Paris, and then went to Rome. <»a 
KiiLilish (.■Imrch, pp. loO, IHl-Oo; Liippenbort; s the sudden death of his father, O'Sullivan 
Knclaud under tho Aujxlo^^axon KinjL't*, i. 222.] retnmed to Ireland; but, disliking the o-m- 

K. V. I ditions under which Irish catholics wi-re 

O'SULLIVAN or O'SULLIVAN compell.^d to live by the penal hiws, he >^Md 
BEARE, DONALL (loOO-l'US), chief of his interest in the family pro|)erty and fmi- 
llie s«'|)t of liis name in the district of Beare, jrrat(»d to France. lie obtaimni the pt»>t «^f 
CO. ('«>rk, enfjapHl actively in the hostih» tnt«)r to the son of Marshal Mailleliois. On 
movements in Ireland ajrainst th»' govern-, MaiUebois's recommendation he then entrrnJ 
mrnt of lOii'^land in the last veara of (Jueen tlie French armv. In 1730 he atten-l-d 
101iza])i;tli. O'Sullivan in 1001 jivowed his Maillebois as secretary in an expediti'^n tn 
(b'Vition to Philip III of Spain, and received Corsica. Durinjr the first four years of th*? 
a Spnnisli Lrarrison in hi.s castle at l)unboy. , Austrian succession war he toot part in llif 
Sieire o])enitions against this stronghold, the ' French campaigns in Italy and on the Hhint*. 
custody of which was resumed from the ^ In 1745 he was appointed adjutant-general 



O'Sullivan 3^9 O'Sullivan 



young pretender, then preparing for ' '20 Dec. 1827 was collated to the prehend of 
c'asion of England. He landed with St. Audoen*8 in St. Patrick's Cathedal, Dub- 
: Lochnannagh on o Aug. 1746, and > lin. This office he resigned on 24 Aug. 1830 
h t he whole campaiirn he remained his on being presented to the rectory of Kil lyman, 
adviser in both civil and military co. Armagh, at the death of William Phelan 
8. 0*Sullivan commanded with Came- (16 June). 

Lochiel the nine hundred highlanders At a yery early age 0*Sulliyan became 
iptured Edinburgh on 16 Sept. 1746 : interested in the relations between the ca- 
HABT, Memoirs J ii. 488). He was ' tholic and protestant churches in Ireland. In 
t at Prestonpans, and, in his capacity 1824, in reply to Thomas Moore's * Captain 
itant and quartermaster-general, drew Rock,* he wrote * Captain Rock Detected, or 

rebel army in line of battle at Cullo- , the Origin and Character of the Recent Dis- 
O'Sullivan escaped back to France on I turbances, and the Causes, both moral and 

1746. In 1747 he was knighted by political, of the present alarming condition 
etender for his services. The dat« of | of the South and West of Ireland, fully and 
ith is unknown. He married a Miss : fairly considered and exposed, by a Munster 



'raid, and left a son. 

MAS Herbert O'SuLLi VAN {d, 1824), 

r the above, who entered the Irish 



Farmer,* London, 1824. Here 0*Sullivan 
boldly attacked the landlords and the land 
system, while defending the Irish church 



e, was appointed to accompany the ! and clergy (cf. Blackwootts Mag, July 1824, 

3er Paul Jones in his expedition against p. 97) 

sh coast in 1 779. O'Sullivan quarrelled '^'^ 

is fellow-commander and flea to Ame- 

here he entered the British army under 

enry Clinton at New York. He left 



0*Sullivan gave evidence before the select 
committee of lords and commons on the state 
of Ireland, 26 April and 27 May 1826. The 
results were published by himself and Dr. 
itish army, probably at the end of the , Phelan in ^ A Digest of Evidence on the 
can war of independence, 1783, and | State of Ireland in 1824-6,* &c., 2 vols. Lon- 
d the service of Holland. He died a don, 1826. Ten years later, on 26 May 1835, 
in tlie Dutch service at the Hague in I when summoned to give evidence before the 
His son, John (VSuUivan, employed selectcommittee on orange lodges, O'Sullivan 
! American consular service, (lied in stat«d that the orange societies were of im- 

I portance in preserving the peace of Ulster. 

'allachan's Irish Brigades ; Webb's Com- V *H^ ^^^>\ ^^^^ ^J'Sullivan was sent with 
m of Irish Biography.] G. P. M-t. . the Rev. Charles Boyton as a deputation 

to England and Scotland from the Irish 
ULLIVAN, MORTIMER (1791 P- clergy to make known the condition of their 
, Irish protestant divine, second son of church. (.)*8ullivan described with native 
K)lmftflter of Clonmel, co. Tipperary, eloquence and passion the insecurity of the 
om there in 1791 or 1792. He was Irish protestant clergy and the injustice of 
ted with his elder brother Samuel (see the tithe system in Exeter Hall, London, on 
) and his friend Dr. William Phelan 20 June and 11 July 1836, and in many pro- 
at the Clonmel endowed school. The vincial towns. On his return to Ireland in 
taster. Dr. Richard Carey, an intimate October 1836 he engaged in a controversy 

of the elder 0*Sullivan, was an earnest , with Dr. Daniel Murray [q. v.], the catholic 
tant, while the O'Sullivans were ca- archbishop of Dublin, who charged him with 
s. Carey was much revered by his misreporting his words before the lords* com- 
, and the remark of a priest — thatuarey mittee on the circulation of the bible among 

not be saved — ^first led Mortimer to the laity. The correspondence was published, 
n himself into the belief of the right In September 1836 O'Sullivan was again in 
vato judgment, and out of the church ; CUasgow, and on 27 May 1837 a fifth en- 
)me.* lie entered as a protestant thusiastic meeting was held in Exeter Hall, 
r at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1813, | Full reports of all, with correspondence, were 
roceeded B.A. in 1816, M.A. 1832. j published by 0*Sullivan and the Rev. Robert 
er six or seven years at the university I McGhee in * Romanism as it rules in Ire- 
livan returned to the south, and be- land,* &c.» 2 vols. London and Dublin, 1840. 



second master of the Tipperary endowed 
, and curate of the parish of tipperary. 
as the first master of the Royal School 
ngannon, near Killyman, and was also 
iterford for a time. He was chaplain 
. Stephen*8 chapel, Dublin, and on 



In 1861 0*Sullivan was Donellan lecturer 
at Trinity College, and in IKW he was made 
rector of Tanderaffee, near Bally more. During 
the latter years ot his life he resided in I^ower 
Gloucester Street, Dublin, and officiated as 
chaplain to the Earl of Carlisle, the lord- 



0*Sullivan 3*0 O'SuIlivan 



lieutenant y and to the Duke of Manchester. 
He died in Dublin on 30 April 1859, and 
was buried on 3 May in Chapelizod church- 
yard. 

Besides the works not«d and many separate 



survived him. At the time of his death 
he had completed the 'Catechism of the 
United Church of Enfi^land and Ireland ex- 

?lained and confirmed, with References to 
loly Scripture,' Dublin, 18*50. A volume of 



sermons and tracts, O'SuUivan wrote : 1. * A > * Remains, containing articles left by him in 
Guide to an Irish Gentleman in hiSiSearch for manuscript, was published by the Rev. J. C. 
a R»*lipion,' Dublin, 1833; in defence of the ' Martin, D.D., and Mortimer 0*Sullivan, Dub- 
established church, upon the publication of lin, 1853, 3 vols. 

Moore's * Travels of an Irish Gentleman in [For both br-ithers : works above mentioneJ. 
Seurcli of a Religion,' 2 vols. London, 1833. including Remnins; Dublin Univ. M^e. October 
It was answered ancmymously in' A Lanthom ' 1851, pp. -504-8 ; Life of Phelan, 1832, pp. 5. 
for the Rev. Mortimer O'Sullivan's Guide to 6, 7, 11 ; Dublin Morning Express^ 1 and 2 Mar 
an Irish Gentleman in his Search for a Reli- 1859 ; Gont. Mag. October 1851, ii. 438 ; Gat.of 

§ion. From the Latin and German of Dr. Graduates, Trin. Coll. Dublin. For Mortimer 
lartin Luther,' Dublin, 18;33. 2. *The Case a^onc: see Blackwooil's Mag. xxxvi. 210. 214. 
of the Protestants of Ireland stated, with "*»^- IJJj Cctton's Fasti Bed. Hib. il. 144, 
Notes,' London, 1836. 3. ' Of the Apostasv ""' ^^^ ' ^^°" ** Memoirs, iv. 224.] C. F. S. 
predicted bv Saint Paul,' pt. i. Dublin, 1841'; CSULLIVAN or CSULLIVAN- 
pts. i. and ii.'together, Dublin, 1 842. 4.* Theory BEARE, PHILIP ( 1*590 P-1660.P), hi*- 
of Developments in Christian Doctrine ap- torian, bom about 1590, son of Dermot 
plied and tested,' London and Dublin, 1846 ; . 0*Sullivan and nephew of Donall O'Sullivan- 
a reply to Cardinal Newman's * Apologia.' Beare [q.v.], lord of Dunboy, was in 160*2, 
6. * The Hour of the Redeemer,' a series of while still a lad, sent by his uncle to Sptin, 
discourses preached in the chapel of Trinity where, after the fall of Dunboy, he wm 
College, Dublin, 18o3. joined by his father and his family. He was 

O'ScLLiVAX, Samuel (1790-1851), divine, | educated at Compostella, became a soldier, 
elder brother of the above, bom at Clonmel and served on board the Spanish ships of 
on 13 Sept. 1790, was educated with Mor- | war. In 1619 he was in the squadron ap- 
timer at the Clonmel endowed school ; at- pointed to guard the treasure-fleet on its ap- 
tended protest ant services with his school- proach to Cape St. Vincent from the Bar- 
master, and wjis powerfully attracted by the oary pirates, who were also on the look-out 
liturpy. Wlien he obtained a scholarship at for it, and wrote an interesting account of 
TrinityColloge.l)ublin( lS14),he was entered the service to hisold tutor (Cb7n;><»m/ii/w, edit, 
as a m«;mber of the church of England. He ' U)21, flf. 270-9). His military life wa.s, how- 
graduated B.A. in i?^l8, and M.A. in l^2o. ever, not very noteworthy: his predilection 
He was an active member of the university was for literature, and to that he principally 
hijitorical society, and carried ofi" the medal for ' devoted himself. His most important work 
th»* best speaker in debates. Taking holy orders ^ was the * Ilistoria? Catholicre Ib«»rniie Com- 
in t lie established church, he was first curate pendium ' (Lisbon, 4to, 1(>21), an octavo 
of St. Catherine's, Dublin, and at the same | edition of which, edited by Matthew Kelly 
time chaplain of tlu' Marshalsea, Dublin. In [q. v.], was published at Dublin in 1850. The 
1S-J7 he succeeded Dean Le Fanu as chaplain ' most valuable part of it is the history of the 
to the Koval Hibernian .Militarv School in Elizabethan wars, the storv of which he to- 
Pluenix Park. His life was chiefly devoted , ceived orally from his father and his father's 
to literary ])ursuits. His first work, * The companions; it has the merits and defects 
Ag<'ncy of Divine Providence manifested in incidental to a work so written — the vigour, 
the principal Transactions, religious and thebitterpartisanship, the inability to under- 
political, connected witli the History of stand more than the personal issue, the in- 
Great Hritain from the Reformation to accuracy of detail, and the confusion of 
the K«»volution in 168S,' Dublin, 1816, dis- ; dates. His other works, all in Latin, an* 
played a j)hilosopliic temper remarkable * Patriciana Decas,' a life of St. Patrick 
in a man of twonty-tive. lie contributed '(1G29); and a violent and abusive criticism 
regularly to * l)lackwood's Magazine' and of Archbishop Usher, under the title of 
to * l^^aser's.* Some of the earliest papers in , * Archicornigeromastix, sive Jacobi Usheri 
tlie * Dublin Cniversity Review and Quar- Ileresiarchai Confutatio.' He wrote aLo 
terly Ma^j-azine,' Dublin, \o. 1, January 18^33, ' many lives of saints, which were not pub- 
w»'re from liis y»en. He died onO Aug. IS.')!, | lished, and in 1G34 sent Holland f^me ct")n- 
undwas buried on the *,>th in the churchyard tributions to his colossal undertaking. This 
at ChajM'lizod, Dublin. His wife, with a son, is the bust that is definitely known of him. 
Henry II. M. O'Sullivan, and a daughter, ' though Webb has identified him with the 



Oswald 



Oswald 



E&rl of Buarluiven w!io died at Madrid in 
1659 or 1060, leaving une daughter,a girl of 
twelve, and afurtiine of a hundred thousand 

[LiClte U known of his life beyond what ia to 
be glnmed from his own writioga. and etipeciullj 
0" Compendiiim ; Kellj's preface to the edit. 
of ISfiO contains most of this. H'Qee't Irish 
Writen of the SevunteenUi Century; Webb's 
pDrnpeadinia of Irish Bio^rraphy.] J. K. L. 

OSWAI-DOT08tJnAIJ),8«ST(605?- 

142), king of the Northumbrians, bom about 

106, was second son of Ethelfrid or .£theU 

ntb [q.v.], king of the Northumbrians, ilia 

DOther WHS Acm, aiater of Edwin or Ead- 

Irine (.%:> P-((;f3> [q. v.], king of the North- 

Unbrians, and daughter of -'Ella (d. 588) 

q. T.] Thus on his father's side he woa of 

he line of Ida [q. v.] of Bemiiiia, and on 

lia mother's of the royal house of Deira. 

lis younger brother, Oswy (612P-670), is 

Bparatety noticed. When his father was 

lefeated and slain hr Riedwald in 617, he ' 

nd his brothers were driven out of North- 

•mbria, and Oswald, Accompanied by a band 

if young nobles, took shelter with Ihe Scots 

R loDB, nbere he was convurted to Chris- , 

iknity and baptised. On the death of Ead- 

iria«, who was slain in 633 at Heath£eld by ! 

lie joint forces of Gwdwalla (rf. (i34) [o. \'.] 

ind Penda, Osric (d. 6»4) [n. v.] obtBined the 

kingdomc>fDeira,andOBWald'aeldest brother . 

Eanfrid waa ot^repted us king by the people j 

(of Bemicia. Hut when Eanfrid was tren- , 

kiierously slain as he was going to meet the ' 

EBlitisbkingCiedwallato sue for peace in6;(4, 

^wald ttdvanc.'d from the north with a 

gmall army and encamped at a place near the 

PSoman wall, called by Beeda (Hint. Heel. iii. i 

L 2) Hefenfelth or Heavenly Field, and by . 

reoniuB (c tU) Coiscaul, and supposed to 

» St. Oswald's, about seven miles to the 

IDTtb of Heiham in Northumberland (iViory ! 

f SaAam, Pref.) There, as Oswald told j 

b« Abbot Segine in the hearing of the Abbot 

IWilbe, who told the story to Adamnan, St. ' 

^litmlM appeared to him in a vision, and J 

■dc him give his enemies battle the follow- I 

Dg night, promising him the victory ( I'ita 

'Wmnbani, i. e. I ). He set about raising a 

ross, and, the timv being short, held It with 

m own handn while his men fixed it in the 

round. As the diiy was breaking he joined 

IBttle with Ca'dwalla (ste Skene, Ckltw 

fimllanri, i. i-lR, for the possibility that Os- 

grald's oppoiiiMit was not CtedwaUa himself, 

Bat a certain British king called Cation), and 

Bafeatedhim with great slaughter. CiedwnlU 

Ina slain at a stream called Deniseburn. a 

■ributory of the llowley water. Oswald's 

BOSS wa« long tin object of reneration. The 



brethren of Hexham used each year to make 
a procession to it on the day before that of 
the king's death to pray for his soul and 
celebrate mass before it, and they built a 
church there which was held in special 
honour ; for there was not, until Oswald's 
cross was erected, any symbol of Christianity, 
any church or altar, in the Bemician land 
(B.«i,A,iii.c, 2). 

Oswald's victory put an end to the short 
periodof Welsh success in the north. It gave 
him the kingship of both the Northumbrian 
: lands, and it opened a way into England to 
the Scottish mi.tsionariea. He dwelt chiefly 
at Bebbanbu^ or Bamborough, the capital 
of the Bemician kings, and invited his early 
■ teachers, the monks of lona, to send him a 
, bishop to preach the gospel to his people, 
^ The flrst missionary sent to him had little 
success, for he was an austere man, and the 
people did not like him. On his return to 
lona, Aidon [q- v.] was sent t.o take his place. 
ttewald loboured with him to spread the 
gospel, gave him the island of Lindisfarne, 
which he chose for his see, attended his minis- 
trations, and, aH .\idaii was not thoroughly 
master of the Eneliah tongue, used to trans- 
late the bishop's diaeourses to his nobles and 



tish monks. In DciraOswsld completedthe 
church which Eadwine had begun to buildat 
York (ifi. ii. c. 14). There too the Scottish 
rile was widely accepted, though James, ths 
deacon of Paulinus, remained at hie post and 
liiid much success as a miaainnary, Oswald 
was humble, gracious, and charitable to 
the poor. Que Enater when Aidnn was 
dining with him, and a silver dish laden 
with royol dainties had been set before him, 

{' List as the king and bishop had raised their 
lands to say grace, the thegn, whose special 
duty it was to relieve the distressed, came 
in and told the king that the streets were 
thronged with a multitude of poor cryingout 
for alms. Oswald ordered that the food pre- 
pared for him should be given to them, and 
that the silver dish should be broken into 
small pieces and distributed among them. 
Seizing the king's riglit hand, Aidan said 
' May this bond never decay.' Bede believed 
that the bishop's prayer was answered (lA. 
iii. c. 6). Oswald IB said to have had wider 
dominions than any of his ancestors, and to 
have received into Vis lordship peoples of the 
four tongues spoken in Britain — Britons, 
Picts, Scots, and English lib.) He must 
therefore have had great power in the north- 
west, and iras probably owned as over-lord 
by the Wnlsb ofStrathcIyde(GUBBir, Making 



Oswald 322 Oswald 

nf En;i!n'\>i^^. i*nl 1. A-i h- i« said to liave cordinp to Uejin;iM, took plac»* at WTiit- 

had a kinj-'lMMi with th»» «ame limits as tliat church m Shropshire <c. \'J:), Fenda »aus«l 

• if Kailu-in*- < Ii.LiM. ii. c. r>).h.> mu«t hav»* had the head and hand:i and arm8 of <Jswald to be 
authority iivrr tli»* Tivnt v»ll»?y. and wa* cut off and stuck on stake?. The place whrtv 
certainly -iuiir^ni*." in Linds»»y, \rh»*r** he was he fell and the dust of the pTOund workwi 
iv^aril»*i hy tlif propl" with hostile f»:^lin::s miracles ( H.f.Da. iii. cc. 9, 10). Ilia body 
i*Vi. iii.c. 11 : t.iRKEX I. ThouL'h it is p»»rhaji< wa^ sevenil years later given by his nieci-, 
;ri»in:r T-»'i t'iir T.» ussvrt that IVnda murdered (Jstrith or Osthryth {d, 697), the dauffbt^^r 
:i s-»n •»! K;id-.viu»». w Iim liwd at his cniri.'at of his brother Oswy and the wife of -Klht'l- 
»h»- pr»— i!ir- i»t' tiswaM* ((iKREN). it seems red. kine of the Mercians, to the monfcjierr 
pn»luihl" Thar this crim-. whioh w:i«. a-* RtKle at liardnev in Lindsey. The monks wen? at 
siimiriearirly n->:»'S. C'^mniitTi!»d durinjrOs- first unwillinp to receive it, fnr, though they 
w:iM's r-i.'u. Wiis cau-iMil by th** Mercian aeknowle<lged the king's holiness, they re- 
kin*r*s wi>li ^^ pWa.*- him. In Kent. Ead- memberiKl him with dislike as a stranger to 
Imld \\. v." w:is -'I far und'-r hi* intlu"nce as their own people, who had held sovereipiiy 
Til i^'tmj'^l hi-i si*t'r .KTh»*lburh, Kadwine's over them. A miracle induced them to take 
widi.iw, t'-* seR.ni-reluldn-n into < raul y B.eda, the body into th«Mr church, where thev laid 
ii. o, -•<»•. His *ii]»r».'mai'y wa« evidently it in a tomb with across at each end. and 
ru'kn-^wI-dj-'.Hl hy the West -Saxon kinff with th»' kinc'.s banner, which was of parplt* 
t\vn»-j:l* i|. V." : h»- st-v n1 sp'jnsor f.^rCynepils and prold, hunjr above it fi'*- c. 11 ; Remisalb, 
when he was biipri-i-d at l)i.>rch^-ster, now in c. 43). Subsequently miracles were worked 
l)\for«.l'iii!r» . in '»•"»•*». and i«iiiied liimineiving there. Otfa, kinp of the Mercians, adorned 
that o'*y t.> niriini-s ij. v." for hi** episcopal the tomb with jHfold.silver.and precious stones 
-»«v K i': \:'i. o. 7 J. B »-da. wh«» styles him *rex 1 Ctrmfn dePonti/F, 1. 3*^)seq. ) By IJepinald'* 
ohristi:i!\:^s:nu<.' P'ok^ns him as the sixth timeonly three of the kin£r*s l)ones remain*^ 
Br>*Tw:tlda •:*••. ii. e. 'i*. a!id Adamnan calls at liarilney. The n»lics had biwn kept carp- 
h::n * ••r.'.p'.T^r v«l ih- wh'«le i>f r»rirain.' In lessly. and had disappeared during the L>ani>h 

• »4'J thrr*.' wa< war h- 'we'-n him an! Fonda, in vasions,beinff carried oflTby devout persons, 
k-.n*: of >l?'n-'.a. and -^n •*> Auj. h»' was de- nf these the chief were Kthelfleda or *1*ItheI- 
!■■.•. -.1 ..v.l ^'. tin ^v IN :: !a i!i .1 ti-ro-» battle, fl.id'ii. v.", the* ladv of the Mercians,* and 1i»t 
..". I. ai .■ rl.r.j :<> ■:: • :i:'cy:v.x. ly ^•ni:aj"m hn-band.Klholreil, who founded a monasU'iy 
I N » \M'^. •'. ' "• ' r ! y < irpri— Uy. ;:n'alI), at <iloucester in honour of St. i )6wald alnHit 
1-. 1 \ I. :!" M .- r:''l:!i. si;tT-'^-dT» 1- i J^wr-irrv \h\\\, and translated liis bones thither (Will. 

»r «»-'.\ 1. i- Tr ••■ ir. S:.r ji^hir'-. Wl>n h- Mvi.M. fwfjtfn Pontiff, p. L>'.»3). They we:*- 

«. tw !:i:!;-lt"-!irri:i:. :■• 1 liv lii- i'*-*. aivl kn^'W translated to a more honour.ibh' shrine hy 

•'.tr h!- 'Ill wa- rinv. };•• pnve.l iV.r the Th >mas II. archbishop of York in the i^mlti 

- • il-":}i> - •Mi'T'S.iin'l tin- w-.T-il-s'^'Mayth*' of ll»»nry I, Ke;rinald, the bio^rnipher -ff 

I. »r.l )::i\ ■• m-T^y 011 t1i.- vtuN." <:iid Oswald Oswald, be in cr prest.-nt at the function ( llr- 

:i- hi' I'-'ll !'» •■:irtii.* liiTanii* a pr verhial say- uiyvi.i). c. 44). Oswald's head and hamls 

iiiir in tl'.'- Tiorih ( i» !.i»\. iii. «'. 1 1 \. IT* liii-d wen* removed from the stakes on which tb»:y 

ill hi> Thirry-riL»'hth Vi-jir ( ///. r.lh. Mi<wito had hi».Mi stuck, his hands beinj: ciirrietl t<^ 

wa-? tli'-daiiirhttT'iff 'yn«'L'"ils,kinL' of Wrssex, namborouirh. wh»*re they were jdaced, bi'inff 

wh'>S'* nann^ i< -aid tn havi' l)e'ii Kyneburira fre»» from corruption, in a silver shrine in the 

irvii'-)i!ir)n : by Ii»t li*- liad a >oii named chureh of St. Peter, and won* an objecr of 

.Kihi'luald or Oiflilvald '<■••• art. O-^wy'. v<'n»»ration( B.i:nA. iii.* »"). Svnumn of Durham 

Aft'T li-r hii<ban«r< 'b-atli Cyni-burh is >:iid «li.*olares tliat in his time the kinsr's n^Iit 

1.^ Imv.- tiik-n \\w veil < Ki:<'TVALi>. e. ;i). liand was. aeconlinir to Aidan's prayer. pn»- 

Il-'irinald. writinii in th»* tw»*lt'tli ('••ntury ^rrved incorrupt: that a monk of Durham 

fnnn an acronnt <.»-iv»'n liim by a otTiaiii namiui Swartebrand had often swn it. ari'l 

bri)tliiT of th»» ho>])ital at York, who said that it was wrapped in a pall ( IIi*t.1hnifls- 

iliat 1m' f'Mind the part ir-ulars in an old Enir- 7vW. i.e. "J; Ilhf . J*ef/t/}n ^fii\.77 A). Tlu'kin::' 

lish b'M^k. desffibts Oswald as tall, with relies were in time treated with nesrb^ct at 

Mill' »'y.'S. yellow li.-iir, a lonrr fnce. and Baniboroiiirh, and a monk of IVterlforaijli 

tliin Ivard: h\< lip- wt-v ratli'-r small, and .Midr the riirht arm and carrieil it to hisnwn 

\vo'-i' a kiu'llv sTuili^ : his liands and !irm<; innna<t»Tv. wliioh wa** enriclifil in con*- 

wero loufr. and<how«Ml stn^nu^th (e. oO). In r|u.»ne.» by many ollV'rincfs ( Ki:<;iN'Ai-P. 0.4"^. 

he i^call»l * Laniniruiii.' w liicli is Oswald's Ijead was burii»d at liindi-fani** 

can ' wliit.' Iiund ' or * iV-f hand.' < li M>\. iii. e. liM. and a liirbt was said ■■» 

n ref»T»'nr'' t'» the :ill'-:red inror- h:ive ln-^n shfd fmm heav»»n oti tb«' «l"^ 

of tli!^ liaiid bh'<s-'d by Ai'lan. Ileariuir thi<, his kinsmen nMni>ved theh-ai 

le battle at Mas«Tfelth, which, ac- to llamboroughy where for some time it wa? 



Oswald 



onoured, and when, id common with 
be other relicB, it waa neglected, it wus 
eliered that St. Cuthbert appeared to a 
ertun sged man und charged him to re- 
lOTe it, which he did by a strata^m, related 
V Reginald on the authority of j^lred of 
Eievaux (c, 49). It was taken U> Lindla- 
ime, and when the monks there fled from 
he Danes in 875 tbey pbcud it in St. Cuth- 
ert'a coffin, which they carried with them 
a different places, until, after long wander- 
igs, it found a final re«ling-pUce at Durham 
1 908. The head was in the colIin at the 
ranalation of St. Cuthbert in 1104, and 
rhen the coffin was opened in 1828. Regi- 
ald gives a lone description of it (c. Jil ; 
ee alao Raise, St. Cuthbert). Other relics 
f St. Oswald — his sceptre, his ivory horn, 
is standard, and some parts of his armour 
-were preserved at Durham, where his 
leinoc; is ^atly venerated. His day is 
Aug. Besides the ' Life ' written bv liegi- 
ald, and printed by the Surtees Society, 
nd OS regards all its important parte in the 
UiUs edition of Symeon of Durham (voL ii.), 
Iiere ore manuscript lives founded on Bede 
t Triuitjr College, Cambridge, and in the 
'hapt«r library at Peterborough (see further 
'Hclionaiy of Christian Biograpky, art. 
Oswald' (1), by Canon Roine). 

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. ii, ec 6, U, 20, iii. as. 2, 
, 6, 7, e. 10, U, 12, I* (Engl. Hilt. Soc.) ; 
.damnan's Vita Cotnmbani, i. c, 1, «d. Baern ; 
reDDins, cc. 61, 05 (EubI- Hist. Soc) ; Symeon 
C Durham's Hist. Bwl. Dunolm. and Hiat. 
[Bguni, i. 1T--20, ii. 14, 45, 37B (KoUa 8er.) ; 
tefi^Dald's Vita ap, Symeon of Durham, i. 326- 
86 (RoUs Set.), and nA. Haina (Surtees Sao.); 
Jmin's Camoo de Pontiff, ap. HiatorliLnB of 
'ork, i. 3fi6->)4 (Rolls Ser.) ; WlUinm of Malmeg- 
nrjB Gesta Pontiff, pp. 168, 283, 293. 317 
Rolls 8er.), and (Joatji Eegnm, i. 61-1 (Rolls 
er.) ; B«iae'a Mem. of Hexham Priory, pref. 
Sorter Soc.) ; UiaeellaDes Bio^. pp. % 3, 7, 
31 (Surtees Soc.); Kaine's (the elder) St. 
:uthbert,pp. 183-7; Diet. Chr. Biogr. art. Os- 
rald' (1). by Canon J. Raine; Skene's Celtic 
totland, I 21f-S, 351, 252; Oropn's MakiuH of 
Coglond, pp. 271-e, 290-1.] W. H. 

OSWALD, SusT (d. 972), archbishop 
if York, said to he of Danish parenta^, a 

a hew on hia father's side of Archbishop 
I [q. v.l.and related to Oskytel[q. v.l, orch- 
lisfaop o( York, was brought up under the 
are of Odo, and was instructed by Frithe- 
■ode [q. v.] {HUleria Bamesiemie, p. 21). 
iavin^ taken orders, he was enabled by Odo's 
iberahty to purchase the monastery of Win- 
hester, then in the hands of secular clerks 
r canons, over whom he ruled (Pt(n S. Ot- 
•aldi, anon. Ilatoriaiu of York, i. 410: by 
it«r biogmphen, Eadmer and Senatus, he is 



3 Oswald 

said to have entered the monastery asa canon, 
and to have been elected as dean). Being 
xenlous in piety snd persuaded of the excel- 
lence of monastic lite, he was discontented 
with his life as a secular clerk, and with his 
position aa head of a body of married clergy, 
enjoying the revenues that should rightfully 
bove beuu received by monks living accord- 
ing to the rule of their order. Accordingly 
he went to Odo and told him that be desired 
to go over sea to some place that his uncle 
might choose, that he micht there learn the 
rule of St. Benedict, wbien was at this period 
wboilj forgotten and neglected iu England. 
Odo joyfully agreed, and sent him to the 
monastery of Fleury on the Loire, where he 
knew that tbe Benedictine rule was carried 
out to perfection, and whence he had himself 
received the monastic habit. Oswald took 
gifts to each of the brethren at Fleury, the 
number of professed monks there at that time 
apparently being twelve, beside the abbot 
Wulfald : they received him joyfully, and 
admitted him into their society {Viia, anon, 
p. 114). Ileappliedhimself diligently to the 
study of the scriptures and of tlio ^nedic- 
tine rule, practieing many austerities, and in 
all things fultillin^ to the utmost the duties 
of the monastic life. While at Fleury he 
■WHS advanced to the diaconate and the priest- 
hood, and learnt by heart all the offices of 
the church, as well as the monastic consti- 
tutions, in order that he might on his return 
to England be fully qualified to teach them 
to his fellow countrymen {ib. p. 419). In 
divine service the beauty nnd strength of his 
voice were remarkable. He was wont to pray 
and to officiate in the chapel called the con- 
fessional, in the crypt, under the western 
part of the church, and there it was believed 
that on one occasion an angel acted as bis 
assistant (Eadxeb). AlVer he had stayed at 
Fleury for some years ( Vita, anon. p. 417) he 
in 959 received a message from his uncle Odo, 
who was then sick, bidding bim come to him. 
He relumed to England, and on reauhing 
Dover beard of the death of Odo. 

Oswald went to York to hia kinsman Os- 
kytel, then archbishop of York, who received 
him with gladness, and persuaded hink to go 
with him to Home, On this journey he was 
accompanied by a young friend from Win- 
chester named Qermonus, to whom he was 
much attached. Instead of returning with 
Osky tel , be and O erman usremainedatFleury. 
Before long Oskytel sent for bim Ibst be 
might help bim in the reforms that the arch- 
bishop was desirous of carrying out. He re- 
lurnetl to England, leaving Germanus at 
Fleury, took an active part in ecclesiastical 
afiairs, and was made Icnown to Oskytel's 



Oswald 3 

friends, and specially to ArchhUhop Dunstan 
[q. v.}, who prevailed on Eiidgar to appoint 
nim to the see of Worcester. He was con- 
secrated by Dunatiui in 961. Aa bishop he 
was diligent, hospitable, just, liberal to the 
poor, and greatly beloved in his diocese. In 
conjunction nith Dunetan and .'Ethelwold, 
or Ethelwold [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, 
he wna strenuous in the enforcement of 



discipline, and the three prelates 
are described na sheddinff a threefold light 
throug'hout the land {Hatoria Jiamesirnitu', 
p. 25). His efforts were specially directed 
to establish monks in place of the married 
clergy who were in possession of the religious 
houses. Eadgar's decree against them was 
called ' Oswald's law,' as embodving the re- 
form that the bishop was, by the kmg s orders, 
carrying out. The special part, that he tonk 
in the restoration of lleuedictintsm seems to 
have been marked by his promotion of learn- 
ing. He summoned fiermanus from Fleury 
and appointed him to instruct others, for 
many clerks came to him for instruction, 
among whom a priest named Eadnoth vas 
the most famous. Twelve of these he formed 
into a, convent, and established them at West- 
bury in Oloucestershire, under Eadnolh as 
abbot. He joined with Dunstan and -■Ethel- 
wold in aiding the king in his monastic reform, 
and the result of their advice wasthat Eadgar 
ordered the formation of forty convents. 
"While, however, jEthelwold proceeded to 
turn the secular clergy out of the monasteries 
by force, Oswald apjiears to have adoptjid 
a gentler policy. It is said indeed that he 
expelled married clerks from seven houses 
(Eatmbb), but that he made any forcible 
change may well be doubted, for he did not 
do 80 in his own church at Worcester. There 
the canons refused to be reformed, and instead 
of turning them out, as vEthelwold did at 
Winchester, he,acting',it is said, by Dunstan's 
advice, built a new church dedicated to the 
Virgin, and placed monks there. Thesuperior 
style in which the monks conducted divine 
service drew away the congregation from the 
old church, and the canons, with their dean, 
WinsLge,at(heirhead,findinffthetrchurchde- 
aerteil, finally gave way,and Winsige, having 
assumed the cowl, was appointed by Oswald 
to be the head of the convent, which was 
established in the place of the secular chap- 
ter. He also established monks at Winrh- 
combe, where he madeGenoanuB abbot. Aa 
the number of hia disciples was large, he 
askedthekiuK for some place where he might 
settle his mnnks, and Eadgar replied that he 
could have the monasteries of St. Albans, 
Ely, or Bonfleet ( I'ita Anon. p. 427), and he 
is said to have made these churches monastic 



4 Oswald 

(Eadxbb). Meeting with ^thelwine o. 
Ethelwine fq.v.l, earl of East Anfflia. at ibil 
funeral of one of the king's thegns, he asked I 
him to sell hi m a place where he might setib 1 
n small convent 01 monks that he had formed | 
,5Jthelwine declared that he would not a" 
him land, but would give him a suitable ifit '] 
where three men were already settled wbi I 
desired lo Ix.'come monks, and were even thsa I 
living as such with a wooden chajiel biiOt 1 
for them by him, and he said that he wdoU 1 
gladly build a large church in itsplace. This 

rt was the Isle of Ramsey, Huntingdm- ' 
re, and there he founded a monastety. i 
Oswald took a keen interest in the woA,« 
sent Eadnoth from Weatbury to snperintead ■ 
the building. He laid the foundluioDs iBg 
person, peopled the new house with n 
from Weatbury.andmade Oennanusthefint | 
prior, to rule the houAe under himself tni 
jEthelwine, the joint founders ; and, when lis 
made Germanua abbot of Winchcombe, n- 
pointed Eadnothtosuccced him as prior (£i*- 
toria llamrmeniU, pp. 86—42). 

In 972 Eadgar, b^ the advice of Dunstaa, 
made Oswald arcbhighop of York, whicb bii 
biographer describes as neing at that tims t 
rich and populous city, Klled with merclunti 
from dillerent parts, and especially of Danish 
race. By the kind's command he went tA 
Kome to receive nis paU, and -wu rham 
honourably received by Pope John XIH. On 
his return he gave the king, who welcomed 
him home, the jmpe's blesfiiu^ and hisoviL 
He took part with Dunstan in the solMiai 
coronation of Eadgar at Ba th on Wbit Sunday 
973. Along with the archiepiscopate he re- 
tained llie see of Worcester, doiiu; so, it '» 
said, by the desire of Dunst*n, who feafMl 
that Ql hem'ise the monastic reformationiheie 
might be undone. He did not displace thi 
secular clergy in his church at York, and, 
though he was received with much gladaev 
and ceremony there when he went la b* 
installed, seems to have chiefly resided It 
Worcester. In 974 he dedicated the chardb' 
at Ramsey, every year visited the convent is 
company with .lEthelwine, acted as abbot, 
and endowed the house wit h the villa of Ne«d^ 
ingworlh and Wistow in Hiintin^onshir^ 
and with land at Burwell in Cambndgeihin- 
In order to make it a seat of learning be salt 
to Fleury for the monk Abbo, who is said 
to have been master of the seven arts, anS 
made him teacher of the moneatie schodL 
Abbo remained two years at Itamsey, v 
elected abbot of Fleury, and was slain in 
1004. PartofOawald'sworkwasundoneaflaf 
the death of Eadgar ; for .^!)lfhere of Jlen^ 
expelled the monks from many cburebes in 
thatdistrict. At Ramsey, howevur.OswalA 



Oswald 



3'S 



Oswald 



eonrent wu safe under the protection of 
.^Gtlielwiiie. At some time dunng- his archi- 
•pucopate UawBUcoliectedtheboneaof saints 
lianediii the monastery of Bipon, which tbe^n 
iaj in ruins, and among th^m the hones of 
St. Wilfrid the founder. lie put the relics 
in K shrine, and, Eadmer says, carried tbem 
lo Worcester { Vita Anon. p. iQ2 ; Eadneh, 
«p. Sill, of York, ii. 32 ; ace under Udo). 
l^xwards the end of bis life, when he was 
bridkea with a^, he heard with deep grief 
ibrt the principal tower of the church at 
SfeBMe; bad cracked throughout its whole 
luight. He went to Ramsey from York, and 
•Doouraged the monks to set about rebuild- 
iiif[ the churcb. The work being finished in 
991, Oswald re-dedicaled the church in No- 
vember, in the preMnce of the great men cif 
five shires, of tfie Bishop of Dorchester, and 
othen. The ceremony was magnificent, aud 
wufollowed by a banquet,at which there was 
no stint of wine and mead (Hintoria liamc- 
mentig, pp. So-95; Vita Anon. pp. 463-6). 
Oswald tlien went to Worcester, and during 
tbe winter suffered much from ill-health. 
In FobruaiT 992 he seemed better, and each 
dayduringLentjashiscustomwas, be washed 
the feet of twelve poor men while Pealma 
cxz.-cxxxiv. were sung. Afterhehaddoneso 
anSQ Feb. he died while singing the doxotogy. 
Be was buried in his churcli at Worcester, 
and bia remains were placed in a shrine by 
Aldalf or Ealdulf [q. v.], who succeeded him 
at York and Worcester. He was a man of 
freat holiness, diligent, liberal, and kindly. 
He valued learning, and promott^ it among 
the monasteries under hia care. Though he 
WM zealous in monastic reformation he was 
not violent, and evidently preferred to give 
up a reform rather than carrv it through by 
force. Miracles were wrought at his tomb, 
And his name was placed in the calendar. 
He is said to have wrlttt'n a book of letters 
to Archbtsbop Odo. a treatise addressed to 
Abbo of FIeury,and beginning' I'riescientia 
Dei monacbuB,' a treatise 'Ad Sanctos,' 
written while he was at Fleury, and begin- 
niog 'OswalduB supplex monachus,' and sy- 
nadid constitutions (Due, cent. ii. 141; 
Tahwer, £ibl. Brit. p. 600). None of these 
are now known to eiist; tbe first probably 
never did exist (Weight). The portiphory 
of St. Oswald is preserved in the library of 
Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, and his 
atvie waa at Beverley Minster in tlie twelttii 
century; it waa of purple, and was adorned 
with gold and precious stones (Hutoriatu of i 
York, ii. 341). 

[The chief antborit; is the Lifa by an anony- I 
Du>us and contemporary anthor, a monk of : 
BamMj, axirting in manuociipt oaly iu Catt«D. 



MS. Hero, E. I, and printed in Hist, of York, 
i. 399-47fi (liutls Set.) ; in ii. U5 in tlie Life by 
Endmer, wnttPn for the monks of Wor«at«r, 
which isof somenac.apeciallyiLsregArdsiiTraiige 
Rifnt.and is fullownl l>; a book of miracles. Ths 
Lifu by Seautua, which foUotrs, ii^ of do valae, 
iind this may also be said of the two short lives 
at the end of the same volume ; the second of 
them vas first printed in Capgmvc'a Legends. 
Hist. liamcs., pp. 31-49, 86-102 (Bolls Ser.>, is 
of valnefor OBwald'sdaings at Ramsay; Will. of 
ttlalmesbury's Oesta PootiO'. pp. 247-SO (Bolll 
Her.); Flnr. Wig. i. 141. 142,149 (Engl. Hist. 
Sac.) ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. Nob. 4S6, 4ti7, 494- 
497. fiUS-ll, ^29-31,538-42, 64;'-Sl. undseq. ; 
Wilkias's Concilia, i. 218, 222, 239; Rune's 
Fasti EUr. pp. 118-28; Wright's Biogr, Lit. i. 
462.] W. H. 

OSWALD or OSWOLD {Jl. 1010), 
scholar, was the son of a brother olSt. Oswald 
[q. v.], archbishop of York, and was educated 
at hia uncle's monastery in Itamse^, Hunt- 
ingdonshire. The story is told that in an idls 
hour he and threeother boys rang the abbe^ 
hells for fun, and one was broken. Tbe boya 
confessed in the chapter-house, and Oswald 
condoned his nephew s offence, lo the annoy- 
ance of the monks. Oswald sent his nephew 
to complete his education at Fleury on the 
Loire, and there he became a man of learn- 
ing, and a friend of the abbot Constantino, 
one of the first scholars of the day. Before 
be returned to England a poem concerning 
his accomplishmente in Latin elesiacfl, written 
by Constantine and Archbishop Oswald, 
heralded his iame. After visiting the abbey 
of St. Bertin, St. VedasI, Corbey, St. Denis 
near Paris, and Lagnv, he returned to Ram- 
sey, and, refusing to be made a bishop, led s 
?uiet life of studv as a monk there. After 
018 he had an interview with Edward the 
Confessor, and obtained from him a grant of 
a hundred and a half at Wimbolshaiu. Nor- 
folk {C'Aroa. Samts. p. IGO). A poem by 
him was preserved at liamsey, when the 
chronicler of Ramsey wrote. In Leland'a 
time thero were manuscripts by him at Gla»- 
ton and Ramsey. Lcland mentions ' Liber 
sacrariiR] precationum,' which Bale calls a 
book of necromancy ; ' Ue componendis epi- 
stolis,' and ' De edendis carminibus.' Oswald 
waa probably author of the anonymous Vita 
S. Oswaldi in tbe Cotton MS. Nero E. 1. 1. 
printed in ' Historians oflhe Church of York,' 
fd. lUine, i. 399. Oudin ( Comm. Script, ii. 
623) ascribes it to him, quoting a statement 
ofUsber to that effect; it was written be- 
tween 995 and 100.5, by one intimately as- 
sociated with St. Oswald at Kamsey, well 
acquainted with the Christian poetsand with 
the historians of Fleury, who writes like a 
foreigner, and shows considerable knowledg* 



Oswald 



326 



Oswald 



of the world {ib. p. Ixvi). All this points to 
Oswald as the author; the preface is not 
quite intact, and the injured passages of the 
nianu.«cript may have contained a record of 
the author's relat ionship to the saint. It has 
been su^''prested by I-iord Selbome that he 
compiled the MS. '26') at Corpus Christi Col- 
lege, Cambridge, called the \Vorce.ster MS., 
to which a later hand has prefixed the 
title * Liber p*'nitentialis Egberti ' (Xasmith, 
Catah>gu9 Lihrorum, p. 310). The manuscript 
btdonged to "Worcester, and could only have 
been compiled by one who had access to 
foreign libraries, and in all j»robability the 
library of Fleury. Leland calls Oswald a 
monk of Worcester, but the * Hamsey Chroni- 
cle ' shows Oswald to have ]>een connected 
with Uamsev rather than Worcester. 

[Chronicon AM.iiitife Ramesiensis. ed. Mjicray, 
pp. 112, 1;)9: Solbome's Facts and Fii'tions alwut 
Tithes, 1892, p. 234 ; Leland, De Scrip tori bus, 
i. 172.] M. B. 

OSWALD (fl. 1137), Carthusian, whose 
full name seems to have been Oswald de 
Corda, was, according t<» Bale, an English- 
man who became a Carthusian at Paris, and 
afterwards propagated his order in England, 
Irt*land, and Scotland. Bower, who calls him 
'prior Alt-mannirt}' (or * Alemannus'), says 
that he was a man of pn'at learning and 
snnctity. In 14iM> Jamt'S I of Scotland made 
him first prior <>f tlio Chartt^rhouse at PtTth. 
Oswald died on lo Si']»t. 1437. A variety 
of works an* attributed to him ; among tlirm 
are k'tl^'r*; to .lean Grrson, wiio was his 
fri»'nd,and >o\\\v of whose writings he is said 
to liavf translat«'d into Latin. Thr Porti- 
foriuni nu-ntioned liy Tannt-ras^'xtant in MS. 
C.C.C. ('aniliridire, ol^l, is really an rK?venth- 
c«'ntury niamiseript which was ])n*>«'nted by 
St. Oswald (iL 'J7i^) [q. v.] to Worcester 

(XasM it II. C'lfalntfUM ). 

I Howrr'> ('■ luiiniatioM of l''ordnir> S»Mitiehr(V 
nicon, i\-. llilU : Kn-ht-qncr TiolN of Sootlaiul, 
iv. (MO. and rrefaci'. ]•. cxiv ; J'>;di'*s ("'cnr. viii. 
IG : Dinijwtt^r's ]Ii.».t. Kcvl. xiv. l»70 ; Tanner*H 
Bil-l. iJrit.-Ilil.. J.. or,r,.| C\ L. K. 

OSWALD, .lAMKS ( 171o-17n<)), politi- 
cian, tddi'st son «»f .lames Oswald, M.P. for 
Kirkcaldy 1 7()i*-7, and lor Kirkcaldy Burghs 
1713-17), was born at Dunnikier, l)y.sart, 
Fifeshire, in 171o. lit* was inlucated at the 
grammar school, Kirkcaldy (whert^ he had 
for on«' of hi-^ stdioolfidlows Adam Smith) ; 
was a<lmitt"(l a student at Lincoln's Inn on 
L*» Dec. 173.'), and. after making a prohmged 
tour on thr continent, was called to the 
Scottish bar in 1740. lie did not practise, 
and on "2 ,Tun(' 1741 was returned to parlia- 
niAnt for Kirkcaldy Burghs, which he con- 
to represent until 17<).S, with the ex- 



ception of 1747-54, during which he at 
for Fifeshire. A strong whig, he voted 
against the hiring of the Hanoverian tmops 
( 10 Dec. 1742), and on the formation of tne 
' broad bottom ' administration received the 
office of Scottish commissioner of the iiarv 
(December 1744). His speeches, though 
mostly confined to business matters, wei« 
always remarkably able. Horace Walpole 
praises the ' quickness and strength of ar^- 
ment * which made him a match for Henrr 
Fox. lie evinced his independence by sup- 
porting, on t28 Oct. 1 74o, Hume Campbrll's 
motion for an inquiry into the causes and 
progress of the Jacobite insurrection, the 
entire responsibility for which he laid at the 
door of ministers, and by coquetting iK'ith 
the Leicester House party. From Decem- 
ber 1751 to December 1759 he sat on the 
1x)ard of trade, and from '2'2 Dec. 17''>9 \y> 
15 April 1703 on the treasury board. On 
4 May in the latter year he was appointed 
joint vice- treasurer in Ireland, having pft^ 
viously (:?() April) been sworn of the privy 
council. He retired from public life in ill- 
health in 1760, and died at Hammer^mitk 
on i>4 :ilarch 1709. 

Oswald was an able and industrious pub- 
lic servant, and a man of literar}* and pliili>- 
sophical tastes. He was a close friend and 
an amiable critic of Adam Smith, David 
Hume, Henry Home, Lord Karnes, and 
,Iolin Home, the author of * Douglas/ ll-- 
married at Ltmdon, in February 1747. a 
si.>ter of .Toseph Townisend, M.P. for ^\V*t- 
biirv, Wiltshire, bv whom he had issu* 
,Jamt.'S Townsond ( ).<5wald, lather iif Gen«ril 
Sir John Oswald [q. v.] 

[Mrnmrialy of tin.* Public Lift- and Charafer 
of the Riglit Hon. JanicH mwald '»t* iKmniki*-:. 
contained in a corn'sp<jiKii'ncc with M>nie ot th-.' 
most cli>tiniriiisliedmi'n of tlu» last ot-ntury. 1SJ'», 
8vm; Dupald Stewart's r»ioi:raphitMl M»TRv;r>. 
1811, p. o; Tvtlfr's Mem<drs of Lord KAr.it?. 
1814; Bubb r)o<lington's Diary; Hill l>ur:.'ns 
Life of Pavid Hume, 184(5; Birkl,rik HiiiV 
Loiters of David lliime, 1888; K^nisiiv'^ Si'i.>> 
lind ami Scotsmen lu the Kightconth dnturv. 
td. Allanlycc, j>. 188; W'al|K)le's MeJiioin*. 
("n'orire II (eil. Holland). GtMirgc III (ol. Lt- 
Marchant), i. 112, 145. :>o8. l^-ttt-rs (ed. Cm- 
niuiiham). i. 121 ; (lent. Mag. 1744 p. (>77. 1747? 
102, 1709 p. 1C8 ; ScorsMjig. 1747 p. 98. 176?^. 
107. 182opt. ii. p. 05 ; Ann. Krg. 1769. Chron.]' 
173; Cobbett's Pari. Hist. vols, xiii.-xvi.; Lis' 
of Menil)crs of Parliament ((>lhoiar»: FostrfV 
Member." of I*arliament, Scotland, p. 279: An- 
derson's Scotti.>-h Nation : Irving's 15ook of .S.\>1#- 
men : Haydn's Book of Dignitie?*.] J. M. K. 

OSWALD. JOHN {<L 17iJ3>, poet and 
republican, was a native of Edinburgh, when.* 
his mother is said to have kept John's coffee- 



Oswald 



327 



Oswald 



house. He Ib Btated to have been appren- 
ticed to a jeweller, and various accounts 
are g^ven as to the method by which he ob- 
tained sufficient money to purchase a com- 
mission in the 42nd hi^hlanders, with which 
he served as ensign in America. He had 
obtained the rank of lieutenant when, in 
1780, he embarked with the second battalion 
of the regiment for the East Indies. On 
the way out he fought a duel with the 
otticer commanding the two companies, but 
neither combatant was injured. Iiis finances 
not permitting him to join the ofhcers' mess, 
h«' was accustomed to content himself with 
the same rations as those served out to the 
common soldiers. While in India he sold 
his commission, and in 1783 he returned 
overland to England. On his way out he 
is said to have occupied himself in learning 
(iret*k and Latin, and while in the cast he 
obtained a knowledge of Arabic. From 
intercourse with the Brahmins he imbibed I 
certain curious beliefs. Although not ac- 
cepting all their doctrines — for he was pro- 
fessedly an atheist — he shared their repug- 
nance to flesh, from which he abstained on 
th(* professed ground of humanity, but was 
accustomed to drink wine plentifully. On 
his return to England he occupied much of 
hi.<* time in penning ])olitical pamphlets. 

On the outbreak of the French revolution 
( >swald went to Paris, where lui joined the 
Jacobin Club, and was ap^)ointed commandant 
of the first battalion of pikemen. It is stated 
that on one occasion he coolly suggested, at a 
party of some members of the convention, as 
the most eflectual method of averting civil 
war, the putting to death of every suspected 
man in France ; to which Thomas Paine re- 
]>lied, * Oswald, you have lived so long with- 
out tasting fiesh that y( u have a most fero- 
cious appetite for blood* (Hkdhkad Yobke, 
Ijetter^ frttm Frajivej i. 102). His regiment 
having been ordered to La Vend6e for tjie re- 
pression of the royalist insurrection, he was 
killed at the battle of Ponts-de-C6e, Septem- 
ber 1793, by a cannon-ball, his two sons — 
whom, in practical exemplification of his be- 
lief in the doctrine of ecjuality, he had a]>- 
pointed drummers in the regiment — being 
Killed almost at the same instant by a dis- 
charge of grapeshot. 

Oswald was author of 'Review of the 
Constitution of Great Britain,' London, 1784; 
3rd edit., with considerable additions, 1792; 
translated into French under the title * Le 
Gouvemement du Peuple ou Plan de Con- 
stitution pour la lUpublique Universelle,' 
Paris, 1792 ; ' Kanoe Comicse I'jvan^lizantes, 
or the Comic Frogs turned Methodists,' 1786; 
* The Alarming Progress of French Politics : 



a Pamphlet on the Commercial Treaty,' 1787 ; 
* The British Mercury ' (a periodical publi- 
cation), 1787; *The Cry of Nature, or an 
Appeal to Mercy and Justice on behalf of 
persecuted Animals,' London, 1791 ; * La Tac- 
t ique du Peuple,'Pari8, 1 793. Under the pseu- 
donym of Sylvester Otway he wrote *Eu- 
phrosvne, an Ode to Beauty,' London, 1788; 
and *i'oems, to which is added the Humours 
of John Bull : an Operatic Farce in two 
Acts,' London, 1789. 

[Lives of Scottish Poets, 1821 ; Anderson's 
St-ottish Nation; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Redhead 
Yorko's Letters from Fninre ; Notes and Queries, 
3rd ser. i. 434, 469. 516, ii. 14, 6th ser. ii. 364, 
496 ; Alger's Englishmen in the French Revo- 
lution, pp. 76-7.] T. F. H. 

OSWALD, Sib JOHN (1771-1840), 
general, son of James Townsend Oswald, 
and grandson of James Oswald [q. v.], was 
horn at Duanikier, co. Fife, 2 Oct. 1771. For 
some years lie was at the military school at 
Brienne, France, just after Napoleon Buona- 
parte had quitted it. With Napoleon's school 
companion and future secretary, Bourrienne, 
Oswald contracted a lifelong friendship. Some 
of his holidays were spent in Paris. His 
education thus gave Oswald a command of 
French, which proved of great sen'ice to 
him in his profession, and a sympathy with 
Frenchmen, wliich was then ran* ; while d(y 
testation of revolutionary principles, inten- 
sified by the loss of personal friends whom he 
had known in Paris in his youth, gave bias 
to his political views, lie was appointed a 
second lieutenant 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers 
on 28 Feb. 1788, and first lieutenant 7th royal 
fusiliers on 29 Jan. 1789. In June 1790 he em- 
barked to join the royal fusiliers at Gibraltar. 
His name is not in the *Army List' on 
1 Jan. 1791, but on 24 Jan. he was appointed 
captain of an independent company, and on 
23 March the same vt?ar he became a captain 
in the .'ioth foot, lie was brigade-major to 
General Leland, but resigned when the 
grenadier company of the .'Vith, which he 
commanded, was ordered to the West Indies. 
He served with the 2nd provisional batta- 
lion of grenadiers at the reductions of Marti- 
nique. St. Lucia, and Guadeloupe in 1 794: and 
was afterwards in garrison at Porto Prince, 
San Domingo, until his company was drafted 
and the officers and sergeants sent home to re- 
cruit. He became major in the 3oth on 1 Sept. 
1790, and lieutenant-colonel of the regiment 
on 30 March 1797 ; and commanded the regi- 
ment in North Holland in 1799, until se- 
verely wounded in the action at Crabbenham 
on 19 Sept. In 1800he embarked with the two 
battalions of his regiment among the troops 



^ ;.-/'. aid 



. = vvaia 



■ t -^'^ ■; ■ ' ■ 



■ • ■ ■ • 1 



V 



* * • ■ 



• ■ • 



. •- • ■- •-- ii.:;.-fi-:'f '.f !■ ■• :..i : i:..- .11- . • rrj 
- ■ • . •■ - • ■•.- « .- -.v.:*. ."'•: ■: ii.c. . •:?: •• .:• " • " 

■ ». -J . ■ ,■ ""I — • ■ ■ ""i-.i - .. ■ T- "r* .. __.,•.. i 

■ ■ • ■■- ■■ .•—:;. i. -;• "J : i ■•■■.: ■-. -. ;. 

■ ■ • •• • . ■ •-. - ■.'■.'■■{. ..w.i.: ,L.'~" •-v '.ki' ■■■ ..- . 

•■■;■- - • Mi-S'.j ".11. 1-!. ji.-:.a,-. »^ ' ~ 

• ■• •■-! ..... ... 



4 ■:■ 



V . ■■ m:-,:ii'..-. v. na. • 

■ //. :■■■■- V , ! 1 f!T ;. ■ Ti •! 



■ •' I 
1 I 



9 • 



I . - 



* ■ 



■■••- V i : •-• ii-i -I 



' li'-r. : • ■ . - 

il 1".' !•• ' "*'• ' 



V 



./ 






■ / 



r ■ 






• • ^ ■- • 



■ -.• • •.:.'.! I. !i:i-i ..-■ '' :.- z. j: ::■'■. ._::z-; 



I 






I ■ ■■■ 



' 'i ■": 



■ ■• ••• I ■ -. ■ ,' I" ■■•u- — i", .. •-:*-.::. 

;■•«■;-■ ■ ■ . ' ■■ • , ,| uiri:^' .. .: - ■ 

■.'■•' i ■ .' ' _,. i . ■ i_ :;.. ..... . . .. 

■.- ; . • ■.. :.!■:• 'Ill* •:i:.i-i.i^'::i:_ : '... i .. 

: : ". !• ■ •,. '•; ... • 'i. i i|< ■"• • •■ ■ ■■..*■ 

•■■•■;- .■ ••. j», , .. 



.• ,.. 



■." I 



■ f ■ 



« • 



// 



// . • '• / 



. J' 



• . •■• 



- - • ' V ' 



• * 







Oswald 



' $a9 



Oswald 



teriMof theriflebrigadi^, atitlony Oct. 1819 
was appoinled colouel of the 35lh on the 
death of CharteH Lennox, fourth duke of 



when Oswald first joined the old 

Lilies.' Uswald became alieiitenant-^neral 

4 June 1814, and general lU Jan. 1837. 

Oswald was made K.C.B. 4 June 1815, 
G.C.B. 18:24, G,C.M.G. 1838. In politics he 
was a very Btaunch conservative, and once, 
in (he davs before the first reform bill, un- 
successfully contested the county of Fifw. 
Oswald died at his seat, Dunniluer, Kirl(- 
caldy, CO. Fife, 8 June 1840. 

Oswald married, first, 28 Jan. 1812, Char- 
lotte, eldest daught«r of the Rev. Lord Charles 
Murray- Aynsley, son of John Murray, third 
duke of Atholl. She died 22 Feb. 1827, leav- 
ing' issue. He married, secondly, in October 
1820, her cousin, Emily Jane, daughter of 
Lord Henry Murr^, who aurvives. 

In person Oswald was a tall, handsome, 
powenul man, OTer six feet in height, who 
used his weapons well in hand-to-hand fight, 
notably in the attack on Scjlla Castle. A 
miniature, painted when he first jutned the 
army, and a full-length as a young general 
officer, by Smellie Watson, now at Dunnikier, 
show the fine presence which, with liig mili- 
tary bearing and youthful figun-, he retained 
to the bsi year of his U(e. He bml strong 
literary tastes, was a good and ready public 
speaker, and popular in society 



fParticoUirH from fnmilv flourc>-B; ArtnjLiBli 
ind l>»iulaa Qacettes; Hiilippart's Royal Mili- 
tary Calendar, 1820. iii. 46-56(111 this, howave 



Oswald's PeniDBular services are not alwajs co^ 
reftlyrecmded). For an account uf the reductioa 
of Maltit. MB ^neas Aaderaoi) s Mamtivc of an 
Expedition, London. 1302 ; for accuuntH of the 
campaigns in ^orth Holtund and the Medi- 
terTane9Ui.KeSir H E. Bnnbm-.v'a NarratiTe of 
Paaages in the late War with France, London, 
1854 ; for account of Oswald's serricei in the 
PEnininIa, we Napici'* Hist, of the Peninsular 
War. rer.cd. 1812-3; Hamiltoo'a Annals of the 
Feninsnlar CampKigns. |g2t>: Garwond's Wel- 
liBgtoD Despalebffi, rol. vi.] 11. M. C. 

OSWALD. RICHARD(I705-1784), mer- 
chant And politician, bom in Scotland aliout 
1705, was the second son of the Hev. James or 
Gtforge Oswald, minlaterof Dunnett in Caith- 
aeat. In his younger days he was an un- 
successfitl candidate for the mastership of 
Thurso parochial school, with a salary of 
100/. Scots, and took his disappointment so 
much to heart that he left that part in dis- . 
gust and never returned fo it <Sisclaib, i 
Statutieal Account of Seotland, x\. 533-4). I 
He then moved to Glasgow, and, as agent to I 



his cousins, gained some thousands of pounds 
by priie-money, with which he removed to 
London (CiBLiLB, Autobiugraphy, p. 87). 
; At this lime be was often confined to His 
I houae by sore eyes, yet passed much time in 
reading. Carlyle describes him as ' a man 
! of great knowledge and ready conversation ' 
I (tA. p. 366). lie was a contractor for the 
supply of the troops serving in the seven 
years' war, and, being dissatisfied with the 
cnuductofthebusineMby his agents, went to 
Germany as commiasary-generaJ to the forces 
of the Duke of Brunswick, who bestowed on 
him very hiffh praise for his services. For 
many years ue was engaged in business in 
America, when he acquired a great know- 
ledge of commercial afiairs, but he afterwards 
settled as a merchant at Phdpot Lane in the 
city of London, Through his marriage in 
1750 to Mary, only daughter atid heiress of 
Alexander Ramsay of Jamaica, he possessed 
considerable estates in America and the 
' ^Vest Indies, and his resources enabled him 
to purchase in 1759 the estate of Auchin- 
cruive in Ayrshire, where he completed the 
mansion. In 1777 he visited Paris, and be- 
come acquainted with Franklin and Vbp- 
gennea. He was introduced by Adam Smith, 
I whuae views on matters of trade he bad 
I adopted, to the knowledge of Lord Shel- 
I bume, who soon entertained a high opinion 
I ofhia 'moderation, prudence, and judgment.' 
I During the process of the war with the 
American colonies he was frequently con- 
sulted, on account of his intimate acquaint- 
j anee with their commerce and leadbg men, 
I by the English ministrv. In 1781 he gave 
I bail for TiO.OOO/. to ifenry Laurens when 
imprisoned in the Tower. 

On Shelburne's accession to office he an- 
swered some overtures of Franklin by send- 
ing their common Mend Oswald to Paris to 
ascertain the nature of the American terms 
of peace. He crossed from Enetand in April 
1782, and on 16 April called on Franklin 
with letters from Shelbume and Laurens, 
the latter of whom had been his friend for 
nearly thirty years. Franklin informally 
gave lilm for communication to Shelbume 
a memorandum of his views, which included 
the cession of Canada and Nova Scotia to the 
American colonies, and with it Oswald re- 
tumud to London. He again went to Paris 
on 4 May, and once more crowed to England 
on 14 May, to rHturn to Paris at the dose 
of lliat month. The situation was grentlir 
complicated b^ the jealousies of Shelbume 
and Fox, which were well known to the 
French ministers and the principal Ameri- 
cans in France, and by the rivalries of the 
contending commissioners, Thomas Wol- 



Oswald 33 

pole was already in Paris on a negotiation I 
with France l^o^(;eming St, Eostatla, and he 
resented the [ireseuci! of Uswiktd. Thomas 
Grenville was despatched by Fox to treat for 
peacB with the French government, and he i 
■was very »oon incensed against Oswald as ' 
the exponent of the views of Fox's opponent | 
in ihe English minigliy . GrenviUe on 4 June .< 
despatched an angry epistle to his leader, who 
answered it with equal indignation; but Fox I 
Miuld not succeed in obtaining the recall of 
Oswald, and the situation ended in the with- 
drawal of GrenviUe from his mission and the 
retirement of Fox and his friends from the 
cabinet on the death of the Man|uis of liock- 
inghan. Ultimately a commiasion, dated 
26 July 1783, was granted to Oswald, au- 
thorising him to make peace with the Ame- 
rican colonieB,and he was afterwards nseisted 
in the negotiationa by A-Ueyne Fitiherhert, 
baron St. Helens [a. v.], and Henry Strachey. 
After much ditliculty,preliminaiy articles of 
peace were signed at Paris by Oswald and 
the American commiBsioners on 30 Nov. 

1782. The definitive Treaty of Versailles 
between England and France, Spain and the 
United States, was concluded on 3 Sept. 

1783, but the signature of Oswald was not 
affixed to it, a^ by that time his patron was 
out of office. The earlier proceeding:a re- 
Bpecting Ibe appointment of a negotiator 
were marked by the tortuous ways for which 
Lord Shelburue was conspicuous, and the 
conduct of Oswald himself was sometimes in- 
discreet; but the outcome was not unsatis- 
factory, England acknowledged the inde- 

Endence of the revolted colonies, who re- 
iquished their claims on Canada and NoTn 
Scotia on condition that England almnduned 
her claim of compensation for the loyal 
colonists. Oswald's correspondence with Lord 
Shelburue forms part of vola. \xx. and Lxxi. 
of the manuscripts of the Marquis of I^ne- 
downe, and is set out in the ' Historical 
Manuscripts Commission,' 5tli Rep. App. pp. 
239-43, and in Fitzmnurice's ' Life ot Lord 
Shelburne,' iii. 175-302, 413-16. On the 
conclusion of the preliminary agreement 
FrankllD and Oswald e.vchanged portraits; 
the portrait of the former was given by Os- 
wald's nephew to Mr. Joseph Parkes (Mag. 
of Ameriiuin But. xxvu.i72~3; LEWJB,Ad' 
minisirationi, p. 43). 

Oswald died at Auehincruive on 6 Xov. 
1784 without issue, and the estate is now in 
the possession of the descendant of bis elder 
brother, His widow died at tfreat George 
Street, Westminster, their town house, on 
6 Dec. 1788, and her remains were carried 
to Scotland for burial. Burns, who spent 
bis ' early yurs in her neighbourhood and 



Oswel! 

among her servants and tenants,' wrote i 
bitter ode in her memorv, dwelling oc W 
' unhonour'd years,' and her hands 'ibil 
took but never gave.' But he candidiv cnt- 
fessee ins letter to Dr. John Moore (23 Msr^ 
1789) that his 'poetic wTHtb' was muaed tf^ 
the faqt that the arrival of her funeral j*-' 
geantry at the inn at Sanquhar forced him 
and horse, both much fatigued, to ride tweli 
miles further to the next inn on ■ a ni^l i 
snow and drift.' 

Geosqb Oswald {d. 1819) of Scotnoui 
near Glasgow, who died on 6 Oct. I810,ua 
84, was Oswald's nephew. He was beadof 
the tobacco firm of Oswald, Deiuustoun,&CA 
at Glasgow, and partner in Ihe old ' Ship 
Bank.' In 1797 he was elecl«l rector rf 
Glasgow University, and he sat forhii fw- 
trajt 10 Gainsborough, 

[Gent. Mag. 1784 pt. ii. p. 878. 1788 pt ii. p 
lI2Si Biira<'i Works (1812 td ), pp. 383,67:1: 
P„rt«n"8 FrBn,din, ii. 4S6-iS(H ; Bcirke'. UiM 
Gentry; Not«a and Queries, Itt bct. riii. Ut; 
Applaton'a American Cyclopedia i Vtuaatit 
County of Ayr. ii. 41T; Calder'a CaiUlDNa. pp 
230-4 ; inforoiation fTom Mr. W. A. a Hraiaa 
Farther infaruintlon about Ibe flqnabblM taA 
negotiations premiding the Treaty of VumiU* 
in 1783 is in tha Memorials and CorrespiadHiM 
of C. J. Fox. iv. 109 et seq. ; Lewis's Admiai!- 
trations of Qrest Britain, pp. 31-48, 81-1, 
whers some eilracta from a diiiry kept br 0»- 
vnld are given ; Memoirs of Court and Cabinrls 
of George III, l>y the Duke of Badin^un; 
Jay's Life and CorrmpoDdencB. vols. i. uid Tl. 
Works of John Adanis, vola. iii. vii. and liii. 
Franklin's Works, 11.340-4(18: the maniueripti 
of Sir Edward Strachey in the Hiitt. MS8. Oomn. 
6th Bop. App. pp. 40^-4: the WhilI^boTd popf " 
now In fouiSB of printing at tho Clorenili 
FrcHs : Lecky'a History of England in the &A 
IflBQLh Century, i». '226-6S.| W, P. t. 

OaWBLL, WILLL\M COTTON (1818- 

1893), ' the Nimrod of South Africa,' wi* 
born at Levtonstone, Essex, on 27 Apdl. 
1818. His father, William Oswell, was \ht 
third eon of the Itev. Thomas Oswell, wboMi 
family hod for generations lived at OswevUf,_ 
Tlia mother was the daughter of Joseph Cot* 
ton, master of the Trinity House and grant 
son of Dr. Nathaniel Cotton [q. v.] FroUIi 
Rugby, where he was under Arnold, Om; 
well proceeded to the East India Corapui]' 
training college at Haileybury, and, naaai 
out head of his year, started for Madi 
in 1837, having obtained an appointment! 
through his uncle, John Cotton, one of tfas 
company's directors (Pkinsep, Sfrvket tf 
Madraf Civiliam. v. 110). During his tn< 
years' residence in Madras he won celebritjF 
u an elepbant-CBtcher, and first exhiH*"^ '■ 



Oswell 



He bUo studied siu^ery and medicine. After 
aerving as htad asaislftnt to the principal , 
collectors at Arcot and Coimbatoro reapec- 
tively, he waa ordered to South Africa for 
bis health, proceeded thither on furlough, 
and spent tno jeais In hnnling and exjilor- 
ing districts hitherto untraversed by Euro- 
peans — exploits for which sterling' moral 
qualities fitted him no leas than ma great . 
I personal stTenglh rmd linguistic and other ' 
I accompliBhmeulH. When he was in Africa 
vast herds of ^me of every kind roame<l ' 
over tracts which are now cultivated and 
thickly populated by Europeans; and the 
Kalahin desert waa looked upon as an im- | 
palpable barrier aguinat advance from Cape 
Colony northwards. When, in 1849, Liv- 
ingstone determined to investigate the truth 
of TUinouiB as to a great lake in the Kala- 
hari, Oswell and his friend Mungo Murray 
returned to South Afi^ca from England 
in order to take part in the exploration, 
Oswell generouely undertaking to Jefrsy the 
whole expense of the guides. The result 
was the discovery of Lake Ngarai, nnd the 
imporlant practical demonstration that the 
Kalahari could bo crossed by oxen and 
wagons. Livingstone freely acknowledged 
liu indebtedness to the compsnionship of 
Oewell, who looked after the wagons and 
onpplied the parly with food, thus enabling 
the work of surveying, of makino; scientific I 
collections,andofs'tudying the native peoples , 
to be carrind on without anxiety or preoccu- j 
patioD. The kuahaoba, or straight-homed | 
rhinoceros, was named tlswellii after Oswell, 
who also received the Paris Geographical So- 
ciety's medal for his share in the journey. 
He was again with Livingstone in June 
1661, when the Zambesi was first sighted. 
Recalled from a life of ailTentnre by family 
matters, herel-iimedtoEngland in 1853; but 
on the outbreak of the Crimean war he went 
to the front as the guest of some of his In- 
dian friends, and rendered good service both 
in the trenches and in the hospitals. An- 
xious for active employment, he volunteered 
to earry wcret service money for Lord 
Raglan, and, though deserted by the escort 
assigned (o him, succeeded in defending his ', 
charge and handing it over safely t'l Colonvl 
(now Field-marshal) Sir Lintom Sinunnns at 
Sbuinla. During 1856-B Oswell wandered 
through North and South America ; and in 
1860 he married Agnes, fourth daughter of 
Francis Rivat, and settled at Groombridge 
in Kent. There be died on 1 May 1893, 
leaving a widow, three sons, and two daugh- 



33 » Osvven 

Livingstone ilescribea Oswell m one who 
had had more hairbreadth escapes than any 
mun living, though bis modesty prevented 
him from publishing anything about himself; 
and he adduces, by way of illuEtralion, two 
instances of Oswell's havin([ been tossed by 
a rhinoceros. A splendid ndcr and shot, he 
always sought to obtain the closest quarters 
with his game ; and the natives conceived a 

{' ist idea of his courage from the fact that, 
e always hunted elephants on foot and 
without dogs. Unlike other African travel- 
lers of eminence, Oswell published neither e. 
journal nor a big volume of travel. He was 
induced, however, to conlribute some chap- 
ters on ' South Africa Fifty Years Ago ' to 
Mr. C. P. Wollej-s 'Big Game Shootbg' 
(Badminton Series, 1894). Theie ore prefaced 
by an appreciative notice of the writer by 
his intimate friend, Sir Samuel W. Baker. 
OKWell's style is racy and suggestive, and 
his tone singularly liumane. While his great 
strength and exploits as a sportsman inspired 
the natives of Africa with a wholesome awe, 
he owed the friendly character of his relationa 
with them to his forbearing and sympathetic 

[(ipographicnl Jnuraal, 1893, i. Sfll ; Living- 
stone's Ziiinlwsi (pref.) and Miaionarj Tmvols 
nod Seeearcbes in South Africa, 1857, pnssim ; 
Big Gamo Shooting (BndminloQ Series), 1894; 
MsemilJan's MagiizinD, August 1894 ; Mr. H. H. 
Johnatoo's Liviiigiliine, 1891, p. 106; Timea, 
3Miiy 1893: miiierials kindly furnished by Hra. 
Oawel!.] T. S. 

03WEN, JOHN (^. l.')48-l 553), printer, 
was lirxt ^ttled at Ipswich, and afterwaida 
at Worcester. Three printers are known to 
have worked at Ipswich in 1548 -. Anthony 
Scoloker, who began in 1&47, and whose 
latest book is dated U Feb. 1546; John 
Overton, whose only known book bears the 
date 31 July 1548; and John Oswen, in whosQ 
earliest hook it is specifically 8tat«d that it 
was finished on 10 Aug. LMS. The title is: 
' The Mvnde of theQodlyand excellent lemed 
man JL'lhon Caluyne, what a Faithfull man, 
whicheieinstnicteintheWordeofGod,ought 
to do, dwellinge amongcst the Papistes." 
Copies of this work, which is in octavo, are 
in the British Museum, Bodleian, and othar 
libraries. Itwas followed in Septemberl648 
by Calvin's 'Brief declaration of the fained 
sacrament, commonly called the extreatne 
vnction,' and in the same year by Hegen- 
dorfTs ' Domestycal or housholde bennons,* 
Melanchthon's ' Trewe auctorltie of the 
Churche,' CEcolampadius's ' Epistle that there 
ought to be no respect of persons^ of the 
poore,' ' An eihortatio to thesycke.'MarOMtiB 



1 




Oswen 332 Oswin 

* Declaration of the Masse/ * An Inuectiue rare, and to several is added the notification, 
against Drunkennes/ and a poem by Peter * They be also to sell at Shrewsbury/ 
Moone, entitled The Worcester press appears to have 

ceased with the end of the rei^ of £d- 



\ short treatysc of certayn thinges abused 



In the Popyyh Church, long vsed: ; ward VI, and not to have revived until 

the middle of the seventeenth century. 

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herben, 17W), 
iii. 1454-62 ; Maunsell's Catalogue of English 



But now abolyfehed, to our consolation 
And Gods word uuuunced, the lyght of our 
saluutioii. 

Oswen left Ipswich probably about Christ- | Printed Books, 1595; Cotton's Typographical 
mas 1548, and no other well-authenticated <^'azettoer, 1831-66 ; Catalogue of the Hnth 
record of printing in that town occurs dur- '. Lil^rary. 1880, ii. 638; books printed by Oswen 
ing the sixteenth century. ! in the British Museum, Bodleian, and Brltwdl 

After his settlement at Worcester, one of ^^^rari^.] R. E. G. 

the earliest books which were issued from , OSWESTRY, Lord of. [See FiTZ4U5, 
his press was * A Consultorie for all Chris- 1 John U, 1223-1267.] 
tians . . . Written by II. II.,' dated 30 Jan. , OSWIN or OSWINI (d. 651), king of 
ir)49, of which the only known copy is in | Deira and saint, was son of Osric (d. 634) 
the library of Mr. Alfred II. Iluth. Pre- [q.v.], the son of iElfric, a brother <rf JEWa 
fixed to this work is the king's license of (^5. 588) [q. v.] When his father died Oswini 
6 Jan. 1548-9 to Oswen to print all sorts of ' was very young, and was taken for refuge to 
service or prayer books, and 'al maner of AVessex. On the death of his cousin Oswald 
bokes conteinyng any storye or exposi- j (1505 P-642) [q. v.] in 642, the people of Deira 
tion of Gods holy scripture . . . within ' recalled him to be their king, but he seems 
our Principalitie of Wales, and marches to have ruled only as an under-king of the 
of the same.* He accordingly printed, : Mercian Penda [q. v.] Unlike his father, 
on 24 May 1549, the Book of Common Oswini was a sincere Christian, and a great 
Prayer in (}uarto, and on 30 July 1549 an friend of St. Aidan ; his goodness made the 
edition of the same in folio, and these were saint prophesy that he would soon be taken 
followed on 1 Sept. by *The Psalter or from this life, for 'the nation is not worthy 
Psaluios of Dauid aftt»r the translation of ofsucharuler '[see more fully under Aidaxj. 
the ^reat lUblc,' and on 8 Oct. by 'Cortuyne Oswini governed Deira in great prosperity for 
8frmons/ or honiilics, l)()th in quarto. All seven years, while Bemicia was under ()swy 
thfSi" an' in the liritish Museum. In 1;")49 or Oswiu [q. v.] At last Os win made war on 
also, on 5 Aug., ho printed * A message from his rival. Oswini, feeling unable to mei*t his 
King Edward the (Jth at Richmond, con- enemy, disbanded the army which he had 
corning obedience to Ueligion.* Next year, atJ^itimbled at* Wilfares-dun,*^t en miles north- 
on 12. 1 an. 1550, Oswen issued his edition of west of Caterick, and took refuge with an 
the New Testament, Cranmer's version, a ealdorman culled Ilunvald. Ilunvald, how- 
copy of wliich is in the 15ritish Museum, and ever, betrayed him to Oswy, who had him 
in this year ]»rinted also Matteo (iribaldi's murdered at Ingetlingum, now Gilling, near 
'Notable ej)istle concerning the terrible Richmond, on 20 Aug. 651. Ba^da describfS 
iudgenient of (Jod vpon hyni that for fearo Oswini as a man of graceful bearing, tall of 
of men denyeth Christ and the knowen stature, afiable in discourse, and courteous in 
veritie,' Zwingli's * Short patlnvaye to the behaviour: he was very pious and devout, 
ryghte and true vnderstanding of the liolye and was beloved by^ all men. Oswini was the 
StTi])turcs,' and X'cron's * (Todly saiyngs of last king of Deira, which, after his death, 
the old auncient faithful fathers v])on the was permanently united with Bemicia to 
Sacrament of the bodye and blonde of form the kingdom of North umbria. A little 
Oliryste.' In 1551 he print(?d Bullinger's later, on the persuasion of Oswini's kin>- 
* Dialogue l)etw«'ne the seditious Libertin or woman Eanfled, the wife of Oswy, the latter 
Ti'hvl Anabaptist and the true obedient founded a monastery at Gilling. Tnun- 
christian,' and l^ishop Hooper's * Annota- , here, a cousin of hers and of Oswini, was 
tions in y*^ xiii. cliapyter too the Romaynes.' made abbot, and prayers were offered for 
No book of thf year 1 552 is on record, but iu 1 the murdered king and his murderer. Some 
155.*» Oswen closed his career with the issue remains of this monastery survive in the 
of Bishop Hooper's ' llomelye to be read in present church of Gilling. In the twelfth 
the tvme of pe>tylence,' and the Statutes century, during the reign of Stephen, an 
of 7 Ldward Vl. Both Maunsell and Her- anonymous monk of St. Albans, who was re- 
bert mention other books as having been sident in the cell of his mona.stery at Tvne- 
printed by Oswen at Worcester, but some ' mouth, wrote a life of Oswini. According 
cannot now be traced. / ~ <)edingly . to this account the king was buried at l^ne- 



Oswulf 



333 



Oswy 



mouth, where he was reverenced as a saint 
until the Danish trouhles, when his memory 
was forgotten. In 1065 his hurial-place was 
miraculously revealed, and his worship re- 
stored. His relics were translated in 1110. 
At the dissolution of the monastery there 
was still a shrine there containing the body 
and vestments of St. Oswini. The ' Life of 
Oswini,' which was clearly written in glori- 
fication of Tynemouth, reproduces Baeda's 
narrative, together with an account of his 
discovery, translation, and miracles. It is 
contained in Cotton MS. Julius A., and is 
printed in the Surtees Society's ' Miscellanea 
Biographica.' There was an Osred [q. v.], 
king of Northumbria, who died and was 
buried at Tynemouth in 792 ; it is possible 
that his name caused a confusion with 
Oswini. Ck)tton MS. Galba A.V. is a psalter 
which is said to have belonged to Oswini. 

[Beds Hist. Ecd. iv. 14, 24; Matt. Paris, 
i. 531-3, ii. 138 ; Miscellanea Biographica (Sur- 
tees Soc.) vol. viii. ; Dugdale's Monasticon, 
iii. 112; Freeman's William Rufus, ii. 17-18, 
603-6 ; Green's Making of England, pp. 296-7 ; 
Diet. Christian Biography, iv. 165.] C. L. K. 

OSWULF or OSULF (d, 758), king of 
Northumbria, son of Eadberht, king of North- 
umbria, of the house of Ida, succeeded his 
father, who resigned the kingdom to him, in 
768. Before he had reigned a jear he was 
wickedly slain by the men of his household 
on 25 July, at a place called Mechil Wong- 
tune, which it has been suggested may be 
Market Weighton in the East liiding of York- 
shire. He was succeeded by Ethelwold or 
Moll. 

[Symeon of Durham's Hist. Eccl. Dunelm. 
c. 4, and Hist. Regum an. 758 ap. 0pp. i. 49. 
ii. 41 (Rolls Ser.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 757 
(Rolls Ser.) ; Flor. Wig. genealogies, i. 255.] 

W. H. 

OSWULF or OSULF (d. 1067), earl of 
Bemicia, was son of Eadwulf or Eadulf, 
earl of Bemicia, slain by Si ward in 1041. 
Eadulf was brother and successor of Ealdred 
or Aldred, and a younger son of Uchtred 
(d. 1016), son of Waltheof [see under Oslao]. 
Aft«r the death of Eadulf, which must have 
taken place when his son Oswulf was a 
child, his murderer Siward was earl of the 
whole of Northumbria. When Morcar 
q. v.l succeeded Tostig, the son of Godwin 
q. vj, as earl of Northumbria in 1065, he 
put (Jswulf, who is described as being then 
a young man, to rule over Bemicia, making 
him earl of the district north of the Tyne. 
In February 1067 the conqueror dispossessed 
Oswulf, and grants the earldom to 0)psi or 
(3opsige [q. v.], who drove Oswulf out. Os- 
wiuf took to the woods, where he suffered 



[. 



hunger, and gathered to himself a band of 
broken men. Five weeks later, on 12 March, 
he attacked Copsi as he was feasting at New- 
bum in Nortnumberland, set fire to the 
church in which Copsi had taken refuge, and 
slew him with his own hands as he attempted 
to come out. The following autumn a robber 
slew Oswulf with a spear. Oswulf s earldom 
was given to Gospatric [q. v.] 

[Symeon of Durham's Hist. Regum, c. 159, 
ap. 0pp. ii. 198 (Rolls Ser.) ; Freeman's Norman 
Conquest, i. 588, iv. 76, 107, 133.] W. H. 

OSWY, OSUIU, OSWIU, OSWIO, 
OSGUp, OSWEUS, OSWIUS (612 .P- 
670), king of Northumbria, a younger son of 
Ethelfrid or ^thelfrith fq. v.], king of North- 
umbria, was bom in or about 612. He is de- 
scribed by a lato writer ( Vita S. Oswini^ p. 3) 
as a bastard, but the statement is a mere ex- 
pression of prejudice, and there is no reason 
to doubt that he was the son of -^]thelfrith*s 
queen Acha, the sister of Edwin or Eadwine 
(585 P-633) [q. v.] On the overthrow and 
death of his father in 617 he found refuge, 
in common with his older brother Oswald 

S. v.] and some younff nobles, with the Scots 
lona, and remained with them during the 
reign of Eadwine. He was baptised and 
brought up by the Scottish monks, and may 
have retumea to Northumbria in 633, when 
his brother Eanfrid succeeded Eadwine in 
Bemicia. On the death of Eanfrid, who was 
slain by Csedwalla {d. 634) [q. v.] in 634, 
Oswy's next brother Oswald came to the 
throne, and ruled over both the Northum- 
brian kingdoms ; and when he was slain by 
Penda, king of the Mercians, in 643, Os^, 
who was then about thirty (B^da, Hia^ 
toria JEcclesiastica, lib. iii. c. 14), was chosen 
to succeed him. Oswald left a son named 
Oidilvald or ^thelwald, but he was passed 
over because, according to a late writer 
( Vita S. Oswaidi, c. 19), he was then a boy. 
Oswy was, however, compelled to share the 
kingly dignity with OswinTq. v.], son of Osric, 
a kinsman of Eadwine, of the rival line of 
-^lla [q. v.], who reigned in Deira. It is 
evident that for some years he had much diffi- 
culty in maintaining his position in Bemicia. 
The old alliance between Penda and the 
Britons against the Northumbrians seems to 
have continued. Probably at the very be- 
ginning of Oswy*s reign Penda invaded Ber- 
nicia, wasted the land far and wide, and set 
fire to the royal city Bamborough, which was 
saved from destruction, so it was believed, by 
the prayer of Bishop Aidan [q. v.], and in 645 
Oswy was at war with Britons (Tiohebnao, 
an. 642). There were also constant quarrels 
between him and Oswin, whose kingdom was 



Oswy 



334 



Oswy 



richer than BtTiiicia (B.iiDA, u.s.) With the 
view, no (l(Mibt, of graining a party in Deira, 
Oswv s»'nr a j»ru?st named IJtta to fetch Ean- 
flied* the daii^^htiT of Eadwinc and his queen 
.'Ethelburh from Kent, and married her on 
her arrival in Nnrthumbria. The causes of 
quarrel Ix'tween him and Oswin became 
Reriou?, and in (m1 he invaded Deira with u 
lar^e army. Oswin, who gathered a force to 
meet him, found liimself too weak to venture 
a battle: he dismissed his men, and took re- 
fujre with a sin^de follower in the house of 
a noble named liunvald, one of his friends. 
Oswy persuaded ITunvald to betray him, and 
sent one of his officers, named iEdiluine, or 
."Ethelwine, wlio slew both Oswin and his 
retainer at Gilling, near Richmond, in the 
present Yorkshire, on 20 Aug. This deed 
rid Oswy of a troublesome rival, and en- 
abled him to unite under himself both the 
Northumbrian kingdoms, but he conciliated 
the people of Deira, and perhaps also en- 
deavoured to satisfy a dangerous malcont<?nt, 
by giving the province a dependent ruler of 
its own in the person of his nephew, Oswald's 
son Oidilvald {ih. c. 23). At the request of 
his queen, and as an atonement for the murder 
of Oswin, he gave Kanflasd land at Gilling 
for the erection of a monastery, where 
l)rayers were offered for both kings, the 
slay*»r and tlie slain (ih. cc. 14, 24) [see under 
Oswin]. 

About <v)3 Oswy received at his court 
IVada [q. v. J, the stm of Penda, who had been 
given the kingsliip of tlie Middle Angles by 
his fjither. He rijcjuested Oswy to give him 
his daugliter Alclitited to wife. Oswy replied 
that hf would not do so unless he received 
Cliristianity. Peada assente;d to this, for he 
was convinced of the trutli of the gosiH'l by 
tlie preacliers at the Northumbrian court, and 
was further persuaded by (.)swy's son Alch- 
fritli fq. v.], wlio had already married Penda's 
daughter (\yneburga, or Cyneburh. Accord- 
ingly ht' and his lords and attendants received 
baptism from Finan [q. v.], the successor of 
Aidan in the bishopric of J^indisfame, at a 
placf* called Wall, close to the Roman wall, 
perhaps Walbottle, near Newcastle. Oswy 
supplied him with four priests to evangelise 
and baptise his people, and with them he 
returned to his own land. It was through 
( )swy's means too that the East-Saxons, who 
had relapsed into paganism in (JIO, again ac- 
ce])t«'d till* gospel; for he was on terms of 
intimate friendship with their king Sigberct, 
and often received visits from him, and on 
these occasions he used to exhort his guest 
with brotherly affection to forsake idolatry. 
After takingxiounflel with b' and his 

hid$i Sigbeict WMhantifle Vail, 



and obtained teachers from Oswy for the in- 
struct ion of his people {ib, c. 22). 

It seems probable that Oswy was at this 
time carr\'ing on a successful war against the 
Picts and Scots, which led to an extension of 
his power in the north, while the influence that 
he had over the East-Saxon kingdom may hare 
suggested an intention on his part of renewing 
the old strife with Mercia for the over-lori 
ship of East An^ia (Gkeen, Making o/En^ 
land, p. 290). Penda's jealousy was roused, 
and, in spite of the connection between their 
families, he again made war upon Oswy, and 

Eressed him hardly, forcing him to deliver 
is second son Ecgfiith as a hostage to the 
Mercian queen Cynuise, or Cyneswythe. In 
655 yEthelhere of East Anglia, in some un- 
explained way, caused war between them. 
Oswy, whose land had already suffered griev- 
ously from Mercian invasions, offered Penda 
gifts so many and so rich as, Baida says, to 
surpass belief, to induce him to retire from 
his Kingdom. They were rejected, and when 
he found that Penda had resolved to destroy 
and drive away his whole people, gT^^ a°<l 
small, he said, * Since the heathen will have 
none of our gifts, let us offer them to the 
Lord our God who knoweth all things,* and 
vowed that if he should gain the victory he 
would devote liis daughter as a consecrated 
virgin to God, and give twelve estates fnr 
the foundation of monasteries. He then st-t 
out against the enemy with a small force, 
and accompanied by his son Alchfrith. The 
Mercian host was, it was believed, thirty times 
as large as his ; it was composed of thirty 
divisions, some of them of British allies, each 
under the command of a roval leader or 
under-king, and it was guided in its man'h 
by Oidilvald, who joined the enemies of his 
nation. The armies met on 15 Nov. bv the 
river Winw.Td, in the district of * Loidis,' sup- 
posed to be either the Avon which flows into 
the Firth of Forth, or the Aire which flows 
by Leeds in Yorkshire. 

The first theory is maintained by Skene 
( Celtic Scotland., i. 255-7), who suggests that 
the place of battle was near Manuel in Stir^ 
lingshire, and takes * Loidis ' to be the 
northern province of L<jthian; this would 
tally with the account given by the con- 
tinuator of Nennius, in the * Chronicle of 
the Picts and Scots,' p. 13, who says that the 
battle took place on th<» plain of Gai. ap- 
parently in the Pictish district of Manaw). 
The second theory, which accepts the river 
Aire, is support<'d by the fact that in 
the only other passaire in which the name 
* Loidis' is used by Bneda, * Ilistoria Yjc^\*^ 
siastica,' ii. c. 14, it signifies the district of 
Leeds, while Oidilvald would certainly have 



Oswy 



335 



Oswy 



ipen more naturally employed as a guide in 
lift own kingdom of Deira than in Lothian. 
The words of Florence of Worcester to which 
?kene refers in support of the Celtic version 
>f the war do not seem materially to affect 
iither theory; they might as well mean that 
Penda was marching northward against Bor- 
licia as that he had actually entered the 
ciDgdom. Professor Rhys, in his * Celtic 
firitain/ p. 133, endeavours to reconcile the 
Deltic story with the translation of * Loidis' 
18 the Leeds district, by placing the battle 
n r^thian, supposing that Oswy afterwards 
inished the war in the province of Deira, and 
juggesting tliat Penda fell there ; but this is 
jcarcely consonant either with the notices of 
:he decisive character of the battle, or with 
;he tradition apparently preserved in the 
words of Henry of Huntingdon, p. 60 : *per- 
;ussuR vero est per Oswium regcm apud 
imnem Winwed.* 

The Mercian army was overthrown with 
^eat slaughter, and the river b<Mng in flood 
:he fugitives that were drowned in it were 
more than they that fell by the sword. 
Penda was slain, and with him fell nearly 
ill the thirty leaders of royal race, among 
them being ^thelhere, the cause of the war. 
IJf the British leaders, Catgabail or Cada- 
rail, king of Gwynedd, who deserted the host 
with his division, alone escaped. Oidilvald 
ilso deserted his allies, and waited the issue 
3f the battle in a position of safety. Oswy 
fuliilled his vow by dedicating his daugh- 
ter ^IflsBd, then scarcely a year old, to a 
monastic life, and by giving for the founda- 
tion of monasteries six estates in Bemicia 
and six in Deira, each of them being equal 
to the land of t«n households or probably 
fourteen hundred and forty acres (B^da, u.s. 
iii. 24 ; RoBBKTSON, Historical Essays^ p. 98). 

The result of this victory was that for a 
time the power of Mercia was completely 
broken, and that the country, together with 
the district of Lindsey and the land of the 
South- Angles, fell into the hands of Oswy. 
Of these territories he placed Mercia south 
of the Trent under his son-in-law Peada, as 
under-king, retaining the rest under his im- 
mediate dominion. His supremacy was ac- 
knowledged in the king^dom of the East- Angles 
and Rast-Saxons ; he ruled probably directly 
over the Brit<)ns of Alclyde and the Scots of 
Dalriada, and is said to have brought the 
greater part of the Picts into subjection. He 
is the seventh of the English monarchs who, 
according to Breda, held an imperial position, 
and who are descri>)ed in the * Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicle' as Bretwaldns. His victory enabh.'d 
him to unite more closely the two North- 
umbrian provinces ; Oidilvald lost Deira, and 



Oswy gave it in charge to his son Alchfrith. 
About a year later Peada died, and southern 
Mercia came under his immediate rule. But 
in 658 the Mercian ealdormen revolted, ex- 
pelled the ealdormen that Oswy had set over 
their people, and made Penda's son Wulfhere 
their king. Oswy appears to have made no 
attempt to enforce his rule, and from that 
time his dominions were probably bounded 
on the south by the Humber. During the 
three years of his rule the Mercians accepted 
Christianity, and he is said to have jomed 
Peada in founding the monastery of lledes- 
hamstcde, or Peterborough {Anf/io-Sa.r<m 
Chronicle^ Peterborough version, an. 665). 

Oswy's marriage with Eanflaed brought 
the points of difference between the Roman 
and Celtic churches into prominence at the 
Northumbrian court ; for tne queen had been 
accompanied irom Kent by a chaplain of the 
catholic observance named Ronan, and held 
to the Roman method of computing Easter, 
while Oswy kept the feast according to the 
Celtic usage in which he had been brought 
up ; and so it might happen that he and his 
court would be celebrating Easter wliile his 
queen and her people were observing Palm 
Sunday. So lon^ as Aidan, and after him 
Finan, held the bishopric of Lindisfarne,the 
differences between tne two churches had 
not been held to be of much moment ; but 
Colman (d. 676) [q.,v.] was a man of another 
spirit, and under his teaching people began 
to regard these things as of vital importance. 
An abbot named Wilfrid or Wilfrith,towhom 
the queen had shown kindness, and who had 
lately returned to Northumbria after visiting 
Gaul and Rome, became the head of the 
Roman party in the north, and Oswy's son 
Alchfrith formed a close friendship with him, 
and joined him in advocating the catholic 
observance. Oswy must have inclined to 
the same side ; for when the visit of the West^ 
Saxon bishop to Alchfrith in 664 strengthened 
the Roman party, he submitted the questions 
at issue between the churches to the decision 
of a synod, and this was virtually to declare 
himself dissatisfied with the prevailing usage. 
At this synod, which was held at Whitby in 
the earlier half of the year, Oswy presided, 
being accompanied by Alchfirith, and declared 
himself convinced by the reasoning of Wil- 
frith. The assembly approved his decision, 
and so Northumbria deserted the Scottish 
church and accepted the Roman teaching 
[for this synod see under Colman]. During 
the absence of Wilfrith in Gaul, whither he 
was s(mt by Alchfrith that he might n^c»Mve 
cnnst'cration, and on his return become the 
bishop of liis kingdom or bishop of York, 
Oswy, finding that his return was delayed, 



Oswy 336 Oswy 



sent Ceadda [q. v.] or Chad to Kent for con- 
secration, that lie might take Wilfrith's place. 
With this step is doubtless to be connected 
the fact that Alchfrith rebelled against his 
father and attacked him (B-T5D\, u.s. iii. c. 14) ; 
he probably hoped to gain some political ad- 
vantage by hi.< ecclesiastical policy, and the 



power consequent upon his victory, his reign 
presents three characteristics of special im- 
portance. It was the period of the triumph 
of Christianity over heathenism in central 
and eastern England, of the consolidation of 
Northumbria, and of the rejection of the Scot- 
tish in favour of the Roman church. With 
appointment of Wilfrith as bishop of Deira reference to each of these critical changes 
may have been intended as a step towards C)swy appears to have acted with no small 
separation from Bernicia and the erection of amount of skill. The evangelisation of his 
the southern kingdom into an independent ' heathen neighbours was not a matter only of 
state. It is evident that O^jwy was too strong religious concern; it had a strong political 
for him, and his downfall is marked bv the sub- , bearing; for his supremacy in England was 
stitutioii of ( >swy's nominee Chad for Alch- largely due to his succes:« as a missionarr 
frith's friend Wilfrith. Thtj see of Canterbury king. Ilis adhesion to the Roman communion 
having been vacant since the death of Arch- had also a political side, for ecclesiastical dif- 
bishop Deusdedit in (504, Oswy took counsel ferences would have greatly endangered the 
with Ecgberht or Egbert, king of Kent, pro- union of the two Xorthumbrian provineea, 
bubly in 607, as to the appointment of a new and it seems fairly certain that the Roman 
arch!)ishop, and a priest named AVighard party was strong in Deira, the speciallanJ 
having been elected by the church, the two of Eadwineand his house, while Bernicia was 
kings sent him with a letter to Rome, re- more inclined to hold to the Scottish teachers, 
q^uesting Pope Vitalian, to whom they made Alchfrith evidently hoped to make the reli- 
rich gifts of gold and silver vessels, to con- gious question a means of establishing him- 
stvcrate him. The pope in reply sent a letter self as an independent king in Deira, ami 
toOswy, informing him of WighanVs death, Oswy acted with much prudence in avoid- 
aiid of the pope's intention to appoint an arch- ing this danger by adopting the views of the 
bishop, rejoicing in Oswy's adhesion to the part of his dominions that was the richer, 
Roman communion, and telling him of the more unit-ed, and, for dynastic reasons, less 
gifts that he was sending to him and his likely to be loyal to his throne; for he was 
qiKV'Ti (ih. c. 29). Tlu' ptirt taken by Oswy thus better able to cru«h the obscun»attein]>t 
ill this nialtt.T illustrates liis predominant in- that liis son, ufttT failing*" to gain anvthin^ 
fliu'uc*^ in EntrlMiid and liis growing uttucli- by his ect!l»'siastical policy, seems to biivi* 
mciit to tile Koniaii church. When Arch- made to assert his independence by fonv of 
bishop TluMHlorc came to Northumbria In; arms. Oswy niarrit.'d, probably ijt^fort" b** 
l)la(!e(l Wilfrith at ^'nrk in the room uf Ceadda, came to the throne, lliemmelth, the daiifrh- 
and to this it is evident that Oswv made no ter of Kovth, whose name susfffests a Pictish 
opposition. The next year (0010 Theodore; origin; and, secondly, Eanfla?d q. v.l the 
re(juested him to allow Ct;adda to accept the daughter of Eadwine. His sons were Alch- 
bishoprie of .^Ier(•ia and Lindsey, which lie frith; Ecgfrith, who succeeded him, and thVJ 
accordingly did. His health grew feeble, and in battle again.st the Picts at Xectansmen? in 
K> great had become his devotion to the 085 ; .Elfwine, who was born about 001. arnl 
J^onian church that he was anxious, if he died in batt le against .Ethelred of Mercia in 
should n'gaiii suilicieiit strength, to journey 079; the last two being by Eanflicd, and a 
to Rome and end his days there, and he bastard son, Aldfrith [q. v.], who becaim- 
l)roinised Wilfrith a large sum if he would king of Northumbria, and died in 70o. Hi> 
go with him. lie died on \o Feb. ()7(), in daughters by his tirst wife were Alchtel, 
his fifty-eighth year, and was buried in St. who married Peada, and was no doubt th'.' 
Pet«;r's (^hiirch, in his daughter's monastery wife referred to by Ba>da as generallv held 
at. Whitby {ih. iii. c. 24, iv. c. 5). to have murdered Peada at Easter-tiie (»-y> 

Although the murder of Oswin is a blot on ( ih. iii. 24) ; and, by Eanflaed, Ostrith 'q. v. , 
Oswy's memory, Ik; appears to have been a and ^Elfljod, abbess of AVhitby [see under 
religious man, sincerely anxious for the spread Eaxfljcd]. 

of Christianitv. lie had to contend with r« 1 » rr- . t^ 1 i- 1 t*- « x • . 
manv ditliculties, and overcame them trium- , f ^"^",? Hist EccIps. (Lngl. Hjst. Soe.) is the 
1 \.i XT *i V- u- 1 i. 1 • chiof authontv for Oswvs life ; hddisViTaVNil- 

phantly. Northumbria, which at h.s acces- f^j^j Ui.storians of York, vol. i. (Rolb S.r.\ 
sion seemed to lie at the mercv of its preat a contemporarv book, eontains an account of the 
enemv, Penda ot Mercia, was raised by him to council of Whitby inferior to that given bv Me : 
a position of supremacy equal to that which . see a criticism of the Vita in Engl. Hik Rev. 
ithadheld under Eadwine. Besidep * ' (1891), vi. 535 seq. : A.-S. Chron. (Rolls Ser); 

throw of Penda and the increase "lor. Wig. (Engl. Ilist. See.); Henry of Hnni- 



Oswyn 



ju^n (Bolls Ser.) Two l4t« pk'ces of hagi 
gntphy. the Vila S. Oawini np. liiog. Mibcb 
(Surteea SuclMud the Vita Onwaldi hy Rpginald 
(jf Darham up. Sjmron of DurhikTn'ii Worki) in 
the Rolls Ser., hnrs some nnimportHnt notices; 
Nrnniua {Engl, Hist. Soc.), tho Chroo. of ihe 
FictH nnd Scots (RolU 8er.), And Tighsarancli, ed, 
C'Connar. prf«eDtOell!ctcHdition<of BameTnlae; 
Skf^ne'i CdIIic Scotland, i. 238 snq. ; Oroen'B 
atnltinsor England. pp.2»fi-3a9, 319-2.1; Rhyn's 
Cultic Britain, ed. 1B84, pp. 1S2--4, HO, 14.5. 
171 : Diet. Chrlit. Dios., art. ' Oiwy,' bv L'nnon 
Bmiob.] W. II. 

OSWYN (Jl. 80;i), bishop of London. 

[St* (ts.XCSD-i 

OSYTH, 03ITH, or OSGITH, Saisi 
(_^. 7th cent. ?), is said to have been the 
dnu([hter of a. King FritUwald and his wifa 
Wittebuiya, a daiighler of tlie Mercian king' 
Pi^nda. Hur education was intrusted (o thu 
HbbeM Modwonna, th« founder of two mo- 
no-ittriea at PoUpsworch and Stnueahalen 
'jee under Modwekxa or .Mos'INNK]. One 
of these houses was presided over by Editli, 
sister of Kinjr ..ElfreU, the other by Mod- 
wenna herself. C>gytli was sent by Slod- 
wennalo Edith vrilL ii book. As she crossed 
a bridge on her way ahe was blown into the 
water nnd sank. Modwenna and Edith 
searched for her in much distress. Coming 
in the third day to the place where she was, 
Uudwenna called her by name, on which she 
!aine out of the water alive and wpII. Her 
^renls made her marry Siger (Sighom). a 
<ub-king c)f East'Saions ; but she managed 
Uf reraiti her virginity, and in her husband's 
ibeence took the veil from two East-Anglian 
liishotw, Ecci and Bndwine (b(ith consecrated 
i73. BjcuA, iv. ii). Siger agreed to Uer wishes, 
ind pare her Cbich in Esi«ex, where she 
auilt a nuiiniTV. A Imnd ■>( Danes hnJud 
ind tried to induce her to apostatise. On i 
ler refusal one of them beheaded her. As 
toon, apparently, aa her persecutors had left 
ler, she rose, took up her head, and walked 
vith it in her hands to the church at Chicb 
md knocked at the door. Her frienda buried 
ler at Aylesbury, for her parents lived near 
:hat place ; but she appeared to a smith, and 
:old him that she wished her bones to be 
:akea to Chich, which waa accordingly done, 
rhe whole story is unhistorical. TIik names 
l-Mthwald (Fnthowoldus, Flor. Wio. an. 
l7->), Penda, Sighere (B.£Da, iii. .'W), Ecci, 
md Bndwine point to the seventh century, 
ind Witteburga may have bel^n suggested 
ly Mildeburga [q. v.], a granddaughter of 
'onda, tnd StTeoeahalen by Strenicsnalch or 
Ai'hicby; while jElfred, Edith, and the Danes 
aaign the narrative to the ninth century. 

tichMddeP " "™" ^ '^ - " 

you xin. 



» (d. 1127), bishop of Lon- 



7 O'TooIe 

don, founded a priory of Augustinian canoni 
at Chieh in honour of St. Osylh, and the 
place haa received the saint's name. The 
lirst prior of St. Osyth'a waa William de 
Corbeuil (d. liai), who was consecrated to 
the aee of Canterbury in II23( Wir.i,. Mauc. 
Gr»ta Pontiff", p. 14(i). Osyth's story waa in 
the now miasing 'Sanctilogium'of John of 
Tinmouth [see TlNMOfTil], and was thence 
transferred by Capgruve to his ' Xova I^e- 
genda.' It is in tiie 'Acta Ssjictorum ' of the 
HoUandUts. Leland met with a ' Life ' by 
\'Bre, a canon of St. ( (syth's, and givea some 
notes from it, \'ere made Osytli a niece of 
Edith, the ludy of Aylesbury, and says that 
the Uancs were led by Ingwar and Ubba, but 
dates her martvrdom GOO (/(in. viii. ii. 41). 
St. Osyth's day is 7 Oct. 

[DolUndists' Acta Siinet. T Oct. iii. 93G acq.. 
where Iha sjiint's story ii giren from Surius, 
with nutoa by SuyaliFn. wbo Hltnnipts to rocrin- 
cile aitliiMihi>.s ; Will, of llalmLilmry'N (^cMa 
PontiO'. p. 146 (RolLi 8er.) ; Bvdn'a Uist. EccL 
iii. 30, ir. a (Engl. UioC. Soc.); Unr.!/.. Cat, 
Mm. i. 9S (Kotis Ser.) ; Dugdala'a Mumiatican, 
vi. 308; LoLind's Itia. viii. ii. 41 (neame); 
Ituttor'sLiresofthe Saints. 7 Oct. 1.151, where 
.Si. Osyth'H death U pnt aboQt ilO; Dirt. Chr. 
Ttiog. iv. 187, iirt. 'Osyth.St.,' wher.. the nnhiB- 
(orical chnrncter of the sfory will bp found mora 
fully enpossd.] W. H. 

OTHERE (/». 8a0), maritime euplorer. 
[.SeeOiiTUERE.] 

OTOOLE, ADAM DCFF (rf. 1:(27), re- 
puted heretic,son of Walter Dull', a member 
' ' ' I occupying a mountainous district 
unty of Wicklow, appears to have 
adopted after 1320 views similar to those 
afterwards held by Wiclif's followers. He 
prosecuted, and. whatever may have k'en 
his real opinions, ' his on*ence was aggravated 
by a charge of horrid and senseless blasphemy ' 
(Leund). It was said that he denied the 
incarnation and the doctrine of the Trinity, 
aspersed the character of the Illesaed Vii^^n, 
denied the re»urrectiiin of the dead, said tho 
scriptures were fables, and that the apostolic 
see was guilty of falsehood. Being tried for 
these offences, he was found guilty and pro- 
nounced a heretic and a blasphemer, and 
ordered to be bunit alive. The sentence was 
carried out in l.U?, when he was publicly 
burnt at Le Hogges, a mound which was 
situated near the site of the church of St. 
Andrew in Dublin, the name being derived 
from the N'orwegiau haugr, a mound. 

[The Ciinrlularies of .St. Marv's Abl«y. Dul>. 
lin. Rolls edit, ii. 366 ; Mnnd's Hist, of Iralaiid. 
i. 287 : Holinabsil's Chronicle, a. a. 1327 : Webb's 
CompeDdiuoi of Jtiah Biography,] T. O. 



OToole 338 OToole 

OTOOLE,IUlYAX(r/. 1825), lieutenant- cross for Ciudad Rodrigo, Salamanca, Vit- 

colout;!, eiiturod il-^ comet in a regiment of toria, and the Pyrenees. lie died at Fai> 

hussars raised by Frederick, baron I lompesch, ford, co. Wexford, 27 Feb. 1825. 
in 1792, and served with it, under the Duke of j-^^n^y j^^^^^ . Qent. Mag. 1825, i. 667-7. For 

Brunswick, in the hrst ramnaiRii of that year particulurs of the campaigns iu Sicily and the 

in Cliampapne, including the taking of Ver- PeDinsula see Bunbury s Narrative of Pas»gw 

dun and the attack on Thionville. Next in the hito War, and Napier s Peninsular War, 

he was present at the battle of Jema])pe8, revised edit.] H. M. C. 

and afterwards under the Prince of Cond6 

at Xeerwinden, at the blockades of Cond6 OTOOLE, LAURENCE (LoRcXs a 

and Maubeuge, and battle of Charleroi. He Tuatuail) (1130?-1180), Irish saint and 

then joiuoil the army under the Duke of archbishop of Dublin, bom about 1II[K), wis 

York, and commanded a squadron of Ilom- son of Murtough OToole, chief of Ui Muirea- 

pesch at Boxtel and Nimeguen, and in the daig, a territory in the south of co. Kildare. 

winter retreat of 1794-5 from the Waal to His mother belonged to the kindred tribe of 

Bremen. On arriving in England he was ap- the Ui Brain (anglicised O'Byme), who held 

pointed captain-lieutenant in one of the regi- the north of the county. In llil Dermod 

ments of the Irish brigade, then in British MacMurrough, king of Leinster, killed Miir- 

pay, and on 25 March 179C was made cap- chadh, father of Murtough, and probably 

tain in the llompesch hussars, with which about the same time compelled the latter to 

he went to the West Indies. Frederick, surrender his son Laurence, then twelve years 

baron Hompesch, had then two corps in old, as a hostage to him. The boy was sent 

British pay — one hussars, the other rifles (see to a barren district, where he was treated 

Pari. lift, of Foreign Corps, 1796). OToole with such harshness that his father, on leam- 

servodwitli the llompesch hussars in San Do- ing it, seized twelve of Dermod's followers 



ing 

and threatened to execute them unless his son 
remains of the corps in 17S>7(cf. G. R. Gleig, ', were restored to him. The result was that 



mingo, and returned home with the skeleton 



The Ilusmr, the authentic story of a soldier of 
the corps, afterwards an inmate of Chelsea). 
OToole was appointed to a troop in a new 



the boy was sent by Dermod to the Bishop of 
Glendalough. He was kindly treated at the 
monastery, and received the rudiments of a 



corp'i, lIoni])('sch\s mounted rlH^mon, with rf*ligious education. Subsi'queiitlyjiis futh-T 
which lu) sfTvt'd in Irohind in 17i>8, and was desiring to devote one of his sons to the ircle- 

1)re:NeMl at Vineffar Hill and Ballinahinch. siastical life, Laiirenc»* expn'ssed his willinir- 
le wa>? placod on half-])ay when th«^ corps ness to stay at Glendalough, and he acc«^nJ- 
was disbanded in 1802. lie wa^^ brought in as ' ingly bf'came a iiif mher of the community, 
captain in tlir o!)th foot in 180:J ; was aid»'- When twenty-five years of age he was :i]>- 
de-cainp to .Major-general Bro(l»>ri(rk in the pointed coarborsuccHssorofSr. Kevin, that is 
expedition to Naples in 1805, and to Sir Gal- ruler of the monastery. It was a famous :ind 
braith Lowry Cole '(j.v.~ in tlie exjiedition to wealthy foundation of the old lri>h church, 
Calal)ria and battle of Maida in 1S0(5: was but his otlice was one of dilHculty. Faiuin*' 
mad«.' l)iv»vet major in 1808 ; was present as prevailed in the district ; robber chitrfTain-' 
major of a TiL'^ht battalion at the capture of made raids on the lands of the mona.story. 
Iscliia in 1809; and was major commanding and general disorder was rife. Religion was 
the (-alabrian frcf^ corps, in I^ritish pay, dur- at so low an ebb that four priests cann- 
ing Murat's thrcaten»Ml invasion of Sicily in ing the host were rohbejd and beaten t»y 
ISIO. He resigned his command to accom- banditti, who even presumed to eat the li'«t. 
pany tin'. o9th to the Peninsula ns captain, I Laurenc»» d»'Voted himself to the r»?li»*f 
and was appointed major in tli(» 2nd Portu- ' of the destitute diirinj? this period. di>tri- 
guese cacadores, with which he was present but ing corn and other necessaries, and sup- 
at Ciudatl Uodrigo, Badajos, Salamanca, ca])- plementing the funds of the monastery bv 
ture of Madrid, and siege of Burgos and sub- his own private fortune. Four years alTr: 
sequent retr«'at. On 21 June 1813 he was I his appointment as coarb the death tiX'k 
appointed lii;ulenant-colonel, and received I place of the bishop of the monastery, ."up- 
command of the 7th ca^adores in Sir Lowry posed by Dr. Lanigaii to have been (lilla n» 
Cole's division, and wa<^ present with it at Naemh, who had taken part in the council 
the battle of Vittoria, blockade of Pampe- of Kells in llo2. Laurence was urge\l to 
luna,'and the battles in the Pyrenees. Dur- accept the bishopric, but declined, allejrirM: 
ing his Peninsular service OToole lost the that he had not reached the canonical ace 
use of one arm. He was placed on half-pay In Harris's ' AVare ' the reason assigned i^ 
of the Portuguese officers in 181C. He was j that *the revenues of the bishoprick wety: 
madeC.B. on 4 Juno 1815, and had the gold I infinitely inferior to those of theabbev.* Y<:^ 



OToole 



339 



OToole 



it was no uncommon thing for a coarb to be 
also a bishop in a monastery ; and had he 
accepted the office on this occasion, he could 
8till have retained his revenues. His real 
reason, apart from that of age, which was 
only a temporary disqualification, may have 
been the decree of the synod of Kells, which 
had assigned ' the better part of the bishop- 
rick of Glendalough for a diocese to the 
church of Dublin, reserving the remainder 
to the Bishop of (ilendalough during his life, 
but so that the church of (glendalough, with 
its appurtenances, should, after the bishop's 
death, fall to the Church of Dublin.' To this 
arrangement Gilla na Naemh must be taken 
as assenting, as he was present at the synod. 
Laurence, who favoured the ecclesiastical 
changes then going forward, could not con- 
8istentlv accept the same appointment as 
Gilla held. 

In 1162 Gregory or Gren6, bishop of the 
foreigners (Danes) of Dublin, having died, 
Gelasius the primate appointed Laurence 
the first archbishop of Dublin, or Leinster 
as the Tour Masters' have it, an office 
which he accepted with reluctance. Gre- 
gory, who was consecrated at Lambeth, had 
professed canonical obedience to the English 
primate, but the action of Gelasius now re- 
stored Dublin to the church of Ireland, and 
secured, as far as possible, the adhesion of 
th<; communitv of Glendalough by the ap- 
pointment of their coarb. 

In his new position Laurcnce*s austerities 
were remarkable ; thrice a day he was beaten 
with rods (2 Cor. xi. 25) ; he mingled his 
bread with ashes (Ps. cii. 9) ; he wore a hair 
shirt under his dress, and abstained alto- 
gether from meat. In imitation of St. Kevin, 
the founder of Glendalough, he frequently 
retired to a cave there * formed by St. Kevin's 
hands.' It was reached by a ladder, the 
lower end of which rested in the water. 
Here mesaa^s from the people who desired 
to consult him were conveyed by his nephew, 
who also brought back hisreplies, and it was 
popularly believed that, like Moses, he held 
communication with God. One of his earliest 
acts as archbishop was the conversion of the 
secular canons of^ Christ Church into canons 
regular of the congregation of Aroasia, which 
he also joined himself. 

In 1 167 he attended ' a great meeting con- 
vened by Roderic O'Connor fq. v.] and the 
chiefs of the north, both lay and ecclesiastical,' 
at Athboyin co. Meath,when thirteen thou- 
sand horsemen assembled. The object of it 
was the promotion of religion and good go- 
vernment, and ' many good resolut ions were 
passed respecting veneration for Churches 
and Clerics and control of tribes and terri- 



tories.' But great changes were at hand ; 
for three years after Dermod MacMurrough, 
aided by Strongbow and his followers, ap- 
peared before Dublin and summoned the 
city. Laurence's position and character 
marked him out as a suitable ambassador on 
behalf of the citizens, and he endeavoured 
to make terms with Dermod, but while ne- 
gotiations were intentionally protracted, 
Miles de Cogan and his party scaled the 
walls and obtained possession of the city in 
1170. In the following year a great effort 
was made to exterminate the invaders, 
the leading spirit in the project being 
the archbishop, who * flew from province to 
province, to every inferior district and every 
chieftain, entreating, exhorting, and com- 
manding them to seize the present opportu- 
nity ; ' he even appeared in arms himself, and 
commanded his particular troop. Through 
his exertions an army, estimated at thirty 
thousand, assembled before Dublin. Strong- 
bow applied to Laurence to act as mediator 
with Koderic, who commanded the besieg- 
ing force, and he commissioned him to make 
an offer of terms. But they were refused, 
and Laurence returned with an imperative 
order to * the foreigners to depart the king- 
dom.' They, however sallied forth, surpris^ 
the besiegers, and totally defeated them. 
Laurence now saw that the Irish were un- 
able to cope with the invaders, and when in 
1171 Henry II arrived with a large force, 
and armed with the papal authority, he sub- 
mitted to him. He also took part in the 
council of Cashel, which was summoned by 
the king in 1172, and which rather prema- 
turely declared that Ireland was indebted 
to him for * the benefits of peace and the in- 
crease of religion.' It was not long before 
Laurence found his hopes from Henry's 
beneficent mission disappointt^d, and he 
crossed to England to appeal to him on be- 
half of his people against the injuries and 
oppressions of the Anglo-Norman adven- 
turers. Roderic, king of Ireland, had sub- 
mitted to IIenr>''; but finding it necessary 
to enter into a formal agreement with him, 
he employed Laurence as an ambassador, 
and in that capacity he attended tlie council 
of Windsor in 1 175, together with two other 
Irish ecclesiastics. Four years after, he re- 
ceived a summons from Alexander III to 
attend the I^teran council, and, having ob- 
tained the king's permission, he proceeded 
to Rome ; but when passing through Eng- 
land he was obliged to take an oath that he 
would do nothing prejudicial to the king or 
his kingdom. Nevertheless, he *made the 
most affecting representations of the injus- 
tice of the English governors and of the 

z2 



Otteby 



340 



Otter 



wrongs and calamities of his countrymen/ 
Having: obtained from the pope a bull con- 
firminjr the rights and jurisdiction of the 
archiopiscopal see of Dublin, and also the 
appointment of papal legate, he returned to 
Dublin and resumed his functions. On one 
occasion he sent 140 clerics to Rome on a 
charge of incontinence. Dr. Lanigan attri- 
butes the misconduct of so many to the evil 
example of the Anglo-Norman clergj', but 
a more reasonable explanation is that their 
guilt was merely that of marrying. For the 
marriage of the clergy, permitted in the old 
Irish church, still prevailed, and did not 
cease for some centuries. In 1180 Lau- 
rence once more undert.ook the office of 
ambassador from King Jloderic to Henry, 
and proceeded to England for the purpose, 
accompanied by a son of Rodcric who was 
to be loft as a hostage. But Henry, incensed 
at his proceedings in the J^ateran council, 
refused to listen to him, and gave orders 
that he was not to return to Ireland. Some 
time after, the king having gone to France, 
Laurence det-ermiued to follow him, hoping 
that he would relent ; but on his arrival at 
Abbeville on the Somme, he was seized with 
fever, lie would not rest there, but has- 
tened on to Eu, where a few days after he 
died on 14 Nov. 1180. His love for his own 
nation was the ruling passion of his life. 
Just before his death, speaking in Irish, he 
lamented the sad state of liis countrymen 
now about to lose their pastor. ' Ah, foolish 
and senseless people,' he said, ' what are you 
now to do ? Who will cure your misfor- 
tunes? Who will heal youP' He was 
buried in the church of Notre-Dame at Ku, 
where a side-chapel bore liis name, and his 
relics were afterwards placed over the hi<^h 
altar in a silver shrine, some of them being 
aftt^rwanls sent to Christ Church, Dublin. 
In 1 1*2(1 he was canonised by Ilonorius III, 
beiiijTthe first Irishman who lived and worked 
in Ireliuid wlio received papal canonisation. 

I Vita S. Lfuirentiiin Messingliam's Florileiciuni 
Jnsulne Sanctorum, Paris, 1624; Laniiiau's Heel. 
Hist. iv. 228-41; Giraldus Carn])rensis (Rolls 
Sor.l; T,eland's Hisit. of Ireland, i. 54, o7, 136; 
Kind's Hist, of tho Primacy of Armagh, p. 92 ; 
O'D.aiovan's Annils of the Four Masters, a.d. 
11G2, 1H>7, 1180.1 T. 0. 

OTTEBY, JOHN (f. 1470). Carmelite, 
and writer on music. fSeo Hotuby.] 

OTTER, WILLIAM ( 1708-1840), bishop 
of Chicliester, born at Cuckney, Xottingliam- 
shire, in 17()'^, was the fourth* son of Edward 
OttrT (17:24-1785), vicar of that parish, and 
of HolsovtT, ScarclifTe, and Upper Langwith 
in Derbyshire. His mother w»i> '^'•othy, 



daughter of John Wright of North Anston 
in Yorkshire (she died at Cuckney on 13 Feb. 
1 772). He was admitted into Jesus College, 
Cambridge, on 23 July 1785 ; was a Rustat 
scholar there ; graduated B.A.., bein^ fourth 
wrangler, in 1790 ; proceeded M.A. m 1793, 
and B.D. and D.D. in 1836. About 1791 he 
was ordained to the curacy of Helston in 
Cornwall, and held it, with the maste> 
ship of the grammar school, for a few yeara, 
being recalled to Cambridge on his election 
to a fellowship at his college on 8 Feb. 
1796. 

A man of liberal views, he protested while 
at Cambridge against the sentence on Wil- 



liam Frend [o- v.|, and was very intimate 
with Edward Daniel Clarke [q. v.], the tra- 
veller, and with Thomas Robert Malthiu 
[q. v.], the political economist. On 20 May 
1799 Otter, Clarke, Malthu8,and a young stu- 
dent called Cripps, left Cambrid^ for Ham- 
burg, and travelled for some time m the north 
of Europe. They separated at the Wenern 
Lake in Sweden, Clarke and Cripps proceeding 
northwards, while Otter and Malthus, as their 
time was more limited, continued ' leisurely 
their tour through Sweden, Norway, Finland, 
and a part of Russia.' He remained at Cam- 
bridge as fellow and tutor until 1804, when 
he was instituted on 30 June to the rectory 
of Colmworth in l^edfordshire, and married 
at Leatherliead in Surrey, on 3 July lf<04, 
Xancy Sadleir, eldest daughter and even- 
tual coheiress of William Bruere, formerly 
secretary to the government and member of 
the supreme court at Calcutta. 

In May 1810 Otter was appointed to the 
rectory of Sturmer in Essex, and held it, 
with Colmworth, until the following year, 
wlien he obtained the more lucrative rectory 
of Chetwynd in Shropshire. From 1816 he 
lield, with Chetwynd, the vicarage of Kinlet 
in Shropshire. He went to Oxford with his 
wife and family in 1822, as private tutor to 
the third Lord Ongley (cf. Life of Ileher, ii. 
•56). Under a liccmse of non-residence Otter 
became the minister of St. Mark's Church. 
Kennington, in lS2o, and in 18-30 he wa< 
appointed the first principal of King's Col- 
lege at London, thereby vacating all his 
previous preferments. He continued in charge 
of that institution until 183G, when he wa.< 
advanced to the bisho])ric of Chichester, 
being consecrated at Lamlx'th on 2 Oct. 
The chief acts of Otter's episcopate wen' 
the establishment (183S) of the diocesan 
association for building churches and schooK 
and for augmenting tlie incomes of poor Ut- 
inyrsand curacies ; the foundation, conjointly 
with Dean Chandler, of the theological col- 
lege (1839) ; the setting on foot of a training 



Otter 341 Otterbourne 

— 

school for masters; the institution of a from the strictures of Dr. Herbert Marsh 

weekly celebration in the cathedral (1839); [q. y.], which was printed at Cambridge, 

and the reyivalofthe rural chapters. A train- and reissued in a second edition at Brox- 

ing college was erected at Chichester by bourne ; and he also published in that year 

puolic subscription in 1849-50 as a memorial * An Examination of Dr. Marsh's Answer to 

of his labours, and is still called the Otter all the Arguments in favour of the British 

College, though occupied as a training college and Foreign Bible Society.* Many letters to 

for mistresses of elementary schools. and from him are in the possession of Mr. 

He died at Broadstairs, Kent, on 20 Aug. J. L. Otter of Dr. Johnson's Buildings, 

1840, and was buried in Chichester Cathedral Temple. The bishop was a fellow of the 

on 28 Aug. A small brass plate bearing a Linnean Society. 

mitre, and simply inscribed *Gul. Otter, Epis. ^q^^^ ^^ lg40 pt. ii. pp. 689-41, 1860 pt. 

MDCCCXXXyi-MDCCCXL, marks the place of his j p, 422; Keliquary, xiii. plate 29; Miscell. 

interment at the east end of the choir, near the Oeneal. et Heraldica, iii. new ser. 304-5, 328-9 ; 

entrance to the lady-chapel. Amorepreten- Lo Neve's Fasti, i. 254; Baker's St. John's, 

tious monument, with a bust of him by Towne, Cambridge, nd. Mayor, ii. 786, 824-6 ; Stephens's 

ift in the chapel at the end of the north aisle. S. Saxon Diocese, pp. 261-4.] W. P. C. 

Ilis portrait, nearly full-length, and seated in OTTERBOURNE, NICHOLAS (Jl, 

an armchair was pamted m replica by John i448_i459)^ clerk-register of Scotland, is 

Linnell m 1840 One picture Belongs to his ^^entioned on 9 Jan 1449-50 as master of 

grandson, Robert Otter Barry of Emperor s ^^^^ ^^ ^1^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ Glasgow, and 

.ate. South Kensington, and the other to ^^^-^^ ^^ Lothian (lieff. Mar,. ^>. W. 

Lord Belper. It was exhibited at the Royal U24_i5i3 entry 301 ) ; on L>0 March 1449- 

Academy, and a '«'»—'^*«"*-^" '»-«''•"'• ^«« "^ - 



tffinghamm Surrey on 12 March 1800, and ^^ „^^ ^j. ^^^^ ^^^^ ;„ y^^,^^ 

was buried there on 17 March The.r eldest p^^^ „„ ^ confidential mission in connec- 
wn, the Venerable W. B. (Hter, was arch- ^j^^ ^j^j^ ^^^ ^j -^ ^^- ^^ 3 j^-„^_ 

deacon of Lewes; the second son, Alfred j^-^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^e^^^ ^^ Mfe-conduct for 

Docu" 

entry 

from the 




and the fifth was marriecf to the first Lord 
Belper. 

Cftter was author of *The Life and Re- 
mains of E. D. Clarke,' 1824, a new edition 
of which, with a few alterations and addi- 



May 

(ib. entry 1276). On 13 July 14^9 he had 
a safe-conduct, with others, into England to 
confer with F^nglish commissioners at New- 
castle (ib. entry 1 301 ). He is stated to have 



• ' -Li- 1. J • lo.^-- X 1 "i been the author of * Epithalamium Jacobin, 

tions, was published in 182o m two volumes, j j j^ j , '^ ' 

It contained numerous letters which he had 

addressed to Clarke. A memoir of Malthus 

contributed by him to the * Athenteum * in 

January 1835 (pp. 32-4) was expanded into 

the memoir published with the 1836 edition 



[Authorities mentioned in the text ; Tanner's 
Bibl. Brit. ; Dempster's Historia Ecdes.] 

T. F. H. 

OTTERBOURNE, THOMAS (Jl. 1400), 



of the 'Principles of Political Economy.' He historian, is commonly stated to have been 
was 'thoroughly acquainted with the clia- a Franciscan. Sir Thomas Gray (d. 13(59) 
racter and views' oi Malthus, and had fol- ! [cj. v.], in the prologue to his ' Scala Chro- 
lowed the rise and progress of his opinions, j nica,' alleges that he had made use of a chro- 
Mr. Bonar suggests that the epitaph in Bath I nicle by Thomas Otterbourne, a Franciscan 
Abbey to that philosopher was written by friar and doctor of divinitv. A friar of that 
Otter {Malthus and his Work, p. 426). 

Otter also published many single sermons 
and charges, and after his death a volume of 
'Pastoral Addresses' (1841) was published 
by his widow, with the assistance of Arch- 
deacon Hare. In 1812 he wrote ' A Vindi- 
cation of Churchmen who become ^lembers 
of the Britiah and Foreign Bible Society ' 



name was sixty-fifth reader of his order at 
Oxford, and must have lectured before 1350, 
and probably not later than 1345. This 
would agree sufficiently well with the state- 
ment in the ' Scala Chronica,' but the friar 
clearly cannot have been the author of the 
chronicle which now passes under his name, 
and comes down to 1420. There was an- 



Otterbourne 



342 



Otterburne 



other Tliomiis Otterbounio who was pre- 
sented to the rector}' of I laddiscoe, Norfolk, 
on 3 Oct. 1383, and a Thomas Otterbourne 
received the recton^ of Chingfordon 17 Nov. 

1393, and was ordained priest on 19 Sept. 

1394. The rector of Chinpibrd, whose suc- 
cessor, Henry Winslowe, died in 1438, may 
perhaps have been the historian, and would 
probably have died about 1421. Heamc 
conjectured that there had been two writers 
of the name, one under lOdward III, the 
other under Henry IV and Henry V; he 
supports his conjecturt* by the statement 
that some ancient manuscripts of the his- 
tory reached no further than the reign of 
Edward III ; there is such a co])v in Cotton 
MS. Julius, A. viii, which ends with 1359, 
but dates from tht» latter part of the fifteenth 
century. Otterbourne the Franciscan was, 
presumably, like Sir Thomas Gray, a native 
of Northumberland, and it is natural that 
anv work of his should have been known to 
his fellow-countryman ; but there seems no 
sufficient ground for connecting him at all 
with the existing chronicle, which bears no 
marks of having l)een written by a Francis- 
am; such notices of the order as are given 
by Wal.'^inpham and in the * Eulogium II is- 
toriarum *are somctim<»s omitted and usuallv 
short ent'd. The notic»'s of northern events 
a])p«'}ir to !)♦' most numerous in the iirst 
years of the reign of Uichard II, at whicli 
time the future rector of Chingford may be 
rejisonalilv oonieetured to have been still 
.•i'si(h'nt in his native county. 

Otlerbourne's chronicle begins with the 
lerr(.ii(larv historv of Hritain. and comes 
down to 1420. I'litil the reign of Ed- 
ward III it is of no great lengtli, and is 
fiiUe>t for the reigns of Uichard II and 
Henry 1\'. Tlie writer ai)])ears to have 
drawn I'n^ni tlie same sources as Walsing- 
ham, but in tlie last eitihtv voars of his nar- 

« « ft 

rative li^ reconls soni»- facts wliich are not 
mentioned el<t'wliere, and wliich ap]H'ar to 
rest on oood authority. The (nilv ancient 
coni|)let(* nianiiscri])t is llarlev 3tJ4o. wliich 
dat«*s from the fiftecMith c«'ntnrv, and was 
formerly Mt I'.tc^n. Ilolinshed, in his cata- 
logue of authors, refers to thi.s manuscript 
as • coni])iled by some Northern-man, as some 
su])])ose named Otterhorne.' There is a 
sixteenth-century transcript of this manu- 
scri])t in Cotton MS. A'itelliiis F. ix, which 
was damaged in the tire of 1731. Hearne 
edited (Hterboume's chronicle from a copy 
which he had procured <»f the (\)tton manu- 
script, and published it with Whethamstede's 
* Chronicle' in two volumes, Oxford, 1732. 
Pits ascribes to Otterbourne a treatise * De 
succcsfiione comitum Northumbrioo ; ' this, no 



doubt, refers to some notes in Ilarleian MS. 
3643 F. 1. b, 

[Monumenta Franoiscana, p. 534 (Rolls Ser.); 
Gmy's Scala Chronica, p. 4 (Maitluud Cinb); 
Iloaroe's Preface, pp. xxiv-zxxii and Ixxxriii- 
zci. whero the statements of Leland, Bale, and 
others are reprinted ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Ilib. 
p. 567 ; Newcourt'sKepertorium.ii. 148 ; Little's 
Grey Friars in Oxford, pp. 174-5, Oxf. Hist.Soi*. 
The notices given by Wmiding and Shariilesi cm- 
tain no independent information.] C. L. K. 

OTTERBURNE, Sir ADAM {d, VA^\ 
king's advocate of Scotland and ambassador, 
is generally described down to 1533 as 'of 
Auldhame * (Aldham), a small parish cloi« 
to Tantallon Castle on the lladdingtonsliire 
coast, now incorporated with that of White- 
kirk. It may be presumed that Aldham was 
his birthplace, or at all events the seat of 
his family. 

Otterburne first appears in 1518 as one of 
the receivers of Margaret Tudor*s jointure 
rents in Scotland {^Letters and Paper*, ii. 
4677). Three years later he was already a 
memljer of the royal council, and by 15-5 
king's advocate and recorder of Edinbur;;h. of 
which city he was lord provost in 1531 und 
1544, if not oftener {llaniHtmi Paf»er^, ii. 
100: Acts of Scofg. Pari. ii. 332; Fadera, 
xiii. 744 : Statt' Papers^ iv. 370). We ought, 
])erhaps, to assiyn to the fonner yfar his 
energetic eifort as provost to stamp eut an 
(jutbreak of the ])lague which the * Diurnal of 
Occurrents ' (p. 14) places in 1521^ Otter- 
inirne's di])lomatic skill was in constant ri*- 
quisiticm from l.">21 in the critical Mjite «»f 
tlie relations of l^ngland and 8c«»tlainl. 
Henry A'llI was endeavouring, with tlieniil 
of his sisttT ^<ee Margaret Tfdor'. to 
break up the Scoto-lrench alliance durine 
ihe nonag*^ of hi"? nephew James A'; and in 
1024, while the iMiglish commissioners w»*rt' 
negotiating for a truce at Bt.Twick ^vith 
Otterburne, they had reason to believe that 
t liev had made him a convert. Thoma-i Ma-- 
nns "^O-v."", IIenr\- VIIl's envov, wrote "I 
him, in November, as ' a sad and one of ilio 
wisest men in Edinburgh, well learned, and 
of g0(Kl experience and practice, and viry 
i'avourable and forward in our causes' {SfnU 
Paprrs, iv. 232, 23(V). After Angus had 
forced liis way into tlie regency early in 'hf 
next vear, Majrnus recommended Otterbum** 
to Henry for a pension ' for goo<l service dime 
{ih. iv. 37(5). If the advocate had grown up 
under the shadow of Angus's stronghold at 
Tantallon, this might help to explain hispiv- 
ference of an Knglish to a French connection. 
In the truce negotiations during the later 
months of 152."), Magnus was more pleased 
with him than with Angus: * Good Mr. Otte^ 



Otterburne 



343 



Otterburne 



bume hath taken pain in mj company both 
ridingand going at sundry times' (t6. iv. 415). 
He had presented him with * cramp-rings ' 
with which Otterburne had ' relieved a man 
in the £&lling sickness in the sight of much 
people * (tb. iv. 449). But when James threw 
off the tutokge of Angus in the summer of 
1628, and drove him into England, Magnus 
complained that the advocate sought to win 
' other far foreign friends than England ' 
{Letters and Papers^ iv. 6004). There is 
some reason to believe that he would have 
preferred an imperial alliance as the best 
{guarantee of the independence of Scotland. 
So long as James cultivated friendly rela- 
tions with England, Angus was powerless, 
and Otterburne stood high in his young sove- 
reign's confidence, and was emploved in all 
bis negotiations with England, tie helped 
to conclude the five years truce of Decemoer 
] 528, and when it ran out was sent to Lon- 
don in November 1633, charged with James's 
* inward mind ' to discuss the basis of the 
peace, of which Henry, owing to the compli- 
cations arising out of his divorce, was now 
desirous {State Papers, iv.604). In conjunc- 
tion with Stewart, bishop of Aberdeen, he 
concluded peace with England on 11 May 
1534, for the joint lives of the two kings and 
one year beyond {Letters and Papers, vii. 
83, 114, 171, 194, 214, 393, 630, 647). A 
week later Otterburne informed the imperial 
ambassador, Chapuys, with whom he had 
frequent interviews, that if a mandate came 
from the pope against England the Scots 
would make no difficulty in repudiating the 
treaty ; but in the spring he assured Cromwell 
that the peace would never be broken (ib. p. 
«90 ; viii. 333). While in England he had 
been knighted, and was henceforth known as 
Sir Adam Otterburne of lieidhall (Redhall), 
on the water of Leith, a mile or two south 
of Edinburgh (i*A. vii. 194; Diurnal, p. 18). 
In March 1636, when llenry was seeking 
an inter\*iew at York with his nephew, in the 
hope of persuading him to imitate his eccle- 
siastical policy, Otterburne was once more 
despatched to London {Letters and Papers, 
X. 421). James had made up his mina not 
to yield to his uncle's wishes, and in the 
autumn went to France to bring back a wife. 
The Douglasses at once began to move and 
made overtures to Otterburne. It was re- 
ported from France that those around the 
king threatened to have the advocate hanged 
for speaking to Angus and his brother, Sir 
Gleorge Douglas, when in London (t^. x. 
536, xi. 916). It was not, however, until 
12 Oct. 1538 that Otterburne was put under 
arrest at Dumbarton for 'interleagumgs with 
tlie Douglaaaea.' He lay there nearly a year 



and was then pardoned on payment of a 
great fine {Diurnal, p. 23 ; State Papers, v. 
141, 160). In the negotiations which pre- 
ceded the outbreak of war with England in 
1542 he was again employed, but does not 
seem to have been restored to the office of 
advocate {Hamilton Papers, i. 170). After 
Solway Moss, Otterburne was naturally 
one of the embassy charged to make the best 
terms with the victor that circumstances al- 
lowed. But neither his dislike of the French 
connection nor his relations with the Dou- 
glasses could reconcile him to the marriage 
of the Scots queen with the heir of the Eng- 
lish crown, which Henry made a condition 
of peace. He frankly tola Sadler, the English 
amhassador, that the treaty, which had heen 
accepted in the first moment of helplessness, 
would never be performed. * If,' said he,* your 
lad was a lass and our lass a lad, would you 
then be so earnest in this matter? Our nation, 
being a stout nation, will never agree to have 
an Englishman to be king of Scotland. And 
though the whole nobility of the realm would 
consent to it, yet our common people and the 
stones in the street would rise and rebel 
against it' {Sadler Papers, iii. 326). The 
event did not belie Otterburne's reputation 
as * a wise man as any was in Scotland ' {ib.) 
Henceforth Sadler counted him a member ' oi 
the CardinaVs faction, and a great enemy 
of the king's majesty's purposes' {Hamilton 
Papers, ii. 106). He naturally attached him- 
self to Cardinal Beaton, who regarded the 
French connection as the guarantee for Scot- 
tish independence of England, rather than to 
the queen-dowager, Mary of Ouise [q. v.], 
who would have made Scotland little more 
than a province of France. It is true that one 
authority of the time has been appealed to as 
showing that Otterburne was ready to betray 
his country to the English. When the Earl of 
Hertford landed a large force near Leith in the 
first days of May 1644, to enforce the marriage 
by burning and slaying, * the town of Edin- 
burgh,' says the * Diurnal of Occurrenta' (p. 
31), * came forth in their sight, but the provost, 
Mr. Adam CUterbume, betrayed them, and 
fled home.' But the account of these events 
in the* Diurnal ' is not strictly contemporaiy 
and in other points inaccurate and confused. 
The letter of an English eye-witness printed 
in the same year, and recently reprinted by 
3Ir. Goldsmid, agrees with l^ishop Lesley 
(p. 180) that the provost only went out to 
parley with the invaders after the regent 
Arran and the cardinal had withdrawn their 
small force before Hertford's overwhelming 
numbers, and that he, nevertheless, rejected 
the demand for unconditional submission. 
Otterburne continued to sit in almost every 



Otthen 344 Ottley 

Scots parliament down to 1548, and in 1546 i was buried in Canterbury Cathedral, where a 
was sent to England with David Panter ' monument was erected to her memory. 
[q. v.] to convey the ratification of Scotland's [The inscription referred to supra and Munk's 



inclusion in the treaty of Campe between 
France and England {Acts of Scots Pari. ii. 
451, &c.; Fcederoy xv. 93). In May 1547 he 



Coll. of Phys. ; Stew's Survey, iv. 113 (1720 
edit.) ; Foster's Alumni Oxen. ; Wood's Fasti 
OjLon. i. 335.1 W. A. 8. 



was again accredited to England, tliis time i OTTLEY, WILLIAM YOUNG (1771- 
by Mary of Guise herself (Thokpe, Calendar ^ ] 1836), writer on art and amateur artist, bora 
i.*63). More than a year later he was with ' near Thatcham, Berkshire, on 6 Aue. 1771, 
the army besieging the English in Hadding- ' was the son of an officer in the guards. He 
ton, and about the beginning of July received I became a pupil of George Cuit or Cuitt the 
a wound in tlie head, from which he seems elder [q. v.], and studied in the Koyal Aca- 
tohave died (i/f. i. 90). | demy schools. In 1791 he went to Italy, and 

[Acts of the Scots Parliament; Rynier's fay^d t^ere ten years, studying art and col- 
FoHiora, ori^iiuil edit. ; Calendar of Letters and lectmg pictures, drawings, and engravings. 
Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer On his return he became a leading authonty 
and Gairdner; State Papers of the Reign of on matters of taste, and assisted collectors in 
Henry VIII, ed. by the Record Commission; the purchase of works of art and the for- 



Thorpe's Calendar of State Papers relating to mation of picture galleries. His own fine 




dispcrsic 
OTTHEN, D'OTTHEN, or D'OTHON, a cause for national regret. But Ottley 
HIPPOCRATES (d. 1611), physician, w^as I is chiefly known as a writer on art, and by 
descended of a noble family of Otthens in i the series of finely illustrated works which 
Al8ace,but was educated and became doctor he published. He began in 1805 with the 
of medicine at the university of Mont- first part of * The Italian School of Design/ 
pcllier, France. He came to England in a series of etchings by himself, after draw- 
tho train of bis father, the emperor's pliy- ings by the old masters. The second part 
Hician, who had been summoned by Queen was published in 1813 and the third in l^SL^J^, 
Elizabeth. Pressed into the service of the when the whole work was issued in one 
Earl of Leicester,* who desired him to pertain volume. In 1816 he published an * Inquiry 
unto him,* he continued in th«? hitter's ser- into the Origin and Early Ilistor}' of Kn- 
vice for many years, both at home and in graving on Chopper and AVood,' which was 
the Low Countries. He w-as a<lmitted a followed by four folio volumes of engravinjTJ' 
licentiate of the KoyaK'ollege of Physicians of 'The Stafford Gallery'.* In lS2t) camo 
on 4 July loS9, being described as * vir j * A Series of Plates after the Early Floren- 
doctus et praetieat or bonus.' On the death tine Artists.' Two volumes followed in 
of Leicester he entered the service of the 18l^6-8 of facsimiles, by himself, of prints 
Earl of Essex, and, by Elizabeth's command, and etcliings by masters of the Italian and 
atteuded him in the wars of France and the ' other scliools. In 1831 he published 'Xo- 
exi)ediliou to Cadiz. After his return to tices of Engravers and their Works: ' the 
England he was ordered by Elizabeth to i commencement of a dictionary of artists, 
attend Mountjoy in Ireland. He subse- ! which he decided not to continue ; and in 
quently accompanied, in the same capacity of 1863, after his death, ap])eared * An Imjuirv 
physician, the Earl of Hertford, the English into the Invention of Printing,' which mav 
ambassador to the Archduke of Austria. The be regarded as a companion to his work 
rest of his life was spent in private practice, on the origin of engraving. Besides tlie*e 
On 12 June ](>()9 he was incorporated M.I), works, he published in 1801 a catalogue of 
at Oxford, lit* died on 3 Nov. 1(>11, and | Italian pictures, which he had acquired 
was l)uried in the church of St. Clement during his stay in Italy from the Colonna, 
Danes, London, Avhere a monument, with Korghese, and Corsini Palaces; * A Descrip- 
inscription, was erected to his memory on tive Catalogue of the Pictures in the National 
the south side of the chancel (see Stow, Gallery,' 1826; and M)bser\-ations on aMS. 
iSuri'ei/ of Lrindon^ i\\ IM^). Otthen married in the British Museum,' a controversy con- 
Dorothy, a daughter of Roger Drew of Dens- ceming Cicero's translation of an as'trono- 
worth in Sussex, esquire. After his death mical poem by Aratus. 



she married Sir Stephen Thomhurst of Kent, 
and died on 12 June 1620, aged 55. She 



In 1833 Ottley appeared for the first and 
last time as an exhibitor at the Roval Act- 



Otway 



345 



Otway 



demy. His contribution was a spirited but 
unfinished drawing of ' The Battle of the 
Angels ; ' and in the same year he was ap- 
pointed keeper of prints in the British Mu- 
fieum, a post ho retained till his death on 
26 May 1836. Some vigorous pencil and 
tinted drawings, dated 18(5, show mastery of 
drawing and imagination. Similar drawings 
are in the British Museum. 

Although Ottley's writings did not reach 
a very high standard, and are now superseded, 
they were of much service in spreading know- 
ledge and stimulating inquiry, and have fur- 
nished material for later writers. In the 
British Museum are catalogues of two sales 
of his pictures, in 1811 and 1837. 

[Redgrave's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. ed. Graves 
and ArrnstroDg ; Engl. Cyel.] C. M. 

OTWAY, CVESAU (1780-1842), miscel- 
laneous writer, son of Loft us Otway, was 
bom in 1780 in co. Tipperarv of an English 
family long settled there. lie matriculated 
at Trinity College, Dublin, on 6 Dec. 1796, 
being then sixteen years of age, graduated 
B.A. in 1K)1, and, aher being ordained, was 
given the curacy of a country parish, where 
he remained seventeen years. His second 
appointment was to the assistant-cha])laincy 
of Leeson Street Magdalen Chapel, Dublin, 
where he became one of the leading preachers. 
In conjunction with Joseph Henderson Singer 
[g. v.], he started, in 1826, the * Christian 
Examiner,' the first Irish religious magazine 
associated with the established church. It 
was in this periodical that William Carle- 
ton, encouraged.by Otway, began his literary 
career. Otway was an enthusiastic antiquary 
and an admirer of Irish scenery, and he co- 
operated with George Petrie [q. v.] in the 
first volume of the * Dublin Penny Journal/ 
in which he wrote under the pseudonym of 
* Terence OToole.' He was also a contributor 
to the 'Dublin University Magazine.' Ill- 
health prevented him from realising his 
design oi writing a history of Ireland, and of 
editing the works of Sir James Ware. He 
died in Dublin on 16 March 1842. 

His works are : 1. ' A Letter to the Roman 
Catholic Priests of Ireland ' (signed * C. O.*), 
8vo, 1814. 2. 'A Lecture on Miracles . . . 
with Appendices,' 8vo, 1823. 3. ' Sketches 
in Ireland,' anon. 8vo, 1827. 4. * A Tour in 
Connaught/ anon. 8vo, 1839. 5. * Sketches 
in Erris and Tyrawly,' anon. 8vo, 1841. 
6. * The Intellectuality of Domestic Animals,' 
a lecture, 16mo, 1847. 

[Athenwim, 1842, p. 294 ; Dublin UniverBity 
Ifagacioe, vols. ziv. xix. (portrait); infonnafion 
from Dr. logram, Trin. Coll. Dublin; Wills's 
Irish Nation, iv. 466-8.] D. J. O'D. 



OTWAY, Sir ROBERT WALLER 
(1770-1846), admiral, second son of Cooke 
Otway of Castle Otway, co. Tipperary, by 
Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel Waller of 
Lisbrian, Tipperary, was bom on 26 April 
1770 (Foster), lie entered the navy in 
April 1784 on board the Elizabeth, guard- 
ship at Portsmouth, with Captain Robert 
Kingsmill. In September 1785 he joined 
the Phaeton in tne Mediterranean. The 
Phaeton was paid off in August 1786, and 
in November Otway joined the Trusty, going 
to the Mediterranean with the broad pen- 
nant of Commodore Cosby. ( )n the return of 
the Trusty in February 1 789, he was entered 
on board the Blonde, going to the West 
Indies, where, and on the coast of Africa, 
in different ships, he remained till promoted 
to the rank of lieutenant on 8 A ug. 1 793. In 
December he was appointed to the Impreg- 
nable of 98 guns, bearing the flag of Kear- 
admiral Benjamin Caldwell [q. v.], and in 
her was present in the battle of 1 June 
1794. On this occasion the Impregnable's 
foretopsai 1-yard was badly injured, and Ot- 
way, accompanied by a midshipman, going 
aloft, succeeded in securing it so that the 
ship remained under control — a timely ser- 
vice, for which Caldwell publicly thanked 
him on the quarter-deck. Shortly after- 
wards, when, on his appointment as com- 
mander-in-chief in theW est Indies, he shifted 
his flag to the Majestic, he took Otwav with 
him as first lieutenant, and in the following 
January promoted him to the command of 
the Thorn sloop. 

In her, in April, Otway captured La Belle 
Cr6ole, a large schooner fitted out from 
Guadeloupe by Victor Ilugues, in order to 
co-operate with the disaflected inhabitants 
of Sttint-Pierre, Martinique, in burning the 
town and massacring the royalists, who, in 
acknowledgment of the service thus unwit- 
tingly rendered them, presented Otway with 
a sword valued at two hundred guineas. In 
May he captured the Courrier National, a 
sloop of ffreatly superior force (cf. James, 
i. 321). lie afterwards rendered important 
assistance against the insurgents in St. Vin- 
cent and Grenada, and on 30 Oct. 1795 was 
posted by Sir John Laforey [q. v.], the new 
commander-in-chief, to the 32-gun frigate 
Mermaid (see Ralfe, iv. 5 w.) In her, and 
afterwards in the Ceres of 32 guns and the 
Trent of 3(5, Otway, continuing in the West 
Indies for the next five years, had a singu- 
larly adventurous and successful career. He 
had an important share in the capture of 
Grenada in 1796; he cut out or destroyed 
several large privateers; and in July 1799, 
having in^rmation that the frigate Her- 



Otway 



346 



Otway 



miono [seo Pigot, Hugh, rf. 1797: IIahil- 
Toy, Sir Edward] was in La Guayra, he 
went thither, and on the night of the 7th 
pulled in with two of his boats. The Iler- 
mione, however, was not there ; but, finding 
a corvette which had lately arrived from 
tSpain, he boarded and carried her, and by 
break of day had towed her out of range 
of the batteries. But it was a dead calm ; 
n flotilla of gunboats was seen coming out in 
pursuit ; and defence or escape seemed equally 
impossible. ( )t way orderea t wo guns, loaded 
to the muzzle, to be got ready, and wlien 
the gunboats were on the ])oint of boarding, 
fired tliem through the corvette's bottom. 
The gunboat* liad as much as they could 
do to save their countrymen from drowning, 
and in the confusion Otway drew oft' his men 
in his own boats. In his six years in the West 
Indies he was said to have captured or de- 
stroyed two hundred of the enemy s priva- 
teers or merchantmen. The Trent, in 1799 
and IKX), *ia supposed to have made as many 
capture ;s as ever fell to the lot of one vessel 
in the same space of time* (Brenton, Naval 
IlUtonj, ii. 448). 

In November 1800 the Trent returned to 
England with the flag of Sir Hyde Parker 
(1 739-1 K)7) [(J. v.], with whom Otway went 
to the Koyal (Jeorge, and thence, in February 
IHOl, to the London, when Parker took 
command of the fle<»t for the Baltic. It is 
said, appan'Titly on Otway's authority 
(IvMJ'K; O'Byknk), that it was at his sug- 
gest ion that the fleet advanced against Copen- 
hagen tlirou«'h the Sound instead of hv the 
GreHt Belt. During the battle w-hirh fol- 
lowed, when the conimander-in-chi«^f deter- 
mined to hoist the C(»lebrated signal to * dis- 
continue the action,' Otway was sent to the 
Kle]»liant with a verbal mossagt) to Nelson 
to (lisreffard it if he saw anv probabilitv of 
success [See Nklson, Horatio, ViscorxT]. 
lie was sent home with despatches, and, on 
rejoining tliti tlag in August, was appointed to 
the I'Mgar, in wliieh lie went out to the West 
Indies, and returned in .July \^i)'2. During 
1801-0 he commanded the >Iontagu off Brest 
under Covnwallis : in the s])ring of 180() he 
was (letaehi^d, under the command of Sir Ri- 
chard .lolin Strachan [([. v. j, in pursuit of the 
French sijuadron unch'r Willaumez, and in 
1807 was sent to tin; Mediterraiu'un, where 
he was employed on t he coa.^t of Calabria, and 
afterwards, in 1 808, on the coast of Catalonia 
in co-operation with the Spanish pat riots. In 
August 180H he was moved to the Malta for 
a passage to England; but in the following 
May he again went out to the Mediterranean 
in command of the Ajax, in which, and 
afterwards in the Cumberlandr *•** ^as 



employed in the continuous blockade of 
Toulon and the French coast. In December 
1811 his health gave way, and he was com- 
pelled to invalid. In ^lay 1813 he was 
again appointed to the Ajax, for service in 
the Channel and Bay of Biscay. In the 
autumn he co-operated with the army in the 
siege of San Sebastian, and early in 1814 
convoyed a fleet of transports, with some 
five tuousand troops on board, from Bo^ 
deaux Xo Quebec, lie afterwards assisted in 
equipping the flotilla on Lake Champlain. 

On 4 J une 1814 Otway was promoted to the 
rank of rear-admiral, and from 1818 to 1821 
was commander-in-chief at Leith. On 8 June 
18:^6 he was nominated a K.C.B., and at the 
same time was appointed commander-in-chief 
on the South American station, then — in the 
turmoil of insurrection, revolution, and civil 
war — a post calling for constant watchfulness 
and tact. He returned to England in ISift*. 
On 22 July 18.'iO he was promoted to be vice- 
admiral, and on 15 Sept. 1831 was created a 
baronet, lie was promoted to be admiral on 
23 Nov. 1841, and was nominated a G.C.B. on 
8 May 1845. He died suddenly on 12 May 
184H. lie had married, in 1801, Clementina, 
eldest daughter of Admiral John Ilolloway, 
and by her had a large family. His two 
eldest sons, both commanders in the navv, 
predeceased him: the third, (leorge (Jrabam 
Otway, succeeded to tlie baronetcy. A |K^r- 
trait, lent by Sir Arthur John Otway, the 
fourth son and third baronet, was in the 
Naval Exhibition of 1891. 

[Marshall's Iloy. Xav. Biogr. i. 691. and xii. 
(vol. iv. pt. ii.) 427 ; Ralfe's Naval 15io;rr. iv. 1 
(with a j>ortrait * engraved from ix miiiiaturoin 
t ho possession of Lady (^t way ') : O'IUthp's Nar. 
J^iogr. Dii't.; Jannjs's Naval History; y«>strr"s 
Baron*»tajiP.] J. K. L 

OTWAY, THOMAS (l(>oi>-UW>\ dra- 
matist, born at Trotton, near Midhur?t, 
Sussex, on 3 March 1051-2, was only >onof 
Humphrey Otway, at the time ciiratt> of 
Trotton. The father, after graduatincr fr<)tn 
Christ's College, Cambridge (B.A. l()iV),and 
M.A. 1()8H), Avas admitted a pensiom-r of 
St. .Tohn's College in the same university 
(Mayor, Admisf^wna io tSf. Juhna CuIIetfe/i. 
43). In his son's infancv he Injcame rt'Ctor 
of ^Voolbeding, three miles from Trotton. A 
suooHss<ir Avas a])poiuted to the rectnrv in 
1(>7(), which was doubtless the year of Hum- 
phrey Otway's death. He was poor, :iiid 
left his son (the latter tells us) no inherit- 
ance beyond his loyalty. A silver tlairon, 
still used in holy communion in W'oolbed- 
ing church, bears an inscription stating that 
it was the gift in 1703 of Humphrey Otway's 
widow Elizabeth. 



Thomas was educated at 'Winchester Col- 
lege. TT'H name appears Id the ' Long Iloll ' 
for 1668 as a commoner, and ont^ of five 
bo&rdtng In college. About 1739-40 a 
'marble,' with his name, the date '1670,' 
and the initials ' W. C." and ' J. W.' carved 
upon it, was placed in siith chamber in col- 
lie. The initials apparently represent the 
nunea of thoae who erected the memoriai^ 
William Collin*, ihepoet, and Joseph Warton, 
who were scholars and prefects in 1739-40. 
In his vacations, spent at Woolbeding,Otwa; 
eeems to have beguiled a part of his leisure 
by scribbling scraps of l^tin over the [lurish 
register, in which his signature may atill be 
■een attached to manv irrelevant Latin quo- 
tations. On -iT May 1609, at the age of 
•eventeen, be enteredChrisl Church, Oxford, 
fts a commoner. Among his chief friends 
there was Anthony Cary, fifth viscount 
Falkland, some five years his junior, who 
matriculnled at Christ Church on 31 May 
1672. Otway was from an early age devoted 
to the theatre, and Falkland, who shared his 
sympathies, neems to have encouraged his 
dramatic predilections (cf. Caiut Ma nu», Ded. ) 
Leftving the university in the autumn of 1672, 
without a degree, he made his way to Lon- 
don., Introducing himself to Mrs. Aphra 
Behn, he eagerly accepted her proposal that 
he should play the small part of the kinfr in 
lier ' Forc'd Marriage, or the Jealous Bride- 
groom,' which was on the point of produc- 
tion at the theatre in Dorset Gardens. The 
experiment proved a complete failure. 'The 
full bouse put him to such a sweat and tre- 
mendous agony [that], being dash't, [it] 
>poilt him for an actor' (Dowkes, Itoiniu 
^ny/i'«niu. 1708, p. a4). Otwny did not 
appear on the eta^ again, hut tbi-nceforward 
oocapi«d himself in writing plays, 

Some Biicceas attended his earliest effort. 
In 1675 there was produced, at Dorset 
Garden Theatre, a tragedy by him, in five 
acts of heroic veiie, entitled ' .Mci blades.' 
The storv was drawn, with many modifi- 
cationa, from Nepos and Plutarch. There 
is much bombast and no Indisputable sign 
of talent in Otway's treatment of his theme. 
At a later date be apologised for making his 
hero a ' squeamish gentleman ' [lion Carton, 
Pref.) ; hut the title-role in the bands of 
Betterton proved attractive, while Mrs. Det- 
terton and Mrs. Barry, who on this occasion 
* gave the first indication of her rising merit,' 
iirere acceptable to the audience in the parts 
ie«pectively of Tlmandm and DraxiUa (Gg- 
Stm, i. 177 i D*viEa, Dramatk Mvtcfirmuen, 
iii. 179). The Earl of Rochester commended 



published, with a dedication to Charles, 
earl of Middlesex (2nd edit. 1687). 

A year later Otway achieved a wider re- 
putation (Lasciuaine). On 15 Juno 1676 a 
license was granted for the performance at 
Dorset Gardens of his 'Don Carlos,' another 
rhyming play. The plot was adapted from a 
French nistorical romance of the same name 
by the Abh£ St. RM, which had been pub- 
linbed in Loudou in an English translation in 
1674. Schiller's ' Don Carlos' is dmwn from 
the same French original, and the many close 
resemblances between the English an^ Ger- 
man plays have offered a Huggestive field for 
criticism in Germany (TJeber Otiray's und 
Schiller'a Dim Carlos, von Jacob Lowenberg, 
LippsUdt, 1886; Olway'g, Sckillei's und St. 
lieal'e Don Carlos, von Ernst Midler, Mark- 
gToningen,1888). Betterton played PhilipII, 
and 'all the parts were admirably acted' 
(Dowkgb). Thepiece,despitethesanguinary 
extravagances of its concluding scene, was 
repeated ten consecutive nights, and 'got 
more money than any preceding tragedy '(ra.) 
The statement in Ci bber's ' Lives ' that it vaa 
played thirty nights togelber is an obvious 
exaggeration. In his 'Session of the I'oets' 
Rochester writes that the piece filled OCway'a 
pockets. Betterton told Booth that 'Don 
Carlos ' ' was infinilely more applauded and 
better followed for many years th&n ' nny 
other of Otway'.t productions {Letters of 
Aaron Hill; Gbsebt, i. 191). Only one re- 
vival after Otway's death is noted by Genest 
—that Ht Drury Lane on 27 July 1708, when 
Barton Booth played Philip II : but, according 
to Davics (iii. 179), it was acted aealn about 
ITIK) at Lincoln's Inn Fields, with Bobeme 
89 Philip and Mrs. Seymour as the queen, 
and its receptionresiored the falling fortunes 
of that playhouse. The first edition was 

fiublished in 1676, with a dedication to the 
lute of York, and a preface in defence of 
' Alcibiades,' its predecessor. According to 
the preface, Dryden, who is referred to as 
' an envious poet,' asserted that 'Don Carlos' 
' contained not one line that be would be 
author of.' A coolness between Otway and 
Dryden followed, but proved of short dura- 
tion. A fourth edition of ' Don Carlos' was 
dntedinlOfi.'i.anda fifth 'corrected'in 1704. 
Betterton's faith in Otway w 
ished, ond early in 1677 he 
'o dramas by him, both ada[ 
the French. 'The first, ' Titus and Berenice,' 
a tragedy in three acts of rhyming verae, 
was adapted from Racine ; the second, ' The 
Cheats of .Scapin,' a farce, was adapted from 
Moli^re. Both tragedy and farce were acted 
on the same night in February 1676-7, and 
were published shortly afterwards in a single 



Otway 348 Otway 



volume, which was dedicated to Lord Roches- 
ter. A reprint appeared in 1701. Mrs. Barry 



throughout the year, receiving on 1 Nov. a 

commission as lieutenant to Captain Baggott, 

played in both pieces ; Bet tert on only in the in Monmouth^s regiment (Dalton, Engluk 

tragedy, where he took the role ofTitus. The Ai-my List, i. 208, 222). 

farce kept th(» stage till the present century. Late in 1679 Otway had returned to Lon- 

The approval bt'stowed on his version of don. His military excursion had not im- 

* Scapin ' encouraged Otway to trv his for- proved his pecuniary position or his health, 
tune in comedy. His first original comedy, and he lost no opportunity in later life of 

* Friendfiliip in Fashion ' (in prose), was lamenting the hardships which soldiers had 
licensed for performance at Dorset Gardens to face, ifuthisabstinence from literary effort 
on 31 May 1(578. The dedication of the pub- matured his powers, and in his next tragedy, 
liiihcd version ( 1()78 ) was accepted by the Earl * The Orphan,* he proved himself a master of 
of Dorset and Middlesex, who had already tragic pathos. Here he employed for the first 
patronised * Alcibiades.' Betterton played time blank verse, and never abandoned it in 
Goodvile, the hero, and Mrs. Barry the heroine, his later tragedies. * The Oq)han ' was pro- 
Mrs. Goodvile. The tone is frankly indecent, i duced in February 1680, at Dorset Gardens, 
and its interest centres in very flagrant with Betterton as Castalio, Mrs. Barry in the 
breaches of the marriage tie; but it was con- I famous part of Monimia, the injured heroine, 
sidered at the time to be* very diverting,' and Mrs. Bracegirdle, then a ^1 of six, as 
and won * general applause * (Langtiaixe). Cordelio, a pert page /Genest, 1. 279). Cas- 
A change in public taste and moral feeling , talio remained one ot Betterton's favourite 
led, however, to its being summarily hissed ! part^ (Gibber, Apology, ed. Lowe, i. 116). 
oft' the stage when, after an interval of thirty in the prologue Otway betrayed strong tory 
years, it was revived at Drury Lane on 22 Jan. , sympathies by enthusiastically congratulate 
1749-60, with Mrs. Clive inthe part of Lady ing the Duke of York on his return from 
Squeamish. Scotland. The published edition of 1680 was 

Otway had no lack of noble patrons. The dedicated to the Duchess of York, 
king's natural son, Charles FitzCharles, earl Less successful was his * History and Fall 



of Plymouth, and his old fellow-student, Lord 
Falkland, were among them, together with 



of Caius Marius,* which Betterton produced 
very soon after * The Orphan.' Otway, who 



the Duke of York, Rochester, and Middle- had apparently written part of it while abroad, 
sex, whom he had eulogised in very fulsome 1 acknowledged in the prologue that half was 
dedications. MLs hum]>ler friends included borrowed from Shakespeare's * Komeo and 
the small ]>()er Richard Duke i\, v.], with Juliet.' With his Shakespearean excerpts 
whom he exchanged complimentary verses, ' ht^ combined reminiscences of PluturcVs 
and Shadwell, according to Rochester, was * l^ife of Marius.' Lavinia, who is Otwar's 
( )t way's 'dear znny.' lint his indulgence in 1 adaptation of Juliet, was played by Mrs. 
drink threatened his prospects, and his amours Barry; but such enthusiasm as the perform- 
caused him fn.Mjuent embarrassment. For ance evoked was due to the acting of Under- 
the actress Mrs. Barry, who filled leading hill and Nokes in the characters respectively 
parts in the initial performances of nearly all : of Sulpitius (an adaptation of Mercutio) and 
his plays, he conceived an absorbing passion, 1 the Nurse. The play, which Otway dedicated 
which largely contributed to the ruin of his to Lord Falkland, was revived 18 Feb. 1707 
career. The lady became Lord Rochester's for Wilks's benefit at the Haymarket, wht-n 
mistress, and treated her huni])ler admirer ! the part of Lavinia was undertaken by Mrs. 
withcoquettishdisdain. Rochester, indignant j Bracegirdle ((TENi-::sT,ii. 805 h and twoothrr 
at the presumption of his youthful ])rotege, ' revivals at Drury Lane in 171.') and 1717 are 
avenged himself by some insolent lines on I noted by Genest. Reprints of the publi>ht^l 
Otway in his 'Session of the Poets.' Six version are dated 1(592 and 1()J^H). 
passionate letters from Otway to Mrs. Barry I In 1(581 Otway composed his stvond 
appeared in 'Familiar liCtters . . . by John, comedy, ' The Soldier's Fortune,' in which 
late Earl of Rochester,' 1()1)7 (])p. 77 sqq.), he incidentally turned to account his disap- 
and have often been reprinted with Otway 's ' pointing experiences as a soldier in Flander?. 
works. It * took extraordinarily well ' (^I)ownes), but 

Rendered desperate by the actress's scorn, 1 its coarseness exceeded that of the most 
and kept poor by his excesses, Otway enlisted dissolute productions of the day. Otway, by 
in the army sent in 1078 to Holland. On way of defending his work against the charge 
10 Feb. in that year he o])tained a commis- of indecency which some ladies ^he U- 
sion, through the favour of Lord Plymouth, as mented) raised against it, quoted Mrs. Behn's 
ensign in tlie Duke of Monmouth's regiment 1 remark, that 'she wondered at the impudence 
of foot. He remained in the Low Countries of any of her sex who would pretend to an 



Otway 



349 



Otway 



«]ntiioii in such s matter.' Betterlon took the 

K-tof Beau^rd, B reckless gallnQt,and Mrs. 
fry that of Ladv Diinoe, the wifi; of a city 
alderman, who seeks to become Beau^ards 
Toiatress. The printed edition was dedicated 
to Thomas B«titiej the publisher. The piece 
■Wftsrevivedat Drury Lanein 1708 and 1710; 
Tan for six nights at Lincoln's luu Fields, 
with Quia as Beaugard, in January 1723; 
Knd, reduced to two acts, was performed at 
Covent Garden on 8 March 174t:t. 

InFebriian'1681-20twfty'BHupreme effort ' 
in tragedy,' Venice Preserved,' saw the light , 
at the theatrein Dorset Gardens. In prologue 
and epilogue he scattered contemptuous re- 
ferences to the popish plol, and sueers at . 
the whigs, and he drew a repulsive portrait 
of Shaftesbury in the character of Antonio, | 
ft lasciTious senntor. Betterton appeared an ; 
JafGer.and Mrs. Barry as llelvidera; the piece ' 
was at once published by Hindmarsh, and | 
■was dedicated to the Duchess of Portsmouth i 
(cf. a facsimile reprint by Rowland Strong, j 
Exeter, 1883). When performed anew on i 
SI April 1S&-2, Dryden, whose relations with I 
Otway had become friendly, contributed a | 
prologne welcoming; the Duke of York's re- | 
turn to London; and Otway wrote a jp-tieciBl 
«pilogueforlhooccaaion, which was published 



OtwayalaBtplaywaaacoinedycoUed'Tiie 1 
Atheist," a continuation of ' The Soldier's , 
Fortune.' A portion of the confused plot is 
drawn from the novel of ' The Inviaible Mis- 
tre«s,' assigned to Scarron. It was produced 
St Dorset Gardens in 1884. Betterton ap- 
TCared as Boaugsrd, and MtB. Barry as 
Porcia. When published it was dedicated 
to Lord Elande,50n oftheMarquis of Halifax. 

Otwaj's growing reputation does not seem 
to have substantially increased his means uf 
subsistence. But the accepted slories of his 
habitual destitution are apparently exagge- 
rated. For the acting righte of 'The Orphan' 
and ' Venice Preserved' the theatrical man- 
ager paid him 1001. apiece (OltDUN); and 
^nson is said to have paid him !■!>/. for the 
copvright of the latter. In dedicating his 
■Soldier'sFortune' to the publisher Bentley, 
Otway commended him for duly paying for 
the copy. At the same time lie derived small 
stung bvwriting prolognes and epilogues for 
other limmatiBtB productions. In 16S2 he 
contributed the prolopie to Mrs. Behn's 
■Cily Heiress,' and in 1684 that to Nathaniel 
Lee's ' Constantine the Great.'when Dryden 
wrote the epilogue. Verses hjr him pre&ce 
Creech's translation of Lucretius,' lt$8d,and 
in 1680 he contributed an English rendering 
of Ovid's ' Epistle of PhH;dra lo Hippolytus ' 
to the co-operative translation of Ovid's 



' Epistles/in which Dryden took part. A few 
poems by Otway found a place in Tonson's 
' Miscellany Poems,' 1684, and he published 
in a separate volume an autobiographical 
meditation in verse, ' The Poet's Complaint 
of his Muse, ora Satire against Libels, a poem 
by Thomas Otway." London, 1680, 4to. But 
hia pecuniary resources fell below his needs, 
andonSOJune 1083 he borrowed of Tonson 
\\l., for which the receipt, wilb Otway'ssig- 
nature, is stiil extant (Hitl. MSS. Comm. 
2nd liep. p. 71). 'Kind Banker Betterton' 
is also said to have lent him money on ' the 
emhrio of a play,' and to have repaid him- 
self by appropriating the profits due, accord- 
ing to custom, to the author from the third 
day's performance {Poeiw onAffain of State, 



Although Mrs. Barry's obduracy was an 
enduring torment to him, there ia some evi- 
dence that he sought the ^ood graces of a 
more notorious personage, fiell Gwynne. On 
1 June lOSO he witnessed Nell's signature 
to a power of attorney which enabled one 
James Fraizer to receive her pension (Me- 
morial uf Nell Gwynite, ed. W. H. Hart, 
1868). The strength ofhispolicicalopinions 
brought upon him another Kind of anxiety. 
His support of the Duke of York excited the 
enmity of the whig poetaster, Elkanah Settle, 
with whom,ttccoi^ingto3badwel],he fought 
a duel. 

Otway's harassed life reached its close in 
April 1685, when he was little more than 
thirty-three years old. The manner of his 
death is malterof controversy. The earliest 
account is supplied by Anthony i Wood, who 
says that ' he made his last exit in an house 
in Tower Hill, called the Bull, as I have 
heard.' According to Oldys, the Bull was 
a sponging-hoose ; Giles Jacob describes 
it as a public-house. Dennis the critic, 
writing in 1717, asserts (Remark* on Pepe'* 
Homer, p, 6) that Otway 'languished in ad- 
versity unpitied, and dy'd in an alehouse 
unlamentcd.' Dennis is also credited with 
the statement that Otway had an intimate 
friend, ' one Blackstone, who was shot. The 
murderer fled towards Dover, and Otway 
pursued him. In his return he drank water 
when violently heated, and so got a fever 
which was the death of hira'(SpBSCE, .-tnee- 
diitet, p. 44). According to the well-known 
story which first appeared in the ' Lives of 
the Poets ' assigned to Theophilus Gibber, 
1753 (ii. 335), Otway's end was more sensa- 
tional. Gibber agrees with his predecessors 
in stating that, to avoid the imi>ortunity of 
creditors, Otway lutd retired in his last davH 
to a public-house on Tower Iliil. But, he 
adds, ' it is reported ' that, alter sulfenng the 



i 



Otway 



350 



Otway 



torments of starvation, the dramatist beg^d 
a shilling of a gentleman in a neighbounng 
coftee-house on 14 April 1686. The gentle- 
man gave him a guinea, whereupon Otway 
bouglit a roll, and was choked by the first 
mouthful. The authenticity of these details 
may well be questioned ; they rest on no 
contemporary testimony, and did not find 
admission into Ot way's biography until 
sixty-eight years after his death. \\ ood and 
Langbaine both state that he was writing 
verse up to the time of his death. 

Otway was buried on 16 April 1685 in the 
churchyard of St. Clement Danes. A mural 
tablet, with a long Latin inscription, was 
placed, in the last century, in the church at 
Trot ton, his birthplace, and is still extant 
there. He is described as * poetarum tragi- 
corum qui Britannia enotuerunt facile piin- 
ceps.' *His person was of the middle size, 
about 5 ft. 7 in. in height, inclinable to fat- 
ness. He had a thoughtful, speaking eye * 
(Oldys, Notes on Langbaine; Gent. Mag. 
174o, p. 99). Drj'den wrote of his * charm- 
ing' face, and Sir Peter Lely, Mrs. Beale, 
Ryley, and Knapton all seem to have painted 
his portrait. Lely's picture was reproduced 
in mezzotint by William Faithome,jun. ; Mrs. 
Benle's picture was engraved in 1741 by 
lloubraken while it was in the possession of 
(Till)j^rt West, the poet ; that by Rvlev was 
drawn l)y J. Thurston and engraved by 
T. Bracrg while it was in the possession of 
T. M. Prentice. According to Oldys/ there 
is an excellent beautiful original picture of 
Mr. Otway, who was a fine, portly, graceful 
man, now among the poetical collection of 
the Lord Chesterfield. I think it was painted 
by .Tohn Kvlev, in a full-bottom wijr and 
nothing lik«' that quakerish iigun* which 
Kna])ton has im])oso(l on the world.' 

Two authentic works bv Otwav were 
publislied posthumously. ^ Windsor Castle : 
ji Monument to our late Sovereign K. 
Charles 11 of ever Blessed Memory,' a poor 
paneL'^yric. appeared in quarto in the year of 
Ot way's death. Perliaps Wood made a con- 
futed allusion to this work when he wrote: 
^ In liis sickness he was composing a conirra- 
tulatory ])oem on the inauguration of King 
.James 11.' Xext a])peared an unattractive 
pro>e tran.»<lation from the French: * The 
Jlistorv of the Triumvirates: the first that 
of Julius Cesar, Pompey, and Crassus : the 
second that of Augustus. Anthony, and 
LeplHus; being a faithful collection from 
the best historians and other authors con- 
cerning that revolution of the Roman govern- 
ment whidi hapned under tlieir authority. 
Written originally in French, and made Eng- 
lish by Tho. Otway, lately deceased,' London, 



1680, 8vo. Langbaine, who noted Otway's 
special affection for punch, says that 'the last 
thing he made before his death' was 'an 
excellent song on that liquor.' This maj 
be identical with a drinking-song, not in- 
cluded in Ot way's collected work, which Mr. 
E. F. Rimbault printed from a manuscript 
source in * Notes and Queries ' in 1862. 

Otway left an unfinished tragedy which, 
according to Langbaine, was 'more excel- 
I lent than all of them,' but was ' by some 
malicious or designing persons suppressed, 
either hereafter to set up a reputation to 
themselves by owning it, or to procure a 

?rofit by selling it for their own ' (Dramatic 
^oetSy p. 107). The piece is noticed in an 
advertisement in the ' London Gazette' 
25-9 Nov. 1686, and in L'Estrange's ' Ob- 
8er\ator ' of 27 Nov. 1686 : * Whereas Mr. 
Thomas Otway sometime before his death 
made four acts of a play, whoever can give 
notice in whose hands the copv lies either 
to Mr. Thomas Betterton or to Air. William 
Smith at the Theatre Royal shall be well 
rewarded for his pains.' It does not appear 
that the missing copy came to light. In 
1719 a feebly bombastic tragedy, called 
* Heroick Friendship, a tragedy by the late 
Mr. Otway,' was published in London. The 
publisher vaguely asserts that it is probablj 

, ( )tway'a w^ork ; but it has no intrinsic claim 

I to that distinction. 

In his own day all Otway's work was 
popular. 

' There was a time when Otway charm'd th«- 

stiijre ; 
Otway. the hope, the sorrow of our age ; 
When the full j'itt with pleas'd att-^ntion hunz 
"VVrap'd with each accent from OiJ^M'n/.v toncuc: 
Witli what a laughter wjis his Sttldifr road. 
How mourned they when his Jaffier struck anJ 

bled ! 

(* Satyr on the Poets,' in PoemJion Affairff 
State, 1698, pt. iii. p. o5). 

In comedy Otways efforts were con- 
temptible, and excepting his adaptation of 
Moliere's *Scapin,' of which Genest notes 
nine revivals between 170o and l8l2, nom- 
long held the stage. As the authorof ' Venioi' 
! lVes»Tved,' Otway, however, proved him^^lf 
I a tragic dniniatist worthy to rank with the 
jrreatestof Shakespenre'seontemporarit'S. Hut 
liM was tho disei])le of no Knglis^h prtHleeessor- 
. AVell road in the writings* of Shakespeare, lu' 
'■ paid e(]ual attention to those of Kacine. and 
in * Venice Preserved ' these two influenc».'!« 
are visible in equal degret»s. The plot was 
drawn from the Abbe St. Real's ^ConjuraT inn 
des Espagnols contre la Venise en it»hS'of 
which an English translation had appeared in 
107o. But Otwav modified the story at manv 



Swims by grafting on it Relvidera,o deeply I 
nntereeting female character; and, while he 
Mccepted the historical names of the coDSpi- 
frators, be subordinated tbc true leader of the 
noaapiracy, the Spanish enroT in ^'enice, the 
Fll&rques de Bedamar, to Jaffier and Piern<, 
Nrho were historically insignificant. He is 
LthiiS solely rejiponaible for the dramatic iote- 
rreat imported into ihe tale. According to hia 
'Version of it, Prinli, a senator of ^'enice, has 
'Tenounced bis daughter, Belvidera, because 
Mhe has married Jaffier, 8. maniranrandundia- 
["tingniahed. Pierre, a close friend of JslSer, 
tjierBuadee him, when smarting under Priuli's 
-teDiits, to join a conspiracy which aims at 
l^e Uvea of all the senators. Jaffipr is led 
I to confide the secret of the plot to his wife, 
Bnd her frenzied appeals to him to save her 
I'&ther goad him into betraying the conHpiracv 
I, to the senate, and sacrificing his dearest friend. 
The irreleTant scenes, in which Antonio, a 
caricatureof Shaftesbury, is mercilessly ridi- 
culed by Aqailina the courtesan, are a serious 
Uot on what is otherwise a great, work of 
■It- H. Taine, alone amongcniics, detected 
some humour in these foolish episode.i. lu 
ithe rest of the piece Hazlitt has justly drawii 
attantion to 'the awful suspense of ihe situa- 
'tionsj the conflict of duties and passions; 
the intimate bonds tbat nnitetbe cnaracters I 
to|;elber und that are violentl.T rent asunder 



fatal catastrophe that winds up and closes 
orer all.' TnrougUout, the lanjniage is as 
■imple and natural as the senlimenta de- 
picted. ' I will not defend everything in 
his "Venice Preserved," ' wrote Drjden in 
his preface to Fresnoy's ' Art of Paint- 
ing,' 1665, * but I must bear this testimony < 
to his memory, that the passions are truly 
tricked in it, though perha]'S there is some- ' 
irbat to be desired, both in the grounds of 
them and in the height and el^ance of ex- | 
pT««aion ; but nature is there, which is the | 
greatest beautv.' Pope's verdict on Otway, 
that he ' failed to polish or refine,' is de- 
piived of its sting by the fact that he passes 
Ihe same censure on Shakespeare. Byron, 
atthougti professing great admiration for 
Otways work, declared Belvidera to be 
utterly detestable (Btros, Worki. ed. Jioore, 
iii. 371). 

The play was translated into almost every 
modem language. In F'rence it was imitat«d 
by De la Fosse in his tragedy of ' Manlius ' 
(1698). Voltairepreferred the French adapta- 
tloDto Ot way's ori^nat, because De la Fos8e 
followed St. Real's historical narrative less 
cloMly than Otway, and gave hie dramatis 
" ''itioua Roman names instead of 



the hisloricnl namesdrawnbyOlwayfromSt. 
IWal (Voltaire, ic Snituii,aiyvunDiseour» 
stir la Tragfdir, Paris, 1731, p. ix). A mora 
literal French translation appeared at Paris 
inlT46in'LeTheStreAngIois'(Iom.v.),and 
on 5 Dee. 1746 a riird version, prepared bj 
M.de la Place, was performed at theCom^die 
Franfaise. A prologue, spoken by 'le sieiir 
Roseli,' dwelt on the refinement attaching 
to the stage traditions of France as compared 
with those of England, De la Place's acting 
edition was published as ' La Veuise sauvEe^ 
in 1747. Theperformanc« seemstohavemet 
with a qualified success. ' Venice Preserved.' 
like ' Don Carlos' and 'The Orphan,' was in- 
troduced in French translations into 'Chefs 
d'CKuvre des TljMtres Etrangers,' Paris, 1822 
(tomes ii.and iv.) Subsequently Bakac re- 
presents the heroine, in hts 'Melmoth lUcon- 
cili£.' as drawing her ' nom de guerre ' of 
Aquilina from the courtesan in ' Venise 
sativ6e.' A Dutch version of 'Venice Pre- 
served ' — ' Ilet Gered Venetie, Treurspe! '— 
was maile through the French hy G, Muyser 
at Utrecht in 1755 ; and a German trans- 
lation was published about the same date. 
In itA l.ierman dress the piece reached St. 
Petersbuw,wherenUussian version, rendered 
from the German by Ya. Koielsky, under the 
title of ' Voimiishchenie,' was published in 
17(M. A second Germ&n and a first Italian 
translation are each dat«d 1817, 

'The Orphan,' the oidy other piece by 
Otwaj' which reached a high level of art, 
contains numerous passages of great tendep- 
neas and beauty. The sufferings of the 
heroine, Monimia, excite all the piw jnse- 
inrable from great tragedy, and jtistify Wil- 
liam Collins's well-known reference, in his 
'Ode to Pity,' to 'gentlest Otway,' who 'sung 
the female heart,' Mrs. Barry, who origi- 
nally filled the likrolne's part, is said to have 
invariably burst into genuine tears in the 
course of the performance, and critics are 
unanimous in the opinion that no person of 
ordinary sensibility can read it without weep- 
ing as copiously as 'Arabian trees' drop ' their 
medicinal gums' (Hazlitt). Sir Walter Scott 
wrote ; ' 'The canons of Otway in his scenes 
of passionate afiection rival at least, and some- 
times excel, those of Shakespeare, More tears 
have been shed, probablv, tor the sorrows of 
Belvideraaod Monimia than for those of Juliet 
andDesdemona' {MitreJlaneoug ProteWorkt, 
vi.SM). But the oatastropheof 'The Orphan' 
turns on Monimia's mistaking Polydore for 
his brother Ua^talio on the night of her secret 
marriage to the latt«r. The improbabilities 
which charact«rLse the incident diminlah the 
reader's sympathy, and Voltaire's condemna- 
tion of ' le lendre et fifigant Otway ' for his 



Otway 



35' 



Otway 



Isr. \\. 



* iit*fr\-^ *iTr*J* were reprinled in tb« 'Mennaid 

(•■'.;■""■'. A!riM'(li*S»n,editi!d bj-Roden Xoel. Ih- 

1 l^ B.':e-.l, way's clii«f jiUj« figure in all Thi> collccti'Mu 

*lIof ;!i;il ot'lL-- Kivlish drama, ami hi« poem^nurbe 

■* *»:'. 11 I'>iinl in-Work* of the most eekbiited 

•ry'* ■ Er.;:- Minir I'nets.' 1750, vol. iii.. and In the t(A- 



%l -^ EI 


i-,.ii..iis of Or. .lohnson il779i. of Dr. An- 




Jerwn . irs«l.Tol. vi.i.T. Park! lr^,ToLi.j. 


i WAT-a 


an; Al-xaiid<rr Cfaalmers (181l>, vol. viii.i 


\ _ a 

t 1 


:j>,hr...>a-, LiTrt «f Ihd P<Mi.. «i. Cmwimt- 


hasa. :. -^Il ,q.: lji'i;.4Kine's EaelUh bramiti^ 


PoK*. 1ri91. ].. SHJ's-ich OUl^-i maiWA'riri 


>.. t t - 


= >:« ■= Drfc Ma*. «^r. «. 2» g. I. an-1 UtoJ- 


/ W 


w>..Li=-** ia Brii. ilu.* <^.pTof 16W .JiL 


1= ^. 


-. *5. J. ;•; : Wj.h1"» A:h<B!t t»ion. iv. Ite: 


^ 


M-. -t:.**,* S..wareenrh-Cet)tur» .«:=■!!*>; 


- 1 _ 


I'lT^-** l>r.,si«\- M;*:r::a3=r». ii:. i;6-iK; 




0:ii>-i. H.*:. A-'.'oaa; ■■,f th- S(«a*. nufini: 




A ri..L'.> B*V-»3iti I* Pi'..:i.- d.-» il-.>iuith..i* 


I [^ l^— » 


!.-.:«- ,= At,j:=^*.t^ au Ks-hailiime Si-el-, 


- M- 


;t-;..-ir*i. p..-:,. USl. W-i-l-* H:*:...f Ess- 


K X 


:--. :■.-,-»; J.Mrh Cr,i^V* \lVk^ !T. m 




r.-T- -: ■.■'-.waj : '-i ■:=: .t : >s '.!:■: ilr ,-.: ! litiLr 


J ^ ~ 
M 


:-.- V-^ R^r. -3. lu„ ,f »-:=.:-.*.;-. fvm,^rl< 


rrftr; .f Wjo-.-^i-.vB. aa : :■» Mr. C. W. Hi: mm 


.;r- ■■!;«,. >a-.V::ry.; 5.1. 


-- - \l 




^ \. ^[ _ 


OTWAT.THOM.V$.l'Jl.i-l«ap.b;jhoii 




;* i-v-.Tv, i* *i-.i :-.. hav- brtyn bim in 


N _ 


W_;-.-.^ .>^ 1 N,T. l..!l'\ buT n.. tn« 


- 





Mi- »»i w^ ;«;;!>» 



^ -_1. 




l:b?RMUn- 









Otway 353 Oudart 



n, on 29 Jan. 1670-1. He was translated 
) the see of Ossory by patent dated 7 Feb. 
679-80, in spite of the objections raised 
^inst him because he had executed a tory 
I his own house without legal warrant 
Eist. MSS. Comm, 6th Rep. App. p. 725 ; 
'REKDEBGAST, Ireland from the Restoration 
) the Revolution^ pp. 83-4). He received 
i commendam the archdeaconry of Armagh 
ad a rectory attached to it. In February 
385-6 the Earl of Clarendon advocated his 



Architecture, and Antiquities of St. Canice 
Kilkenny, pp. 52, 315; OThelan's Epitaphs in 
the Cathedral Church of St. Canice, p. 45.1 

A. F. P. 

OUDART, NICHOLAS (d, 1681), Latin 

secretary to Charles H, was bom at Mechlin 

in Brabant. It is conjectured by Wood 

(Fastif i. 492) that he was the son or nephew 

of Nicholas Oudart of Brussels, an official of 

Mechlin who died in 1608. He was brought 

to England by Sir Henry Wotton, * who 

romotion to the see of Cashel (Singer, afterwards trusted him with his domestic 

fyde Corr. i. 262-3) ; but his advice was affairs ' (Wood, loc. cit.) He was created 

3t acted upon. M.A. at Oxford on 13 Aug. 1636, and was 

At the revolution of 1688 Otway adhered incorporated at Cambridge in 1638. He after- 

> James II, and sat in the House of Lords wards studied medicine and was created 

immoned by that king in 1689. He M.B. at Oxford on 31 Jan. 1642 (Wood, 

udiously refrained from praying for Wil- Fasti, ii. 34). In 1640 he was at the Hague 

am and Mary in his cathedral, and, on as secretary to Sir William Boswell, ambas- 

)mplaint being made, directed the clergy of sador to the States (cf. Cal. State Papers, 

is diocese to act as they thought best. Dom. 1640-1, p. 93). In 1641 he became 

ccordingly, after the battle of the Boyne, assistant secretary to Sir Edward Nicholas 

rilliam ordered his suspension (21 July fq. v.], secretary of state. In August 1647 

$90). Otway, however, succeeded in laying he was acting as amanuensis to Charles I 

le blame on the dean and chapter, and the (Nicholas Corresp. in Evsltn's Diary, ed. 

Lspension was never enforced; but shortly Bray, iv. 183); he attended the king in the 

terwards he dechured that he had seen no conferences with the parliament arv commis- 

fficient justification for the late revolution, sioners at Newport, Isle of Wight (Wab- 

at James II was still lawful king, and no wick, Memoires, i. 322, ed. 1703), and wrote 

»wer of pope or people could dethrone him, the king's despatch to Prinoe Charles (ib, p. 

id, recalling the persecutions he had suf- 325). A copy of the Eua>v 300-1X1x17 was said 

red under Cromwell, professed his readiness, to be in the handwriting of Oudart (cf. Ni- 

spite of his advanced age, to undergo the chols. Lit. Anecdotes, i. 626, and see under 

me again. In 1692, however, he sat in Gafden, John). 

'^illiam's House of Lords, and was still in Oudart appears to have remained in Nicho- 

issession of his see when he died unmarried las*s service (cf. Nicholas Correspondence, op. 

I 6 March 1692-8. He was buried in his cit. iv. 194) till about 1651, when he be- 

thedral church of St. Canice, Kilkenny, came secretary to Princess Mary of Orange 

tar the west door, and over his grave was {CaL Clarendon Papers, ii. 152, 451, &c.) 

ected a marble stone with an inscription He held this office till the princesses death 

his memory. in 1661 {Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, 

By his will, dated 8 Dec. 1692, besides pp. 84, 312), and was executor imder her 

s legacy to Christ's CoUege, Cambridge, will, in which she bears testimony to his 

id numerous other benefactions, he be- abilities and fidelity. Sir Edward Nicholas 

leathed 200/. to Trinity College, Dublin, declared (about 1655) that Oudart's prefer- 

id a like sum to build a library in the ments made him 'more conceited than ever,' 

lurchyard of St. Canice, ICilkenny, of which and that he was 'little esteemed' abroad 

s own books were to form the nucleus, (ib. 1656, p. 384). After his return to Eng- 

ho library was incorporated during Anne's land, Oudart was admitted gentleman of 

ign {Addit. MS. 28948, f. 118). the privy chamber on 18 Nov. 1662 (t*. 

rur » IT- * rr , j jtt • • .«. , 1665-6, p. 303), and on 13 July 1666 becam© 
[Ware 8 Hist, of Ireland, ed Harris i. 430-1; l^^j^ secretary to Charles H (i*. p. 530), in 

h„:;.h W^;.'nf ?22' ^A - ^' "^' ^^•'- ^-^ succession to Sir Richard Fanshawe, with a 

^^ C^m^/ufS^W "^^^^ ^^ ^'' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ of^c^m his 

pp.' pp. 725, 746, 769, 10th Rep. App. pt. v. ^^^^^' From about January 1662-8 he was 

228 ; Addit. MS. 28948, 11181 Memoirs of copnected with the wme license office, \\ est- 




160-90. pp. 88, 84, 188; Lascellee's Liber incurred through that office (t6. 1665-6, p. 
[nxiMrom Hibem. ; Gnvat and Trim's History, 159). In February 1666 a warrant was 

TOL. ZLEL ▲ ▲ 



Oudney 



354 



Oudoceus 



ordered for the payment to Sir Georjre Down- 
ing and his secretary Oudart of their ex- 
penses during their imprisonment in Ilolland 
{tb. pp. 244-64). Oudart was a friend of 
John Evelyn (Diary, 2 S.'pt. Km). 

Oudart died in Little Dean's Yard, West- 
minster, and was buri(»d in the west cloister 
of Westminster Abbey on 21 Dec. KJ81. 
His will, dated 5 Marcfi 1H71-2, was proved 
on 13 July 1H82 by his widow Eva, daugh- 
ter of John Francois Tortarolis. She was a 
rich and handsome gentlewoman of Leyden 
whom Oudart married about W')6 (ih. IG-V), 
pp. 375, 3H4). Three duuirhters were the 
issue of the marriage, viz. Rur1)ara, married 
at the Tem])le Church, I^ondon, on 2t) (.>ct. 
1677, to William Foster ; Amelia Isabella, 
married in 16S9 to Bartholomew Van Sittert ; 
and Dorothy. 

[Cjil. StatH Papers. Dom. Ser. 16:^0-67; Cnl. 
Clarendon Papers; Wood's Fasti Oxon.etl. Bliss, 
i. 491, 492, ii. 34 ; Kvolyn's Diary and Nicholas 
(/Orrespondenco in vol. iv. od. Bray; Cliestfrs 
Rt»ffister8 of Westminster AMk'V. p. 201; Fos- 
ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Warwick's Alemoiros.] 

W. W. 

OUDNEY, WALTEll, M.D. (17^)0- 
1824), surgeon royal navy and African travel- 
ler, was born in Dectimber 1790, of humble 
parents, in Edinburgh, where he ]>icked up 
sullicient knowledge of m»'di(;ino to become 
a surg«»on's mate on board n man-of-war. 
lie was api>()int<Ml an assistant snr;reoii in 
1810, was stationed in the lOast India's (AV/ry 
Lifif. is 14), and on '2-i .Mav of that var 
was promoted surgeon. At theptMice h«" r»^- 
turned, on half-pay, ta Edinburgh, wliere 
his mother and sisters were living, attended 
classes at the university, graduated M.J). 
I Aug. 1817, and set up in private ])rartice. 
He had the friendship of Dr. John Aber- 
crombie '^q. v.], who inserted two or tliree 
(>f( )udney's* cases 'in the * Edinburgli Medical 
and Surgical .Tournal.* Oudney became a 
member of the Werneriau Society, applied 
himself to the studv of chemistrv and natural 
history, and had hopes of becoming univer- 
sity lecturer on botany. His views were 
changed by his association with Lieutenant 
Hugh Clapperton [q. v.1 and Major Dixon 
Denham fq. v.] in an expedition for the dis- 
covery of the source of the Niger. Oudney 
and Clapperton arrived at their starting- 
point (Tripoli) in October 1821, whither they 
were followed by Denham. On 7 April 1><22 
they reached Murzuk in Fezzan, where they 
spent the rest of 1822, making excursions 
in the neighbourhood. In March 1823 they 
reached Kouka, on Lake Tchad, the capital 
of the kingdom of Bomou, when* they ri^ 
matned some montliB. On ^ ^ 1823 



Oudney and Clapperton set out for the west- 
em extremity of tne Bomou. The party was 
exposed to intense cold, and Oudney, who 
had been in poor health since his arrival at 
Kouka, was attacked by pneumonia. He 
seemed to mend a little on the return journey, 
but died at Katiigum, in the Soudun, on 
12 Jan. 1824, and was buried there. 

Oudney is described as of middle stature 
and slight build, with a pale, grave face, 
pleasing manners, and possessed of much en- 
terprise and perseverance. Xs an explor»^r 
he ap|)ear8 to have been very 8ucc»?ssful in 
his intercourse with the natives. Only two 
of Oudney's pa])er8 came into the hands of 
Colonel Denham, viz. ' An Itinerary from 
Murzuk to Bornu,' the mineralogical not»;s 
in which alone appear in Denham^s narra- 
tive; and * An Account of an Expedition to 
the Westward of Murzuk* (country of the 
Tuaricks), printed at the end of lienliam's 
introductory chapter. 

[Biography of Ou«lncy in a small volume of 
Biographies of Ouduey, Clapperton. and Iavs, 
by the R«v. Thomas Nelson, Kdinbargh, Ibi", 
12mo. The particulars of Oudnoy are givii 
mostly on tho authority of his p(>rsonal frieu<U 
Dr. Kay and Lieut. Shirreff, R.N. Scits Mai;. 
1824, pt. ii. p. 637 ; Dcnbam'a and Clappertoo's 
Narratives.] R. M. C. 

OUDOCEUS (f. 630 ?\ bishop of Llnn- 
daft*, is jjenerally regarded as having >uo- 
cetMlcd T(?ilo in that sen. There is a liiV '^t 
him in the ' Lib<T Landavensis' (ed. Evnii.-, 
pp. 130 9), abridged by Capgrave t.V'^ff 
Lctjcndn A)iffli(P, p. 2oS) and by the compil-T^ 
of *Acta Sanctorum* (2 July, i. 31'^t. 
According to this, he was the son of r»iid:r. 
son of ( -vbrdan ofConuigHllia(ComouaiIl^!U 
Brittany), and Anauued, daujfhter of K^^il-' 
of DytVd (West Wales). Budic is kn>'.vn 
to have been king of the Bretons abnuT 'h^I 
(L'Art de v/^njier ie^ Dates, vol. xiii.^. aiii 
I'lnsic was Teilo's father. Oudoceus w;h 
trained, it is further said, by Teilo. and on 
his death was elected his successor, rt-C'-ivinj 
consecration at Canterburv. As bi^hni* li^" 
was contemporary with Cadwgan <»f Dyf'U 
(//. about <J70) and Meuritr of Ulamnr^nn 
( //. about ()()0). It was during his timetb 
English seized the region between the ^Vv^^ 
the Dore, and the Worm (IIerefordshir»'>- 
At the close of his life he resigned lii* 
bishopric, and withdrew to the solitud'- '>f 
Lann Enniaun, or Lann Oudocui (Llnn- 
dogo, Monmouthshire), where he died «»n 
2 .Tulv. 

Tho chronological inconsistencies of this 
life deprive it of nearly all value. It appears 
to have been written in part in Brittany. but 
the reference to Canterbury shows that it r^ 



Ju^ton 



Oughton 



««ved ita present form from s British hand, 
tn^tbablj not long before 1150. Doubtless 
Qudoceus was a Breton, for in neveral of 
the Welsh catalt^ues of saints he is said 
to have come over with Cadfan (Mo MSS. 
ff. 103, 112, 134; Myvyrian Arckaiolo-nj, 
Snd edit. p. 423), but the parenta^ of the 
£fe can lurdly be accepted. In the ' Liber 
IiBndareii8iB'(pp. 140-dbj is recorded a num- 
ber of grams of land said to have been made 
to Ondoceus during his episcopate by various 
princes of South-east Wales. These docu- 
nente, although they may not perhaps be 
kutboritative as to the claims l.hey were put 
forward to support, Qerertheless appear to 
■nbody historical facts, and from them it 
Uroald Be«m that Oudoceus was the contem- 
porary of Meurig ap Tewdrin, king of Gta- 
norgan, and bis grandson Morg-an Mwyn- 
lawT fq. V.]. who flourished in the early part 
ind theraiddleoftheseventhcentury. This 
> te, which is bvoured by lladdan and 3 tubba 

BCOanciU and Hccienattical Documenti, i. 
SO), is consistent with the statement in the 
life that it was during the episcopate of Oudo- 
Wua that the'Knglish conquered the region 
lonth'Weet of Hereford, for the advance in 
this direction is generally supposed to liave 
«n made under Penda. 
Oudoceus is the latinised form of old 
Welsh Oudocui, which in modem Wtilsh 
would be Euddcigwy. In the catalog-ues of 
ninU the name appears as Docheu, Dochwy, 
and Dochdwy (Mi/ryrian Ankaiology, 2nd 
•dit. [>. 423; lolo MSS. 103, 112, 134). 
The church of Llondogo, near Tinleru, is 
dedioited to Oudoceus. 



OITGHTON, Sib JAMES ADOLPHUS 
DICKENSOX, (1720-1780), UeuCeoant- 
Cenoral, commander-in-chief in Scotland 
(North Britain), bom in 1720, wasa natural 
■on of Sir Adolphus Oufthlon, bart., of Tach- 
trook, Warwickshire. The elder Oughton, 
who was appointed a captain and lieutenant- 
colonel in the 1st footguards in 1706, was 
•ide-de-camp to John Churchill, duke of 
Uorlborou^h, during his retirement on the 
continent in 1712 (see Marlborough Dftp., 
■w. 579-80), and in 1718 was regimental lieu- 
tenant-colonel of the Coldstream guards. 
When the Prince of Wales (afterwards 
George 11) was made a K.(i., Adolphus 
OughtOQ acted as his proxy, for which he 
was created a baronet. He was long M.P. 
fcr Coventry. A brigadier^reneral, colonel 
of the Sth dra^mns (now 8lh hussars), and 
lurried, but with no issue by the marriage, 
he died 4 Sept. 1736, when the Tachbrook 




baronetcy became extinct. By his will he 
leti a sum of 1,500/. to be invested for the 
benefit of ' my natural son James Adolphus 
Dickenson,' on his attaining the age of 
twenty-one. 

On 29 Oct. 1741 the son was appointed 
lieutenant in St. George's (tat-e Otighton'a) 
dragoons (the present 8th hussars) under the 

""" "les Adolphus Dickenson r ' ' 

e Military Entry Book, 



(ib. vol. 18, f. 219). Hb served with that 
regiment at Culloden and in the Flanders 
campaigns of 1747-8, and became lieutenant- 
colonel of the regiment 7 Aug. 1749. He 
was appointed colonel 55th foot on 20 July 
17>}9. He was many years lieutenant-go- 
vemorof Antigua. He became a major-gene- 
ral on 15 Aug. 1761, was transferred to the 
colonelcy 3l8trootinl7fl2,and was appointed 
lieutenant^ueral on 30 April 1770. In 1768 
he appears to have been commanding in Scot- 
land, in the absence of Lord Lome, anerwards 
fifth Duke of Argj-ll (see J7om«0^ Papers 
—Scottish, under date). He was soon afler 
mode K.B., and appointed commander-in- 
chief in North Britain, a post he held up to 
his death, which took place at Balh on 2 May 
1780, in his siity-firsl year, A memorial 
tablet was placed in Weslmioster Abbey. 

In his will Oughton mentions his wife, 
Dame Mary Oughton ; his brother-in-law, 
Captain John Ross; and, among many l>e- 

Juesta, leaves to ' my snn-in-law and «>de- 
e-camp, Capt. Hans Dalrjmple, the silver- 
plated pistols presented to my father, Sir 
Adolphus Oughton, by John, duke of Marl- 
borough.' 

Bosweil, writing in Edinburgh in 1773, 
says that Oughton was a student of Erse, 
and a believer in the autheaticity of Osaian's 
poems. Johnson met him at Boswell's house 
'"August 1773, and Bosweil feared a dispute 
ight arise on the subject ; hut Oughton 
adroitly changed the subject to Lord Mon- 
boddo's notion of men having tails, and made 
Johnson laugh by calling him a judge a po)~ 
teriori. He hod ' a very sweet temper,' and 
was one of the 'most universal scholars' 
Bosweil ever knew. When Oughton's attain- 
ments were mentioned in the course of con- 
versation at FortOeorge, Johnson observed: 
' Sir, you will find few xai-n in anv profes- 
sion who knew more. Sir Adolphus is a 
very eilraordinary man; a man of boundless 
conosit J and unusual diligence.' 

[Burke's Extinel Barodetags, under ' Oughton 
of Tachbronk;' ■SucrcBsiins of Colonels' ia 
Cauaon'a llisiorical Reeardauf the British Army, 
Bth huHsan and 31st foot; Oughton wills in 



Oughtred 



356 



Oughtred 



Somerset House; memorial tiiblet in Westminster 
Abbey ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. George 
Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., v. 45, 124, 142.] 

H. M. 0. 

OUGHTRED, WILLIAM (1576-1660), 
mathematician, son of the Rev. Benjamin 
Oughtred, and descended from an ancient 
family of the same name in the north of 
England, was bom at Eton on 6 March 
1574-5, and educated at the college. On 
1 Sept. 1592 he entered at King's College, 
Cambridge, and while still an undergraduate 
devoted liis attention to mathematics and 
composed his * Easy Method of Geometrical 
Dialling.' This work, on being circulated in 
manuscript, attracted the notice of some emi- 
nent mathematicians ; and Sir Christopher 
"Wren in 1647, when a fellow-commoner of 
Wadham College, Oxford, translated it into 
Latin ; but his translation was not published 
until 1048. In 1595 Oughtred was admitted 
a fellow of his college. About 1600 he con- 
ceived the invention of a projected hori- 
zontal instrument for delineating dials upon 
any kind of plane, and for working most 
questions which could be performed by the 
globe. An account of this invention was 
translated into English and published in 
1633, together with his * Circles of Propor- 
tion/ by William Foster, who had been one 
of his pupils (Ward, GreAham Profefisors^ 
p. 88). 

About 1603 he was ordained priest, and 
in 1605, on bein^ presented to the livinif of 
Shalfonl in Surrey, quitted the university. 
Five years later he was presented to the 
rectory of Albury, near Guildford, in the 
same county, and here he appears to have 
been for the most part resident until his 
death. He occasionallv visited London, 
although, accordinpf to his own statement, 
not oftener than once a year. 'As oft,' he 
says, * as I was toiled with the labours of 
my own prof»'Ssion, I have allayed that 
tediousness by walkinp^ in the pleasant and 
more than IClysian liehls of the diverse and 
various ])arts of human learning, and not of 
tlui mal hematics only.' 1 le also took pupils, 
and, accnrdinpf to Lloyd M/^7/mi*/Y^, ed. 1068, 
p. 00^), * his house was full of young gentle- 
men that came from all parts to be instructed 
by him ;' among these he names a son of 
Sir AN'illiam Backhouse, Mr. Stokes, Dr. 
William Lloyd, and Mr. Arthur Haughton. 
For a time, too, he seems to have resided in 
the family of the Earl of Arundel as tutor 
to his second son, Henry Frederick Howard, 
afterwards third earl of Arundel [^q. v.] 
During the first fourteen years of hia \n. 
oiunbency the parish registers, 
iutriet in his beantif ul clear ha 



have been regularly kept; but after that 
time only an occasional entry presents itself. 
About 1632 he seems to have been seeking 
pecuniary aid, and to have sufTcred from a 
consciousness of neglect (Rigaud, i. 16). 
According to Lloyd, he was frequently 
invited to reside in Italy, France, and Hol- 
land, and the list of hie correspondents in- 
cludes the names of the most eminent 
mathematicians of the time, by whom he 
was equally respected for his sobriety of judg- 
ment and modesty of disposition, llie hving 
was a good one; and Oughtred*s known 
sympathy with the royalist party marked 
him out as an object of suspicion to the 
committee of sequestrations in 1645. Lilly 
says : * Several inconsiderable articles were 
deposed and sworn against him, material 
enough to have sequestered him, but that, 
on his day of leavmg, I applied mvself to 
Sir Bulstrod Whitlock, and all m^old friends, 
who in such numbers appeared m his behalf 
that, though the chairman and many other 
Presbyterian members were stiff against 
him, yet he was cleared by the major num- 
ber' {Life and Times, ed. 1822, p. 186). It 
is probably in connection with this pe^ 
secution that, writing in the same year, he 
describes himself as 'daunted and broken 
with these disastrous times* (Rigaud, i. W 
But, generally speaking, his life appears to 
have been spent peacefully in the conscien- 
tious discharge of the duties of his otfice, 
relieved by congenial studies and a not incon- 
siderable correspondence with learned friend*. 
In 1018 he writes: * T, being in London, 
went to see my honoured friend. Muster 
Henry Briggs, who then brought me ac- 
quainted with Master Gunter [q.v.], with 
whom, falling into speech about his qua- 
drant, I shewed him my horizontall instru- 
ment ' (* Apoloffet. l^^pist.' in Warp's Lt'rff. 
p. 78). In 1630 he was attacked by Kichaid 
l)elnmaine the elder [q. v.], and replied in a 
pamphlet entitled* To the Enjrlish genirie 
. . . the just Apologie of W. Oughtrvd 
against the slanderous insinuations of lli- 
chard Delamain, in a pamphlet calhnl "Gruiu- 
melojria," ' 4to. The merits of the contro- 
versy may be gathered from the expression? 
of W. Robinson, who * cannot but wonder 
at the indiscretion of R. D., who, being con- 
scious to himself that he is but the pick- 
purse of another man's wit, would thus 
inconsiderably provoke and awake a sleepine 
lion' (RiGAiTD, i. 11). In 16:U appeared 
the ' Clavis Mathematicce,' which Oughtred 
compiled while residing with the family of 
the Earl of Arundel. He was encourai;«d to 
~)ublish the work by his friend, Sir Charles 
yendish, a younger brother of the Duke 



Oughtred 



Oughtred 



«f Newcastle, and. like himself, an emiaent 
autthematic'iBii. The 'Clavia' was a good 
ajstematic text-book on aleebra and arith- 
necic, embodyin? practicaLlj all (bat was 
then known on the sutgect. Oughtred here 
introduced the symbols x for multiplica- 
tion, and : : in proportion. The work grew 
Mekdilj in favour and attained a wide popu- 
larity. Wallis, writing to Collins in IwT, 
«peaKB of it as a ' la«t ing book ' and (luKhtred 
bimself S8 a ' clB&tic author.' In. Hi'J'2 was 
published his treatise on navigation, under 
the title of ' Circles of Proportion.' In 
a letter to Keylway, written in 1645, lie 
Mates as effectively, perhaps, as any niudcrn 
writer the mathematical argument which 
demonstiates the futility of the endeavour 
to prove the equality of any given square 
aucl circle. Notwithstanding the deep con- 
cern with which he regarded the puritan 
despotism, I.lojd describes him as enjoying 
a green old Bge, ' handling bis cum and 
other instruments at eighty as steadily as 
others did at thirty,' a fact which he himself 
Attributed to ' temperance and archery.' The 
that he died of joy on hearing of 
of Convention for the restoration of 
Charles II is somewhat discredited by the 
£act that his death did not lake place until 
SO June 1600. 

married; and SetU Ward, writing 
in 1652, preaenia his ' hearty service to Mrs. 
Onghtied and your children,' but nothing 
would teem to be knowu of his descendants. 
Anbrev, describing his person, says ■■ ' He 
waa a little man, had black hair and block 
«yes. with a great deal of spirit. His wit 
waa always working. His eldest son, Ben- 
jamin, told me that his father did use to lye 
A bed till eleven or twelve o'clock, with his 
doublet on, ever since he can remember. 
Studied late at night . . . had hie tinder- 
box by him ; and on the top of his bed-ataffe 
lie bad his ink-hom fixt. He slept but 
little. Sometimes he went not to betl In 
two or three nights, and would not ci>me 
down to meals till be had found out the . 
quwaitum.' An engraving of Oughtred by ' 
W. Faithome is prefixed to his ' Trigono- 
■Detrio,' lft5', and another by Hollar to his I 
' Clavia Malbematicte.' 

Bis library and manuscripts passed into 
the possession of William Jones [q. v.] the ' 
■nathematician, who in turn bequeathed 
Lord Macclesfield. The letters in 
the collection by that nobleman have for 
part been printed in Kigaud.but a 
cotiaiderable quantity of mat hemalical papers 
■till remain unnrinted. The miscellsueous 
tracts in No, II in the subjoined list were 
collected and published by Sir Charles Scar- 




borough the physician, the common Iriend 
of Oughtred and Christopher Wren. 

Notwithstanding t.)ugbtred's undoubted 
originality, lie was not \mindebted to earlier 
— . ^nj Gilbert Clerk, in his ' Oughtre- 



obtained the warmest commendation from 
men of science in his own and the subsequent 
age. Robert Boyle, writing to Harthb in 
1647, speaks of ' Englishing' the 'Clavis,' 
which, he adds, ' does much content me, I 
having formerly spent much study on the 
original of that algebra, which I have long 
»ince esteemed a much more instructive way 
of logic than that of Aristotle ' (Life, ed. 
1744, p. 81). Newton speaks of him as 
' that very g(X>d and judicious man, whose 
judgement (if any mnu'sl may be safely re- 
lyed upon' (^Cala Corr.-p. 291). Twyaden, 
in hispreface to the ' Miscellanies ' of Samuel 
Foster [q. v.], written tie year before 
Oughtred 8 death, assigns him a first place 
among the mathematicians of the age, and 
declares that he ' exceeds all praiae we can 
bestow upon him.' ' The best Algebra yet 
extant is Oughtred's' (Li/e of Lockt, ed. 
King, i. 227). He Morgan assigns to hita 
the credit of the valuable invention of tri- 
gonometrical abbreviations (^Budget of Para' 
rfarM, p. 457). 

The following is a list of liis prindpal 
works: 1. ' Arithmeticte in numeris et 
speciebuH Institutio : quie tum logisticte, 
turn analytics, atque adeo totius Mathe- 
matics?, quasi Clavis Mathematics est,' Lon- 
don, 1631, 8vo, 2. ' Clavis Mathematide, cum 
Tract, de resolutione lequationum in nu- 
meris, et declaratione i. xiii. xiv. Ele- 
meuti Guclidis,'London,I648, 8voi a trutis- 
lation, entitled ' Key of the Mathematicks,' 
was made by Edmund Halley, and published 
at London in 4to in 1694. 3. ' Clavis Ma- 
thematicie denuo limala, sive polius iabri- 
cata, cum variis aUis Tractt,,' Oxford, 1652 
and 1007, 8vo. 4. ' Circles of Propor- 
tion, and the Horiconal Instrument,' trana- 
Uted by W. Foster, London, 1632, 4to. 
5. 'Description and Use of the Double 
IlorUontal Dial,' London, 1036 and 1662, 
8vo. 0. ' A most Easy Way for the Delinea- 
tion of plain Sundials, onlv bv Geometry,' 
&e. 1647, 8vo. 7. ' DeacriptioA and Use of 
thegenerni Horological Ring and the Double 
Honiontftl Diil," Iy»udon, IWilt, 8vo. 8. ' So- 
lution of all Spherical Triangles,' Oxford, 
HHir,8TO. 9. 'Trigonometria,' London, 1657, 
4to. 10. ' Canonee Sinuum, Tangenlium, 
Secantium et Logarithmorum proSinibuset 
Tangentibus,' London, lR57,4to. 11. 'Opua- 
cula Mathematica haelenus inedila; vi«. 



Ould 



3S8 



Oulton 



Inatituliones Mechanics, et oUa vftria,' Ux- 
totd, IBTT, 8to. 

[Infnrmatian kindly eupplicd lij the Bev. 
CsDon Dundas, rector of Albury, Snrrej ; An- 
Iiiwj'b Uemoir in Li.-ttrr8 from the Bodleiun, 
ISia.iiTtryaniUBingBkclr-h: Lloyd's Slemolrc; 
AUta'm • Lihei' iit Mumlifrs of King'^ College 
(in niiiDU-'teript Bt Kinu'w College) : Riipinii'B Cor. 
Tcaponilence of Scii-ntiSc Mea of the Serentf pnth 
CcDtucy; Kall'a WiH. of the Study of 3Iatlie- 
BUitlci nt CambrKli-r,] J. U. M. 

OULD, Sir FIELDING (1710-1789), 

man-midwife, ivas eon nf a captain in the 
Bnny, and was bom at (Jahvay in 1710. Ills 
mother wu« a. Miwi Sliawe of Qalway. He 
studied medicine in Paris (Preface to jtfii^ 
vlfen/,y. K\'\), and about 1736 begnn prac- 
tice in Golden Lune, Dublin, as a man-mid- 
wife. Ilisprnclice became large, and in 1742 
hi! published in Uublin ■ A Treatise on Mid- 
wifery in three parts,' dedicated to the Dub- 
lin College of ITiysicians. The first part is 
on normal labour, the aecoad on difficult 
labour of various kinds, and tbe third on 
obstetric operations. Tile book shows careful 
observation on n few points, but demonatrates 
that the author liad not received a thorou^li 
medical education. It was attackud by Dr. 
Thomas Sontliweli in ' liemurkB on some of 
the Err'iiii, both in Aiuiliimy and I'mctice, 
tiinlained in li lute Trentisu on Midwifery,' 
i)nblin,1745,biit\vnsn-ndbyEtudentflofinid- 
wiffiryfnrnianyyenrs ami pave a more usiict 
accountof the ]K>Kitionuf the child in natural 
labour than any work that had bieii pub- 
lishtsl befiin'. It added to Quid's reputation, 
and in X'TAI he wan appoiutcd niasttir of Ihe 
lyinjt^in hospital in Dublin. He was knighted 
by tlw lord-lientenant, the Duke of Bedford, 
in the same venr, and rernived the dtarni' of 
M.It. from tlie university of Dublin. The. 
CoUepe of Pliygicians in Aikblin at first re- I 
fused to trrant him its license, as he wns ' 
only a mnn-roidwif.., but aflerwiird« viejded, ■ 
He <iii-d iti bis housi; in I'rederick" Strret, ! 
Dublin, 2ii Nov. 17h9, and wus buried in St. , 
Anne's Church. 



[Ihiblm .Inarnal of Me<licii] Si'ienco, 18.-j8; 
(^aniBBniH Ilistorv of the Itoviil Collet-o of ynr- 
l^ons in Ireland, Dublin, 1 gSC ; Worbi. ] 

N. 51. 

OULTON, \\ALLEy C II A Mill'. H- 
LAIN (I77(l?-18:!(lf'), a native of Dublin, 
WHS educated there in a private school. 
While a schoolboy be achieved some reputa- 
tion aa a writer of farces and mtisical extra- 
va^anzBS, and many of his dramatic essays 
wore performed at tbe Dublin theatrea m 
Smock Alley, Crow Street, Uanel Street, I 
■ndf^thunUaBtreet. Most 'Kes I 



ited Castle,' the ' Happy Difguiw,' 
and the 'New Wonder:' in ' 1785 tb 
' -Madhouse,' ' New Way to keep a Wife 
at Home,' ' Poor ^laria,' the ' Recruiti™ 
Manager,' and 'Curiosity.' The 'Hauntrf 
Castle ' and the ' Madhouse ' are said to han 
held the stage for some years. About 17^ 
Oulton left Dublin while still a youth, W 
try hia fortunes in London. Paliner. the 
lessee of the Royalty Theatre in Wellcltw 
Square, accepted the offer of hia (eirictf, 
and in 17a7 he produced Oulton's ' Hobsco'! 
Choice, or Thesjiis in Distr^Ks,' a utire ai 
contemporary theatrical enterprise. Itsbold- 
ness excited tbe resentment of the minsivn 
of the patent -houses, who were engaged in 
a fierce slrupgla with Palmer. But Oultoo 
induced a lady of bis scquointance to uSe 
in her name his next piece, 'As it should 
be,' to George Colman the younger of ilit: 
Haymsrket, where it was proiluced on 
3JunBl789. The piece was published snotiT- 
mously, but Oolmnn soon discovered its au- 
thor, and gave Oulton much encour^^maii. 
On 7 July 1792 he produced a trifle by Oul- 
ton, called ■ All in Good Humour ' (linden, 
1792, Hvo); there follow«l at the same houK 
'Irish Tar,' a musical piece, '2\ Aup. 1707; 
' Tlie Pixtv-third Letter,' a musical fatw, 
•2i< July \VQ-2 : ' The 8k'ei>-wBlkeT, or wliict 
Is the l,adv?' 1.) June iHl^; and -Mvljut 
lady's Go^in,' 10 Aug. ISlfi. Menuwhile, ir 
Oiivent Garden, Oultoti soured the pri"!i«- 
tion of two similar pieces, ' Persevewnw.' 
2Jiinel7W>,and']3otheration.'on2Mavir!«. 
Haker credits bim with the choruses in Shpri- 
dun's ' iHMtTO,' which was produced in 17W. 
Oulton was welt acquainted with the woft 
of Kotzehue on which Sheridan's play i; 
bssed, and produced in 1800 a volume nM 
'The lieanties of Kotiebue,' In 17!* bf 

¥'ovidcd two pantomimes, ' l\ramus ind 
hisbe"andlho 'Two Appn>ntices,'f"rili-' 
Birmingham theatre. His latest connwtion 
with the stage was on 27 Feb. D'l'.irbtn 
his farce ' Frigiiten'd to Death ' was preduwJ 
at Drury Lane. 

Oulton devoted much attention to oilier 
departments of literature. Itetween - Jtf. 
aiul 26 Feb. 1787 he produced a tri-wrttlv 
.sheet, called 'TliB Busvbodv,' on the vnAA 
of ' The Spectator ; ' but at 'the twentv-fifii 
number the venture ceased. "The whole wm 
issued in two volumes in 1789 as 'The Bmt- 
body: aColleclion of Period icalEssavs.Mortl, 
Whimsical, Comic, and Senlimemal.bTMi. 
Oulton, Author of soveral Fugitive iW*,' 
Loudon, 12mo. In 1795 be published, osdet 
the pseudonym of ' Geoi^ IIomc,D.D-'l'«> 
tracts attacking tho pret«Dsions of Bichii^ 



Ouseley 



359 



Ouseley 



Brothers [q. v.], the prophet, and of hia 
disciple, Nathaniel Brassey Halhed [q. v.] 
The first was entitled * Sound Argument, 
dictated by Common-sense' (Oxford, 1795, 
8vo) ; the second, * Occasional Remarks 
addressed to N. B. Ilalhed, Esq. ' (London, 
1795, 8vo). But Oulton showed less judg- 
ment in vindicating the authenticity of * Vor- 
tigern,' the tragedy which Samuel Ireland 
[q. v.] claimed in 1796 to have rescued from 
overlooked manuscripts by Shakespeare. He 
issued an anonymous pamphlet, * Vortigern 
under Consideration' (179(3), in Ireland's be- 
half. More useful work was a series of compi- 
lations dealing with recent theatrical liistor}*. 
The earliest was * The Historv of the Theatres 
of London from 1771 to 1795,' which ap- 
peared in 1796 in two volumes, in continua- 
tion of Victor's * History.' For R. Barker, 
the theatrical publisher, he prepared in 1802, 
mainly * from the manuscripts of Mr. Hen- 
derson,' * Barker's Continuation of Egerton's 
Theatrical Remembrancer . . . from 1787 to 
1801.' Finallv he produced * A History of 
the Theatrics of London from 1795 to 1817,' 
London, 3 vols. 1818. The strictly chrono- 
logical arrangement of the pieces described 
under the headings of the various London 
playhouses and the absence of any general 
index impair the value of Oulton s labours 
for purposes of reference. 

Others of Oulton's publications were : 
1 . ' Shakespeare's Poems,' with a memoir, 
1804. 2. * The Traveller's (jJuide, or an English 
Etinerary,' a gazetteer with sixty-six maps or 
dews, London, 1805, 2 vols. 13. * S. Gessner's 
Death of Abel,' a translation, London, 1811. 

4. • The Beauties of Anne Seward,' 1813. 

5. 'Authentic and Impartial Memoirs of 
her lat^ Majesty Charlotte, Queen of Great 
Britain and Ireland . . . assisted by eminent 
literary Charact^jrs,' 1819. 0. * Picture of 
Margate and its Vicinity, with a Map and 
Twenty Views,' 1820. After the last date 
Oulton disappears. 

[Baker's Biogr.Dramati en, 1812; Biogr. Diet, 
of Living Authors, 1816 ; Genest's Hist. Account 
3f the Stage; Brit. Mns. Cat.; Halkett and 
[Aing's Diet, of Pseudrtnymous Literature; R. W. 
Lowe's English Theatrical Lit.] S. L. 

OUSELEY, SiB FREDERICK AR- 
THUR GORE (1826-1889), musician and 
composer, bom in Grosvenor Square, Lon- 
don, on 12 Aug. 1825, was the only surviv- 
ing son of Sir Gore Ouseley [q. v.], first 
baronet, of Hall Bam Park, Bucklngham- 
Bhire, and Harriet Georgina, daughter of 
John Whitelocke. He was christened at 
Heirtingfordbury in May 1820, when his 
g;od-parent8 were the Duke of York and the 



Duke of Wellington. Educated privately 
and at Christ Church, Oxford, he succeeded 
to the baronetcy on the death of his father in 
1844, graduating B.A. in 1846, and M.A. in 
1849; ho took noly orders, and was curate 
of St. Barnabas, rimlico, and St. Paul's, 
Knightsbridge, 1849-61. In 1860 he pro- 
ceeded to the degree of Mus. Bac. at Oxlbrd 
and in 1864 to that of Mus. Doc, being in- 
corporated in the latter degree at Durham 
in 1860, at Cambridge in 1862, and at 
Dublin in 1888. From 1861 to 1866 he re- 
sided at Lorchill House, Langley-Marish, 
Buckinghamshire, and in 1866 was appointed 
precentor of Hereford Cathedral. He suc- 
ceeded Sir Henry Rowley Bishop as pro- 
fessor of music in the university of Oxford 
in the same year, and was made LL.D. of 
Cambridge in 1883, and of Edinburgh in 
1884. He was appointed a canon residen- 
tiary of Hereford Cathedral in 1886, and died 
suddenly of epilepsy on Saturday, 6 April 
1889, at Herefora. He was buried at St. 
Michael's, Tenbury. He was unmarried, 
and the baronetcy became extinct at his 
death. 

From his cradle Ouseley evinced an un- 
usual love of music. When he was only 
three years old some of his compositions were 
sent to an accomplished musical amateur, the 
Duchess of Hamilton, who wrote : * I am 
equally astonished and enchanted with the 
child's talent. I hope and trust I shall one 
day have the happiness of hearing this second 
Mozart.' His extraordinary talent for ex- 
temporising music was remarked as early as 
his fifth year, and it is recorded that at that 
early age * he sang many beautiful and im- 
passioned melodies, which he accompanied 
with both hands in the fullest and most 
varied harmony.' When eight years of age 
he composed an opera to words by Metastasio 
which was highly praised by eminent musi- 
cians and critics. He was an industrious 
writer during the whole of his life; for 
twenty-five years he daily composed at least 
one canon as a contrapuntal exercise. His 
music for the church includes many services, 
about one hundred anthems, a large number 
of chants, hymn-tunes, and carols, nearly 
all published by Messrs. Novello and Messrs. 
Cocks ; a sacred cantata, two oratorios, * The 
Martyrdom of St. Polvcarp ' (published in 
18*>6) and * Hagar ' (published in 1873), and 
numerous organ solos. He also composed 
secular music, overtures, solos, glees, and 
quartets, the greater number of which still 
remain in manuscript. His musical library, 
of about five thousand volumes, contained 
unique manuscripts and printed works, and 
was bequeathed oy him to the college of 



Ouseley 



360 



Ouseley 



St. Michael, TenbuxT, an educational esta- 
blishment built ana partially endowed hy 
himself at very ffreat cost, llie church was 
consecrated and the college opened in Sep- 
tember 1856 ; it was * intended not onl^ as a 
means of promoting the church seryice of 
the church of Enghmd, but also to give at a 
moderate cost, and in some cases with con- 
siderable assistance to those who need it, a 
liberal and classical education, to the sons 
of the clennr and other ffentlemen, combined 
with sound church teacming.' An excellent 
portrait of the founder is hung in the hall 
of the ooll»ro ; another is in the examination 
schools at Oxford. 

Ouseley was the author of three valuable 
treatises on musical theoiy : 1. ' A Treatise 
on Harmony/ Oxford, 1868, 4to ; 2nd ed. 
1875. 2. ' A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, 
and Fugue ; based upon that of Cherubini,' 
Oxford, 1869, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1880. 8. ' A 
Treatise on Musical Form and General Com- 
position,' Oxford, 1875, 4to. 

[Hayernl's MemoriAls of Sir Fredeorick A. G. 
Ouseley; Rumpus's Com^oeitioos of the Rer. 
Sir F. A. Ot. Ouseley ; priTate autognph mem. 
of Sir F. A O. Ouseley. J W. H. C. 

OIJSELET, GIDEON (1762-1889), me- 
thodist, was the eldest son of John Ouseley 
of Kiltecacley, co. Galway, by his wife Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Ralph Surrage of Tuam. 
He was grandson of William Ouseley of Dun- 
more, and was bom there on 24 l^eb. 1762. 
Sir Ralph Ouseley [q. v.] was his brother. 
Their father's first cousin Ralph was father 
of Sir William Ouseley [q. v.] and of Sir 
Gore Ouseley [q. v.] The family had been 
settled in Ireland since 1625. Their ancestor. 
Sir John Ouselev, who was ambassador to 
tht^ Emperor of Morocco, and fell at the siege 
of Broda in 1624, is described, like his father, 
as of Courtecn Hall, Northamptonshire ; but 
the family came originally from Shrewsbury 
(Lipscomb, Buckinffhajnshire, s.v. * Ouseley.' 

Gideon's father, although a deist, deter- 
mined to make his son a clergnj^man, and 
he was taught by Father Keane, a Roman 
catholic pnest. Failing to enter Trinity 
College, Dublin, owing to his defective 
knowledge of Greek, he studied with his 
cousins, afterwards Sir Gore and Sir Wil- 
liam Ouseley, under a private tutor, one 
Dr. Robinson. Not long after an estate in 
Roscommon falling to liis father, the whole 
family removed thither, and Gideon before 
he was twenty-one married Miss Harriet 
Wills of W^ills Grove, and settled on an 
estate given her by her f&ther nAar h\s own. 
A lite of rollicking ^deasr* nated 




left him by his father-in-law betng 
by the heir-at-law, Ouseley pfoodl^ 
to prove the Talidi^ of the deed. 
They returned therefore to Ihinmore, sod 
continued leading the gayest of lives, until t 
severe gun accidoit d^vived Ouseley of the 
sight S his right eye. In his enfmed 
s^usion his wife re«d to him Yoiuiff*s * Nig^t 
Thoughts and otiier bookB, wbi^ msde t 
profound rdigioua i mp r o e sw m. 

In April 1791 there arrived in Dunmoie 
the 4th royal Irish dragoon goaids. Among 
them was a partv of methodist aoldien led by 
Quartermaster Kobinet. Under the ministiy 
c^ these and of John Uurly and David Gordon, 
preachers of the Athlone methodist circuit, 
Ousele^became an earnest methodist. After 
preaching his first sermon at a funeral in the 
churchyiurd, he one Sunday rose in his pev 
in church to deliend the methodists from an 
attack made on them by the curate in his 
sermon. Inspiteofthederisicmofhisfriendi, 
Ouseley soon decided to become an itinerut 
preacher. The next year he and his wife 
settled in the town of Sligo, and opened t 
nrls* schooL During the rebellkm of 1796 
Ouseley was often in much peril, but after 
its supmression he was appointed by the Irieh 
methooist conference missionary to the Irish- 
speaking population, in conjunction with 
Charles Graham. They commenced their 
labours on 11 Aug. 1799 at Riverstown, and 
made their centre at Clones. Their district 
embraced the nine counties of Ulster, ^et 
more than once they were found preachuf 
in Cork and Tipperary. Presbyterian and 
episcopal churches were not unfrequently 
open to them, but thousands of their services 
were held in the open air, at fairs, wakes, or 
markets, in the fields, barns, or scutch milk 
Ouseley spoke in Irish, and with the true 
Celtic gifts of enthusiasm and humour. He 

Possessed an extraordinary power over ha 
earers, and preached to catnolics and pro- 
test ants alike, studying the missal, the canons, 
and the catechism of Trent , in order to converse 
intelligently with the former. In 1836 Ouse- 
ley came to England for six weeks, and 
preached in most of the large towns, receir- 
ing a hearty welcome. 

lie died in Dublin on 13May 1839, and was 
buried at Mount Jerome cemetery, Harold's 
Cross, Dublin. II is wife died on 12 Feb. 
18^, aged about ninety. 

Ouseley's principal work was 'A Short 
Defence of tlie Old Religion; or of Pure 
Christianity against certam Novelties; in 
some Inquiries addressed to the Rev. John 
Thayer, Roman Catholic Missionary ; ' Ist ed. 
1812 : 2nd. ed. enlarged, Limerick, 1814 ;4tli 
ed., Dubb'n, 1820. It was reprinted as ' Old 



Ouseley 



361 



Ouseley 



Christianity against Papal Novelties/ 6tli 
ed. enlarged and improved, including a review 
of Dr.Milner*8 * End of Controversy/ Dublin, 
1827. Ouseley also wrote: 1. *The Sub- 
stance of a Letter to the Rev. Mr. Fitzsim- 
mons, Iteman Catholic Priest, of Balljrmena, 
Ireland, on some chief Pillars or prime Ar- 
ticles of his Faith, especially Transubstantia- 
tion, Propitiatory Sacrifice of the Mass, and 
Divine Worship of the Host/ 2nd ed., Leeds, 
1816. 2. 'Rare Discoveries: a calm Reply 
to a Roman Catholic Prelate and his Con- 
freres,* by G. O., Dublin, 1823, 12mo. 3. * Five 
Letters in Reply to the Rev. Michael Brana- 
gan,* Dublin, 1824, 12mo, which were an- 
swered in 'The Methodists and Bible So- 
cieties Refuted,* by W. J. Battersby, Dublin, 
n.d. 4. ' Letters in Defence of the Roman 
Catholics of Lreland, in which is opened the 
Real Source of their many Injuries and of 
Ireland's Sorrows/ addressed to D. 0*Con- 
nell, Dublin and London, 1829. 6. * Three 
letters to the Duke of Wellington, Sir Robert 
Peel, and Peter Augustin Baynes, D.D., 
Catholic Bishop of Liga,' Dublin and London, 
1829. 

[Life, with portrait, by Rev. W. Arthur, 1876 ; 
Memoir of the Ministerial Life of Ouseley by 
W. Reilly, 1847 ; Methodist Mag., October 1839, 

L849; Cat. of Trin. Coll. Library, Dublin; 
ndon Quarterly Review, April and July 1876, 
p. 486 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.] 

C. F. S. 

OUSELEY, Sir GORE (1770-1844), 
diplomatist, second son of Captain Ralph 
Ouseley of Limerick, by his first wife, Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Henry Holland of the same 
city, was bom on 24 June 1770. He was edu- 
cated at home with his brother William [q. v.] 
and his cousin Gideon [q. v.], under the care 
of a tutor, one Dr. Robinson (Arthur, Life 
of Gideon Ouseley, 1876, p. 8), and in 1787 
left Limerick for India, where he engaged in 
commercial pursuits. In 1 792 he was living 
' at Bygonbarree, in the Dacca province, on 
the banks of the Burhampooter,' where he 
' established a manufactory of baftas much 
cheaper than in any other part of the pro- 
vince,' and occupied his leisure time in the 
study of ' Persian, Bengalese, Hindu, and a 
little Arabic and Sanskrit ' (Memoir , p. 
xxiii). He subsequently went to reside at 
Lucknow, where ne became the friend of 
Saadut Ali, the nabob vizier of Oudh, in 
whose service he obtained the appointment 
of major-commandant. His conduct * during 
the time of his residence at Lucnow was 
most useful to the British interests, and was 
warmly approved by the governor-general,* 
who sanctioned his appointment as aide-de- 
camp to the nabob vizier, in which ' situation 



he availed himself, with judgment and wis- 
dom, of every opportunity to cultivate a 
good understanding between the state of 
Oude and the British power' (Despatches 
of the Marquess Wellesley, 1837, iv. 679). 
Ouseley returned to England in 1806, and 
was created a baronet on 3 Oct. 1808. On 
account of his intimate acquaintance with 
the language and customs of Persia, he 
was appointed in 1809, on Wellesley's re- 
commendation, to the otiice of mihmandar 
to Mirza Abul-Hasan, the Persian ambassa- 
dor, during his visit to this country. On 
10 March 1810 Ouseley was appointed am- 
bassador-extraordinary and minister-pleni- 
potentiary to the Persian court. Accom- 
panied by Mirza Abul Hasan, he left England 
in July 1810, and arrived at Shiraz in April 
1811. In November following he reached 
Teheran, where he was received by Fath 
Ali Shah. Aft«r a long and tedious dis- 
cussion, a definitive treaty between England 
and Persia was signed on 14 March 1812, 
and Ouseley was presented by the shah with 
the decoration of the Persian order of the 
Lion and Sun, set in diamonds. In June 
Ouseley had an interview with the prince 
royal at Tabriz. A treaty of peace having 
been concluded between England and Russia, 
Ouseley now received instructions to mediate 
between Russia and Persia. Though he 
succeeded in obtaining an armistice, the 
negotiations were at first unsuccessful. Ulti- 
mately, through his mediation, the treaty 
of Gulistan was signed on 13 Oct. 1813, 
which put an end to the war between Russia 
and Persia. Taking leave of the shah at 
Teheran on 22 April 18 14, Ouseley set out for 
St. Petersburg, where he arrived in August, 
and received the thanks of the emperor for 
his services in the peace negotiations between 
Russia and Persia. On 31 Aug. he was pre- 
sented by Count Nesselrode, on behalf of 
the emperor, with the Grand Cordon of the 
Russian order of St. Alexander of Newski 
and a snuffbox set in brilliants and adorned 
with a portrait of the emperor. Ouseley re- 
turned to England in July 1816. In conse- 
quence of some informalities, Ouseley's treaty 
between Great Britain and Persia was never 
ratified, and the treaty of Teheran was 
signed by Morier and Ellis, the British 
plenipotentiaries, on 26 Nov. 1814. Ouseley 
obtained a pension of 2,000/. a year, and re- 
tired into private life. Though he failed to 
receive the peerage for which he had been 
recommended both by the emperor and the 
shah (Despatches of the Marquess WeUesley, 
iv. 680), he was admitted to the privy coun- 
cil on 10 Oct. 1820, and on 5 Aug. 1831 was 
made a knight grand cross of the order of 



Ouseley 



362 



Ouseley 



tli6 Guelphfl. He died at Hall Bam Park, 
Beaconsneld, Backinghamahire, on 18 Nor. 
1844, aged 74. A monument was erected to 
his memoir in HertingfordbuzyGhnTch, Hert- 
foidshire, by hia widow. 

Chueley was an able oriental scholar, and 
possessed a valuable collection of oriental 
manuscripts which he had made in India 
and Persia. While at Shirai he gave pro- 
tection and assistance to Henry Mutyn, the 
well-known missionary, who was engaged in 
revising and completmg a Persian transla- 
tion of the New l^tament. He assisted in 
founding the Royal Asiatic Society of Lon- 
don in 1823, and subsequently in establishing 
^the Oriental Translation Committee,' of 
which he was elected chairman. In 1843 he 
was appointed president of the Society for 
the Publication of Oriental Texts, instituted 
in that year. He was also a fellow of the 
Royal Society and of the Antiquarian So- 
ciety. He purchased Hall Bam, in August 
1832, from Harry Edmond Waller of Farm- 
ington Lodge, Qlouoestershire, a descendant 
of Edmund Waller the poet, and in 1885 
served as high sheriff of Buckinghamshire. 

Ouseley married, on 12 April 1806, Harriet 
Georgina, daughter of John Whitelocke, by 
whom ho had two sons — ^vis. Wellesley 
Abbas, bom at Tabriz in Persia on 4 Aug. 
181,% who died on 9 March 1824; and 
Frederick Arthur Gore [q. v.], who suc- 
ceeded to the baronetcy — and three daugh- 
ters, viz. Mary Jane, born on 28 March 1807 
who died in 18(U ; Eliza Shirln, bom on 
13 June 1811 at Shiraz in Persia, who died 
au infant; and Alexandrina Perceval, 
born at St. Petersburg on 24 Oct. 1814, who 
died at Frome Selwood, Somersetshire, on 
1 Dec. 1862. 

* The Giilistan of Musle-IIuddeen Shaik 
Sady of Sheeraz, ])rinted from the Calcutta 
edition published by Francis Gladwin, Escj.* 
(London, 1809, 8vo), was printed under his 
direction. Ouseley's only printed work, viz. 
* Biographical Notices of Persian Poets, with 
Critical and Explanatory Remarks,' London, 
1840, 8vo, was published by the * Oriental 
Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ire- 
land ' after his death. Copies of the oilicial 
correspondence of the prince regent, Ouseley, 
Morier, and Ellis with Fath Ali Shah and 
some of his ministers are preserved at the 
British ^Imeum {Addit. MS. 19529). There 
are engraved portraits of Ouselev by H. Cook 
after R. Rothwell, and bv Riiley after S. 
Dnimmond, in Jordan's * National Portrait 
Gallery,' vol. iv., and the * European Maga- 
zine* for July 1810 respectively. 

[Memoir of the late Bight Hon. Sir Gore 
Ouseley, by the Rev. James Reynolds, prefixed 



to Oaseley's Biogr. Notices of Persian Ptoets, 
1946; Mcffier^s Second Jonmsj throofl^ Penia, 
&c, 1818; Sir William OnselcT's Tnx^kB ia 
Various Countries of the East, man particolariy 
Persia, 1819-28 ; Harkham's Gensiml Sketdi of 
the History of Persia, 1874, pp. Z76, 878-80, 
684-8 ;Webb'sComp. of Irish Biogr. 1878, p. 427; 
Jerdon's National Portrait Oalleiy, 1838, vol. ir.; 
Gent. Mag. 1814 pt. iL p.|652, 1846 pt. i. pp.200> 
201, 666, 1868 J^ i. p* 161 ; Annnal K^dster. 
1844, App. to Chvcm. P* 288; Cosnuis's ^rt- 
fordshire, 'Hundrsd of Htrtdfoid,' pp. 106, 112; 
Lipcombs's Hist, of BnekiDgbanidiixe, 1847, 
vol. i. p. xz, vol. iii. 181, 188-9 ; Brit. Mas. 
Caul G. F, B. B. 

OUSELEY (Sib), RAJLPH (1772-1842), 
major-general in the Portnffuese serriee, 
bom in 1772, was second son of John Ouseley 
of Kiltecadejr, co. Oalway. GKdeon Ouseley 
[q.^ v.] was his elder brother. He was ap- 
pointed a lieutenant in the Leicester fencible 
infantry 25 Nov. 1794. The regiment was 
one of many regiments of home-service regu- 
lars (not militia) raised at the time under 
the name of 'fenciUes.' He served with 
the corps in Ireland in 1798, and was in 
command of a detachment at the defeat of 
Lake*s troops at Castlebar, and the subse- 
quent surrender of the French at BaUina- 
muck. An account of his gallantry and 
humanity at the former act ion is given bvan 
eye-witness in the * Gentleman's Magazine ' 
(1800, pt. ii. p. 811). Ouseley was appointed 
to the 38th foot in March 180r. He com- 
manded the grenadier company of that re^- 
meut duringEmmet*8 insurrection in Dublin 
in 1803 [see Emmet, Robert], and was often 
detached in charge of the powder mills nt>ar 
llnthcool. In 1804 he exchanged to the 70th 
to go to India, but was appointed to a com- 

?any in the royal African corps in March 
805, removed to the 82nd in August, and 
was transferred to the staff of the armj 
depot, Isle of Wight, in March 1807. In 
September 1809 he exchanged to the 6Srd, 
and entered the Portuguese service, under 
^larshal Beresford ^eeBEREsroRD, William 
Carr], as major loth infantry, with which 
he served the campaigns of 1810-12. He 
became lieutenant-colonel of the 18th Por- 
tuguese after the capture of Badajos, snd 
commanded it in the Pvrenees in 1818, 
where he distinguished himself in action 
against a superior force near Pampeluna on 
30 July 1813. He was then transferred to 
the 8th Portuguese, and commanded that 
regiment in a nieht attack on the height in 
front of Urda, when with five hundred men 
of his regiment he drove off three thoussnd 
French (Philippabi, iSoy. Mil. Ckilendar, 
vol. iv.) I^apier merely states that the 



from the back. He received the Peninsular 
gold medal for the Pyrenees. 

Oufieley attained the rank of major, the 
highent he held in the British service, 
2') Nov. 1813, and was placed on half-pay 
2i) Oct. 1814. Thereupon he went to Rio de 
Janeiro, where the king of Portugal renewed 
his Portuguese rank of lieutenant-colonel, 
and made him a knight of the order of the 
Tower and Sword. In 1817 he raised and 
organised at Kio the 1st regiment, destined 



Ouseley 363 Ouseley 

French were dislodged from the heights by | Marquis of Hastings). It is a useful treatise 
two Portuguese brigades on this occasion on the various styles of Persian handwrit- 
(Ilift, Peninsular War, rev. ed. v. 29f5). ing, enriched with many illustrations of 
Ouseley was carried from the field with a manuscripts, and numerous notes proving 
bayonet thrust in the breast and a musket-ball considerable research. On his return to Eng- 
through the abdomen, which was extracte<l i land in 179G he was gazetted major in Lord 

Ayr's regiment of dragoons stationed at 
Carlisle, and there he married, on (5 March 
1796, Julia, daughter of Lieutenant-colonel 
John Irving, and left the army for good. 
Soon afterwards he took up his residence 
at Crickhowell, Brecknockshire, whence ho 
dated a letter, 6 Dec. 1801, to the Earl of 
Chichester {Brit. Mujf. Add. MS. 33108, fol. 
425), in which he dwelt on his ambition to 
become an envoy to some eastern court, and 
meanwhile asked the earl to use his influence 
for the reduction of Pemambuco. On that in procuring a government subsidv and 
service he commanded it, and was made a countenance ifor a propos^ed journey to Persia, 
knight of San Bento d'Avis. In October | lie had already received in 1797 the hono- 
1817 he was made a Portuguese colonel and rarydegreeofLL.D. at Trinity College, Dub- 
placed on the staff, and in 1818 was sent I lin, and that of Ph.D. from the university of 
from Rio to England with despatches, which | Rostock, and Lord Comwallis, the viceroy 
he had the address to rescue when the vessel : of Ireland, had knighted him in 1800. The 
was taken by pirates. '. Persian journey did not come to pass till 

Ouseley retired from the British scr\'icein i 1810, when Sir William accompanied in the 
182/3. He attained the rank of maior-general ' capacity of private secretary his brother. Sir 
in the army of Port upfal. He died at Lisbon Gore Ouselev, on his mission to the shah 
3 May 1842, aged 70. An auto])sy showed I of Persia. By way of preparation for his 
that the musket-ball which passed through eastern observations, he had livtHl some 
his body at Urda caused a lesion of the in- , months in 1810 in the house of the Persian 
testines, which after nearly thirty years' in- ' envoy, Mirza Abul-Ilasan, at I^ndon, where 
terval contributed to his death. Ouseley was he learned to speak Persian. They started 
not a British knight, and his knightly rank from Portsmouth on H.M.S. Lion, 64, on 
was not recognised in British army lists. 18 July 1810, and were absent in India and 

IPhilippart's Royal Mil. Calendar, 1820. vol. Persia for three years The^best known record 
iv.; Gent. Mag. 1842, pt. ii. p. 206; Burko's of the mission is that of James Justinian 
Peerage and Baronetage.] H. M. C. . ^lorier h. v.], the secretary of embassy ; but 

I Sir William Ouseley published his own ac- 
OUSELEY, Sir AVILLIAM (1767- count, * Travels in various Countries of the 
184:^), orientalist, bom in Monmouthshire East, more particularly Persia,' in three 
in 1767, was son of Captain Ralph Ouse- : volumes 4to, 1819, 1821, 1823 (printed for 
ley, the son of William Ouseley (l(J93-17o5) the author by Henry Hughes, Brecknock), 
of Dunblane Castle, co. Galway, by his The title-page states that the author was 
first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of lleniy knt., LL.D., honorary fellow of the Royal 
Holland of Limerick. His brother Gore is Societies of Edinburgh, Gcittingen, and Am- 
aeparately noticed. William was educated sterdam, Ph.D. of Rostock, and member of 
privately until 1787, when he went to , the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. The dates of 
Paris to study, but in the following year the dedications, &c., show that he still re- 
became a comet in the 8th regiment of sided at Crickhowell. His valuable coUec- 
dragoons. His heart was not in his pro- tion of Persian manuscripts was offered for 
fession, however, and, after serving in the sale, and the catalogue, written by himself 
1794 campaign under the Duke of lork, he and printed in 1831, contains notices of 724 
sold out and went to Ley den to resume the manuscripts. He died at Boulogne in Sep- 
oriental, and especially Persian, studies tember 1842, leaving Sir William Gore 
'which had already fascinated him during his , Ouseley [q. v.], five other sons, and three 
residence at Pans. In 1795 he published daughters. 

his 'Persian Miscellanies: an Essay to facili- I Besides the works already noticed, 
tate the Reading of Persian Manuscripts Ouseley published: 'Oriental Collections,' 
• • . with enffraved Specimens,' &c., which 3 vols. 1797-9 ; an ' Epitome of the Ancient 
he dedicated to Lord Moira (afterwards | History of Persia, extracted firom the Jehan 



Ouseley 



364 



Outram 



Ara* of Ahmad el-KazwIni, the author of 
the ' Niff&riat&n/ 1799 ; a truulation of Ihiif- 
Haukal^ < Geography/ 1800 ; of the ' Bakh- 
tiyar NAma/ 1801 (new and revifled edition 
by W. A. Clouston, 1883); < ObeervationB 
on Coins/ &€., 1801, and a 'Critical Essay/ 
1832. He also edited Burckhardt's' Works/ 
and contributed extensively to the * Transac- 
tions ' of the Royal Society of Literature. 

[Authorities cited aboTe ; Encylopsdia Bri- 
tauaica, ninth ed. b.t. ; Hommes ViTants, 
8. v., article signed *Z;' Brit. Mas. Cat.; 
Burke's Baronetage.] S. L.-P. 

OUSELET, SiB WILLIAM GORE 
(1797-1866), diplomatist, bom in London on 
20 July 1797, was the eldest son of Sir Wil- 
liam Ouseley [^. v.] Sir Gore Ouseley, bart. 
[q. y.], the onentalist, was his uncle. He 
entered the diplomatic service when very 
young, and in November 1817 was attached 
to the British embassy at Stockholm. After 
serving at other European courts he became, 
in November 1826, raid attach6 at Wash- 
ington. He remained there for seven years, 
and in 1832 published ' Remarks on the Sta^ 
tistics and Political Institutions of the United 
States, with some Observations on the Ec- 
clesiastical System of America, her Sources 
of Revenue, &c.' The book, an edition of 
which was issued at Philadelphia during 
the same year under the auspices of W^ash- 
ington Irving, gave a highly favourable pic- 
ture of American institutions. It was some- 
what severely criticised in the * Quarterly 
Review * for December 1832, but was quoted 
with approval in Lord Brougham's ' Political 
Philosophy ' (1849, pt. iii. p. 340). 

In June 1832 Ouseley went to Rio de 
Janeiro as secretary of legation, and on 
20 April 1838 was appointed charg6 d'affaires 
in Brazil. On 13 Dec. 1844 he was sent to 
Buenos Ay res as minister to the Argentine 
Confederation, whence he was despatched, in 
January 1847, on a special mission to Monte 
Video, the capital of Uruguay. In conjunc- 
tion with M. DefTaudis, the representative of 
France, he secured the evacuation of Uru- 
guay by the Argentine troops and the with- 
drawal of their fleet from the capital, which 
was occupied bv English and French troofm. 

Some time aner his return to England, in 
1850, Ouseley published a pamphlet entitled 
' Notes on the Slave Trade, with Remarks 
on the Measures adopted for its Supp^ 
It was directed against the proposal 
made in parlip*" '^ (aftei 

William) Hut <t tl 

employed on 

checking the 

On 29 J 



K.O.B., and was made D.C.L. by Oxford 
University on 20 June 1856. On 90 Oct 
1857 he was despatched on a special mission 
to Central Amenca. He afterwards travelled 
in the United States, and returned to Eng- 
land in 1860. He retired on a pension of 
1,000/., but continued to take much interest 
in South American affiurs. being chainnan 
of the Falkland Islands' ana other oompaniei 
at his death. He died, after a tedious illnesa, 
at dl Albemarle Street, on 6 March 1866. 

Ouseley, besides being well veised in seve- 
ral modern lanj^uages, was a aood classical 
scholar. In addition to the worSs mentioned, 
and some contributions to periodicals, he 
published ' A Description of Views in South 
America, from Origuial Drawings made in 
Brazil, the River Plate, the Parana, &cV 
1852, 8vo. The drawinjgs were selected for 
publication by Queen Victoria. 

Ouseley married, in 1829, Maria, daughter 
of M. Van Ness, governor of Vermont, 
U.S.A. She died on 18 Jan. 1881, having 
had issue two sons and a daughter. The 
elder son, William Charles, was attached to 
Sir Charles Hotham's mission to the River 
Pkte in 1852, and died in Paraguay in 185a 
The other son, a lieutenant in the navy, died 
during the Baltic operations in the same 
year. The daughter, Frances, married the 
Hon. J. T. Fitzmaurice, R.N., fifth son of 
the Earl of Orkney. 

[Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 588-9; Men of the 
Time, 1865 ; lUuetrated London News, 17 March 
1866 ; Foster*8 Baronetage and Knightage, 1882, 
and Alumni Oxon. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities. 
A hostile account of Onseley's mission to Rio de 
la Plata was republished in 1846 from La 
Gaceta Mercantil, the organ of Rosas.] 

G. La G. N. 

OUTRAM, BENJAMIN (1764^-1805), 
civil engineer, the eldest son of Joseph Ou- 
tram (1732-1810) of Alfreton, Derbyshire, by 
his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Ed- 
mund Ilodgkinson, was bom on 1 April 17(U, 
and named after Benjamin Franklin, who was 
a friend of his father. He was educated as 
a civil engineer, projected the aqueduct over 
the Mersey at Chapel-en-le-Fnth, and was 
constantly employed in the construction of 
roads and canals. But his chief title to re- 
membrance is his instrumentality in intro- 
ducing iron railways for colliery traflic. The 
lines hitherto used had generally been con- 
structed of wood. Outram great! v improved 
e material and the method of laying, and 
\as frequently been asserted both that 
ivented tramways and that the term 
' " \ fiom his name. But it 

"rd was used long before 
^lank-road in a mine 



Outram 



365 



Outram 



and for the wagons used upon such a road 
in the collieries. Hence the term was readily 
applied to the planks or rails, to the line 
itself, and also, elliptically, to the vehicle 
running along the rails (see Surtees 80c. 
xxxviii. 37, where the word ' tram ' occurs 
in a will dated 1655. It appears to be 
identical with the old Swedish ' tram,' a lo^ 
or beam ; cf. Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ii. 
225, 356, 498 ; Skbat, Etymological Diet 
1884). About 1800 Outram founded the ex- 
tensive Butterley ironworks in Derbyshire, 
but he died suddenly in London, on 22 May 
1805, before the large outlav made upon the 
undertaking (which passed to Messrs. Jes- 
sopp & Co.) had proved remunerative. By 
his wife Margaret, only surviving daughter of 
JamHs Anderson (1739-1808) [q. v.l, whom 
he married on 4 June 1800, he left nve chil- 
dren : Francis, Anna, James [q. ▼•]» *^^® cele- 
brated general, Margaret, and Elizabeth. A 
fine-looking, high-spirited man, of a generous 
temper and restless energy which could ill 
brook either stupidity or opposition, Outram 
possessed many of the characteristics which 
were inherited by his more famous son. 

[Goldsmid's Life of James Outram, 1880; 
Barkers Peerage and Baronetage ; Smiles's Life 
of Stephenson, p. 69 ; Wood's Practical Treatise 
on Railways ; Glover's Hist, and Gazetteer of 
the County of Derby, ii. 200 ; Brand's History 
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, ii. 681 w. ; Whitney's 
Century Dictionary, s.v, * Tram.*] T. S. 

OUTRAM, Sir BENJAMIN FONSECA 
(1774-1866), naval surgeon, son of Captain 
William Outram, was w)m in Yorkshire in 
1774 and educated as a surgeon at the United 
Borough hospitals in London. He was first 
employed in the naval medical service in 
1794, and was promoted to the rank of surgeon 
in 1796. He served in the Harpy, La 
Nymphe, and Boadicea. He was surgeon in 
the Superb in her celebrated action offCadiz, 
when Sir James Saumarez [a. v.] obtained a 
victory over the French ana Spanish fleets \ 
on 12 July 1801. He received war medals 
and clasps for his services under Sir Richard 
Goodwin Keats [q. v.] during the war. Sub- 
sequently for many years he was surgeon to 
the Royal Sovereign yacht. 

In 1806, with a view to entering upon 
civil practice, he went to Edinburgh, and 
there graduated doctor of medicine on 24 June 
1809y after presenting his inaugural thesis, 
' De Febre continue. He was admitted a 
licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians 
of London on 16 April 1810, and then com- 
menced practice as a physician at Hanover 
Square in London, where he lived more than 
forty years. He also acted as physician to 



the Welbeck Street Dispensary. On 3 May 
1838 he was elected a fellow of the Royal 
Society of London, but he was not the author 
of the geological paper published in the 
' Transactions ' of the society for 1796 with 
which his name is associated in the list of 
fellows. He also became one of the earliest 
members of the lioyal Geographical Society. 

In 1841 Outram became medical inspector 
of her Majesty's fleets and hospitals. He 
was nominated a K.C.B. on 17 Sept. 1850. 
He was admitted a fellow of the Royal Col- 
lege of Physicians of London on 9 July 1852. 
He died at Brighton on 16 Feb. 1856, and 
was buried at Clifton, near Bristol. He was 
twice married. 

He was author of: 1. 'De Febre continua,* 
Edinburgh, 1809, dedicated to his uncle, Sir 
Thomas Outram of Kilham in Yorkshire. 
^' * Suggestions to Naval Surgeons previous 
to, during, and after a Battle,' a pamphlet 
of which no copy seems accessible. 

[Proceedings of the Royal Geographical So- 
ciety of London, I806, i. 126; Munk's Coll. of 
Phys. 2nd edit. iii. 90 ; Gent. Miig. 1856, pt. i. 
p. 429.] D'A.1>. 

OUTRAM, GEORGE (1805-1856), jour- 
nalist, was second son of Joseph (Jutram 
(1771-1830), brother of Benjamin Outram 
[5. v.], by Elizabeth, daughter of George 
Knox, Craigleith. He was bom on 25 March 
1805 at the Clyde ironworks, near Glasgow, 
of which his father was manager, and was 
educated at the hi^h school of Leith, whither 
hisfamily removedm his boyhood. He studied 
at the university of Edinburgh, and in 1827 
was admitted a member of the Scottish bar. 
ISot being successful as an advocate, he 
readily accepted, in May 1837, the editorship 
of the * Glasgow Herald ' in succession t-o 
Samuel Hunter, and soon acquired a share as 
proprietor. The chief feature of his editor 
ship was the reversal of the anti-com-law 
policy of the * Herald.' He continued his jour- 
nalistic work till his death, on 15 Sept. 1856, 
at Rosemore on the Holy Loch. lie was 
buried in Warriston cemetery, Edinburgh. 

Outram was an enthusiastic angler and a 
prominentmember of the Edinburgh Angling 
Club. In 1837 he married Frances McRobbie 
from Jamaica, and had by her four sons and 
one daughter, of whom the last survivor 
died in 1887. 

Outram's reputation rests on the * Lyrics, 
Legal and Miscellaneous,* first printed pri- 
vately, and afterwards edited in 1874 by 
Sherifi* Bell, who prefiaced it with a bio- 
graphical sketch. A new edition, with addi- 
tions and notes, by Dr. J. H. Stoddart, editor 
of the * Glasgow Herald/ appeared in 1888. 



Outram 



366 



Outram 



The majority of his verses were written to be 
sung at festive gathering^ in Edinburgh and 
OUsgow. The interest in his work is chiefly 
local, partly because he wrote nearly all in 
the Soots dialect, partly because the topics 
were connected with the legal society of the 
Scottish capital; but in a few instances, 
notably in the ' Annuity/ the rich humour 
and happy expression appeal to a wider 
oircle. Outram collaborated with ' Chris- 
topher North ' in the ' Dies Boreales/ which 
fouowed the ' Noctes Ambrosianie.' He also 
printed for private circulation a collection of 
U^l anecdotes. 

[Editions of the * Lyrics' referred to above ; 
Songs of the Edinburgh Angling Clab ; biogra< 
phi^ notes kindly supplied by Aleacander Sin- 
clair, esq., of the * Ola^w Herald,' and J. D. 
Outram, esq., advocate, Edinburgh.] G-. G. S. 

OUTRAM, Sib JAMES (1803-1863), 
baronet, lieutenant-^neral Indian anny, se- 
cond son of Benjamin Outram [q, v.], of But- 
terley Hall, Derbyshire, and his wife Mar- 

Sret, daughter of Dr. James Anderson of 
onnie, Aberdeenshire, and granddaughter 
of a Scottish judge, Sir William Seton, lord 
Pitmeddon, was bom at Butterley Ebll on 
29 Jan. 1803. Mrs. Outram, who by the 
sudden death of her husband was left in very 
straitened circumstances, was a woman of 
great self-reliance and independence. With 
her young family she resided for three years 
at Worksop, then for two years at Bamby 
Moor, and in 1810 removed to Aberdeen. 
Outram was educated first at Udny, then at 
Mr. Essen's school in Aberdeen, and finally 
at Marischal College. In 1819 he received 
a direct Indian cadetship, and sailed for In- 
dia in May in the ship York, in company 
with a feliow-cadet, afterwards Major-gene- 
ral Stalker. He arrived in Bombay on 
15 Aug., and was temporarily posted to the 
4th native infantry, with rank as ensign from 
2 May 1819. He joined the regiment at Piina, 
and accompanied it to Savandriig, returning 
to Bombay in September, when he was ga- 
zetted a lieutenant in the 1st grenadier na- 
tive infantry, to date from 4 Aug. He joined 
the 2nd battalion of his regiment at Puna 
in December, but was shortly afterwards 
transferred to the 12th regiment on its 
embodiment at the same place, and be- 
came acting-adjutant in July 1820. He ac- 
companied the regiment to Baroda in Fe- 
bruary 1821, but towards the end of the 
year was compelled to take sick leave to 
Bombay. On returning to rejoin his regi- 
ment at Kathiawar in February 1822, he had 
a narrow escape of his life. The native boat 
in which he had embarked was blown up by 
the explosion of some fireworks which Ou- 



tram had taken on board. Outcam was muck 
scorched about the ftoe, bat othnwise un- 
injured. 

In November 1822 Outram arranged with 
his brother Francis, a second lieutenant in 
the Bombay engineers, that they should put 
by out of their pay as subaltema an allow- 
ance for their mother. At Bajkot, where his 
regiment was quartered, ha became an en- 
thusiastic sportsman ; and his shUnr-book for 
the seasons of 1822-3 and 182S-4 shows are- 
cord of seventy-four * first speara ' out of 123 
gained by a party of twelve. He also killed 
four nilg&f , two hyenas, and two wolves in 
these two seasons, the nilgai having been 
obtained in seven runs at the ooet of four 
horses. In April 1824 he moved with his 
regiment to Malep(ion in Khandesh, but, on 
a i^neral reorganisation of the army in the 
spring of this year, his regiment was con- 
verted into the 2^ native in&ntxy, and 
Outram was appointed to the 44th native 
infantry, and gazetted adjutant on 1 Aug. 
He, however, effected an exchange back to 
his old regiment, renumbered the 23rd, and 
was continued in the appointment of adju- 
tant. 

Towards the end of 1824 Outram wai 
permitted to Join Lieut-colonel Deacon's ex- 
pedition against Kittdr, a native state which 
had lapsed to the paramount power on the 
death of the Deshai without heirs, but had 
resisted the British . government, and re- 

Sulsed a small force sent to take possession. 
>utram's brother Francis served in the same 
expedition, and both brothers distinguished 
themselves. Kittur wjis besieged, and sur- 
rendered on 5 Dec. 1824, when the expedi- 
tion returned to Bombay, and Outram re- 
joined his regiment at Malegaon the followinjr 
February. In March 1825 Outram wa3 
sent, with two hundred men of the 11th 
and 23rd native infantry regiments, to seize 
the hill fort of Malair between Surat and 
Malegaon, an insurrection having broken 
out in the western districts of Khandesh. 
Directing his junior officers — Ensigns Whit- 
more and Paul — to attack in iix>nt before 
daybreak with 150 men, he took fifty men to 
the rear, and, assaulting shortly after the 
front attack commenced, created a panic. 
The garrison fled, the leader and many of 
his adherents were cut down, and the rest 
escaped to the hills completely disorganised. 
Outram*s services on this occasion were ac- 
knowledged bv the government, and also in 
general orders by the commander-in-chief. In 
further recognition of his services and merit, 
he was placed, on 22 April 1825, at the disposal 
of the collector and political agent in EJian- 
desh, to command a Bhil oorpa, to be raised in 



Outram 



367 



Outram 



that province for police duties. On leaving the 
2drd native infantry regiment, his exertions 
in bringing the newly formed regiment into 
shape were warmly acknowledged by his 
commanding othcer. 

The province of Khandesh became British 
territory in 1818, after tlie Peshwa's down- 
fall. At that time the Bhils, a distinct race 
driven out of Mey war and Jodhpur, and sub- 
sisting^ mainly on plunder, formed an eighth 
part of the whole population. The IMiil 
agency was established in 1825 under Colonel 
Archibald liobertson, collector of Khandesh. 
There were three agents : Captain Rigby in 
the nort,h-west. Captain Ovans in the south, 
and Outram in the north-east. To the latter 
was entrusted the duty of niising a Bliil 
light infantry corps, under native commis- 
sioned and non-commissioned officers of line 
regiments. A severe illness detained Outram 
in Malegaon until May ; when, proceeding 
to Jatigaon, he led the detachment of his 
own regiment stationed there to dislodge 
8ome marauding Bhils from the mountain 
fastnesses. Supported by reinforcements from 
^lalegaon, the operation ended in the occu- 
pation of the Bhil haunts by regular troops, 
and the destruction of so much of their 
power in that quarter that the introduc- 
tion of remedial measures became possible. 
Outram commenced the formation of his 
corps by enlisting his captives, who, again, 
brought in their relatives. He also succeeded 
in gaining the confidence of the chief men 
by living unguarded among them, and per- 
suaded five to join his corps. He made his 
headquarters at Dharangaon, and by July 
1826 three hundred Bhils were enrolled in 
his corps who had become efficient soldiers, 
and whose conduct was quite satisfactory. 
By 1828 the corps numbered six hundred 
men, and the collector was able to report 
that for the first time in twenty years the 
country had enjoyed six months of uninter- 
rupted repose. In 1829 his brother Francis 
killed himself in a fit of mental depression, 
and for some time a deep gloom was cast over 
his life. 

In 1830 it was determined to invade and 
subdue the Dang country, a tract of tangled 
forest on the west of Knandesh and on the 
further side of the Sukhain hiUs, inhabited 
by marauding Bhils. Outram, after a fort- 
night's campaign, overran the country and 
subdued it, returning with the principal 
chiefs as his prisoners, and all the others in 
alliance. On 30 May 1830 the magistrate of 
Khandesh conveyed to Outram the thanks of 
the Bombay government for the judgment 
he had shown in the course of unwearied 
exertions. 



In 1831 Outram was directed to inquire 
into certain daring outrages committed in 
the districts of Yawal and Sauda, and to ap- 
prehend the offenders. He captured 469 sus- 
pected persons, and, after inquiry, 158 were 
committed for trial. In 1833, the Bhils of 
the Barwani territory in the Satpura 
mountains north of Khandesh having risen 
in rebellion, Outram, who had been ])r()m()ted 
captain on 7 Oct. 1832, took the field against 
them and struck a decisive blow, capturing 
the rebel chief Ilatnia. On 27 June the go- 
vernment of Bombay expressed their great 
satisfaction at the successful termination of 
the expedition. During his residence in 
Khandesh, Outram was alwavs readv for 
dangerous sport, and many a ti^' r fell to 
his gun. By his fearless bearing in the 
presence of danger, and his genenil prowess 
m the chase, he won the affection and ad- 
miration of the wild men among whom his 
lot was cast. During the ten years from 
1825 to 1834 he himself killed no fewer than 
one hundred and ninoty-one tigers, twenty- 
five bears, twelve buftaloes, and fifteen 
leopards. 

Early in 1835 Outrum accompanied Mr. 
Bax, then resident at Indore, through Malwa 
and Nimar; and, after his annual Khandesh 
tour in June, the government invited his 
opinion on the affairs of the neighbouring pro- 
vince of Gujrat,which,in theMahi Kanta,had 
assumed a threatening aspect. On 11 Sept. 
he left Khandesh for Indore, whence he made 
his way to Baroda, Ahmadabad, Ahmad- 
nagar, Edar, and Disa, returning to Ahma^ 
dabad, where he drew up his report in col- 
laboration with the political commissioner 
^Ir. Williams. The report, which is an 
elaborate state paper, dated 14 Nov. 1835, 
was completed at Baroda. It expressed the 
writer's conviction that the Mahi Kanta 
could not be tranquillistid until the unruly 
clans which occupied it had been subdued 
and the chiefs punished for opposition to 
British arms. Sir John Keano offered Outram 
the command of the troops to be assembled 
for the subjection of the Mahi Kanta, but 
he declined the honour in favour of a friend 
very much his senior. Outram went on 
leave to Bombay in Deceml)er, to be married, 
but a fortnight aft«r was obliged to hurry off 
to the Mihi Kanta on appointment as poli- 
tical agent, with the general direction of 
affairs civil and military. Outram succeeded 
in the Mahi Kanta, as he had succeeded in 
Khandesh ; and if his measures were more 
violent than either the governor of Bombay, 
Sir Robert Grant, or the court or directors 
found agreeable, the reproofs he received 
were generally softened oy compliments on 



Outram 



368 



Outram 



his military geniuB, energy, snd sound judg- 
ment. 

The residency in the M&hi K&nta was at 
Sadra, where there was no sport His wife 
had heen invalided home, and in October 
1888, when a British force was ordered 
to assemble for serrioe across the Indus, 
Outram at once volunteered, and was ap- 
pointed extra aide-de-camp to Sir John 
Keime. On 21 Nor. 1688 he embarked 
with his chief at Bombay, reaching the Hu- 
iamri mouth of the Indus on the 27th, when 
ne was despatched on a special mission to 
Outch, to arrange for land and water trans- 
port for the expedition. In ten days he 
nad made arrangements ; camels arrived on 
19 Bee., and on the 24th the force moved 
forward, reaching Thatta on the 28th. 
Outramwas associated with Lieutenant East- 
wick (afterwards a director of the East India 
Company), the assistant resident, in a mis- 
sion to tne court of Haidarabad, to conclude 
a detailed treaty with the amir. The envoys, 
however, met with such unmistakable signs 
of hostility that thejr were compelled to 
return without effecting their object, and 
rejoined Keane at JertuL Keane, having 
succeeded to the chief command on the de- 
parture of Sir Henrv Fane, employed Outram 
on missions to Shah Shuia ana MacNaffbten 
in February and March 1839. In the latter 
month a fall from his horse fractured a bone, 
and Outram had to be carried through the 
Bolan pass in a palanquin. He was able to 
take part on arrival at Kandahar in the 
ceremonies attending the installation of Shah 
Shuja, and left that city with the advanced 
column on 27 June. The column arrived at 
Ghazni on 22 July, and Outram did good 
service by leading the Shah's horse against a 
large force of the enemy, who had taken up 
a position on the hills to the southward of 
and commanding the British camp. He put 
them to flight, capturing their banner. 
Ghazni fell the following day. On arriving 
at Haidar Khel on 3 Aug., Outram was ap- 
pointed to command an expedition for the 
capture of Dost Muhammad Khan, who had 
fled towards Bamian. The force consisted of 
two thousand of the shah's Afghan horse 
and one hundred of British Indian cavali^. 
The Afghans were under Haji Khan, who did 
his best to prevent the success of the expe- 
dition. It was a rough piece of work, over 
hills and along tortuous nver channels. On 
arrival at Yourt, Dost Muhammad was re- 
ported to be only sixteen miles ahead, but 
the Afghan leader threw every obstacle in 
the way. Outram, with only the British 
force, pushed on without him, crossing the 
Hiyi Ahak pass (twelve thousand feet), and 



then oiver the higher pass of the Shvtsr 
Ghodan, arriving at lf^"»'^" on 9 Aug., 
only to find that Dost Mohammad had es- 
caped beyond the Ozos. Ontimm got baekto 
Kabul <m 17 Aug., and Higi Ahan wu 
arrested by Shah Snnja for treason. 

On 21 Aug. Outram was plaoed at tiie 
disposal of the British envoy MacNadte, 
for the purpose of oondui^inff an expMitioB 
into disturbed districts lying oetween KaM 
and Kandahar. Theolject of theexpeditioB 
waa to tranquiUise the disaffiwcted OhOni 




for India, and to reduce the forts of Hiji 
Ehaau Outram's foroe consisted of the 
Ghdrka in&ntry regiment^ the shah's in- 
fontry regiment nom Kandahar, a proportion 
of cavahy and artillery from the sns^s con- 
tingent, a detail from the eunel battery, ud 
Oaptun Anderson's troop of hone artiUeiy. 
He marched out of Sjabnl on 7 Sept On 
the 16th the force was strenffthened hj 
a wing of the 10th Bengal native infantiy 
from Ghasni. Hiaving surmonnted the Khsr- 
wir pass, crossed the Kharw4r district, aJid 
scoured the turbulent region of t&e Znrmsl 
valley, Outram capturedT several forts, and 
secured six of the gang concerned in Colonel 
Herring's murder. He arrived on 3 Oct. at 
Ushlan, where he was joined by the Piina 
auxiliary horse under Uaptain Keith Era- 
kine. He pushed on to ELala-i-Murgha, the 
fort of Abdu-r-Rahman Khan, the principal 
Ghilzai chief, who, however, escaped. He 
attacked and demolished the forts of Haji 
Khan, and finally arrived at QuettA on 
31 Oct., having accomplished his mission. 

He accompanied General Willshire as aide- 
de-camp in November to the siege of Kalat, 
and did good service, which was mentioned 
in Willshire's despatch of 14 Nov. to Lord 
Auckland. Outram was deputed to take a 
copy of the despatch to the governor of Bom- 
bay by the direct route to ^nmiani Bundar, 
the practicability or otherwise of which for 
the passage of troops Willshire considered it 
an object of importance to ascertain. Dis- 
guised as an Afghan, he started on this peril- 
ous journey through an enemy's country, 
accompani^ by a private servant and two 
Saiyids of Shal as guides. After many ad- 
ventures and hairbreadth escapes he reached 
Sonmidni on 23 Nov., havingsunsisted during 
the whole journey on dates and water. From 
Sonmi&ni he went by water to Karachi and 
Bombay. For his services at Kalat Outmm 
was promoted brevet-major on 18 Nov. 18S9, 
and received the thanks of both the Bombay 
and Indian governments for his report on 



Outram 



369 



Outram 



the Kalat-Sonmiani route, while Shah Shuja 
bestowed on him the second class order of 
the Durrani empire. 

At the end of 1839 Lord Auckland ap- 

Sointed Outram political agent in Lower 
indy in succession to Colonel Pottineer. He 
arrived at Haidarabad on 24 Feb., after see- 
ing Pottincer at Bhiij. The main features 
of his work in 1840 were the reduction of 
taxes on inland produce brought to the 
British camp at Karilchiy the relief of the 
Indus traffic from excessive tolls, and the 
negotiations with Mir Sher Muhammad of 
Mirpur, whereby quasi-amicable relations 
were established. In 1841 he negotiated a 
satisfactory treaty with Mir Sher Muham- 
mad. Soon afterwards Mir Nur Muhammad, 
the amir of Haidarabad, summoned Outram 
to his deathbed, and confided his brother, Mir 
Nasir Khan, and his youngest son, Mir Husain 
Ali, to Outram^s protection, saying * No one 
has known so great truth and friendship as I 
have found in you.' Outram regarded tiiis as 
a sacred charge, and the boy as an adopted son. 
On 18 Aug. 1841 Outram left Haidarabad 
for Quetta, having been appointed political 
agent in Upper Sind in addition to his charge 
of Lower Sind. He arrived at Quetta on 
2 Sept., and the young Nasir, khan of Kalat, 
met him in darbar. On 6 Oct. the khan was 
installed by Outram at Kalat, after signing 
the ratification to a treaty with the Indian 
government. At the end of November 
Outram heard that the state of affairs at Ka- 
bul was growing desperate, and for the next 
few months his energies were taxed to the 
utmost to support the failing prestige of the 
government. 

In February 1842 Lord Ellenborough [see 
Law, Edward, £abl of Ellekborouoh] 
succeeded Lord Auckland as governor-gene- 
ral. Outram did his best to impress on the 
new govemor>general the inadvisability of 
retiring from Afghanistan without first re- 
asserting the power of the government at 
Kabul. On 28 March 1842 General England 
was defeated at Haikalzai, in the Pishin 
valley. The mishap was retrieved on 28 April , 
but the general officially laid the blame upon 
Outram*s assistant. Lieutenant Hammersley, 
for want of proper acquaintance with the dis- 
position and movements of the enemy. Ou- 
tram could not acquiesce in the censure, and 
his bold and generous advocacv of Jlam- 
mersley's cause brought him under the dis- 
pleasure of the authorities. Lord Ellen- 
borough invested Qeneral William Nott [q.v.] 
with the chief political as well as military 
control in Kandahar and Sind, thus subordi- 
nating Outram to him as a political officer. 
Outram admitted the wisdom of leaving the 
YOL. ziu. 



military commander unfettered during the 
operations of war, and acquiesced in the ar- 
rangement by which he was virtually super- 
seded. 

On 1 June Outram left Sakhar for Quetta, 
to assist General Nott in his preparations for 
an advance on Kabul. In October he ac- 
companied General England in the with- 
drawal of his force to India through the 
dangerous part of the Bolan pass, and him- 
self aided to flank the heights at the head of 
Brahui auxiliaries. He then pushed on alone 
to Sakhar to report himself to Sir Charles 
James Napier [q. v.], who in August had taken 
over the command of the troops in Sind and 
Baluchistan, with entire control over the 
political agents and civil officers. Outram 
nad not been many days at Sakhar when he 
was remanded to his regiment, and the poli- 
tical establishment dissolved, while the only 
recognition of his services during the previous 
three years was the thanks of the govern- 
ments for his zeal and ability. Sir Charles 
Napier expressed his high sense of his obli- 
gations to him for the information which he 
had placed at his disposal as his successor in 
the political department of Sind, and at a 
public dinner ^ven to Outram at Sakhar, on 
5 Nov. 1842, Napier proposed his health in 
the following terms : * Gentlemen, I give you 
the ** Bayard of India," sans peur et sans re- 
proche. Major James Outram of the Bombay 
army,' and the epithet has since become per- 
manently linked with his name. 

Outram was offered the command of the 
Puna horse on his return to Bombay, but 
declined it, applied for furlough for two 
years, took his passage for England, and was 
to have sailed on 2 Jan. 1843, when, on the 
application of Napier, he was appointed a 
commissioner for the arrangement of the 
details of a revised treaty with the amirs of 
Sind. He arrived at Sakhar on 3 Jan., and 
accompanied Napier in his march across the 
desert to Imamgarh, arriving on 11 Jan. 
After the fort was demolished, Outram went 
to Khairpur to meet the chiefs of Upper Sind 
and the wakils of the amirs of Lower Sind, 
and on 8 Feb. he arrived at Haidarabad. In 
January 1843 Outram had written to Napier 
disagreeing with the policy of the govern- 
ment in the treatment of Sind, and there is 
little doubt that owing to the solemn trust 
confided to him by the dying amir, Mir Nur, 
his sympathies were strongly enlisted on the 
side of the Sind amir, while Napier took, 
with the full approval of the government, a 
diametricaUy opposite view. Upon Outram's 
urgent representations, Napier refrained from 
taking the active measures which the failure 
of the amirs to comply with hia conditioDs 

BB 



Outram 



370 



Outram 



seemed to demand. On 14 Feb. Outram first 
realised that the aYnirs intended open hosti- 
lity. On the 15th his residence at Haidara- 
bad was attacked by a force of eight thou- 
sand men under Mir Shahdad Klian and 
other principal chiefs. After four hours' 
grallant defence, Outram, with his little body- 
guard of one hundred men, was compelled 
to evacuate in consequence of ammunition 
running short. He retired with his small 
force on board the steamer Satellite, and 
proceeded up the river under heavy fire for 
some miles. On 16 Feb. he joined Napier 
at Matari, sixteen miles above Haidarabad. 
Napier at once sent Outram off at his own 
request to bum the Miani and neighbouring 
forests (shikargahs), in which it was expected 
the enemy would collect, and from which it 
would be difficult to dislodge them. He was 
employed on this duty while Napier was fight- 
ing the battle of Miani (Meanee). Napier 
prefaced his despatch on this battle with a 
notice of the risks run by his commissioner at 
Haidarabad, and observed that the defence of 
the residency by Outram and the small force 
with him against such numbers of the enemy 
was so admirable that he would send a detailed 
account as a brilliant example of defending a 
military post. On 18 Feb. the amirs of Hai- 
darabad, Mirs Hasan Khan, Shahdad, and Hu- 
sain AH Khan, surrendered. The two former 
were detained as prisoners, but the latter was 
released at Outram's request out of respect 
for the memory of bis late father, Mir Nur 
Muhammad. Outram's functions as com- 
missioner liavintr ceased on the outbreak of 
hostilities, he left on 1^0 Feb. for Bombay, 
carrying despatelies. In April he was pre- 
sented at Bombay ^^'\t\\ a sword of honour 
of the value of three hundred guineas and 
a costly piece of plate, in token of the high 
estimation in which he was held for the in- 
trepid p-allantry which had marked his career 
in India, and morr» especially his heroic de- 
fence of the Britisli residency at Ilaidara- 
bad against an army of eicrht thousand Ba- 
luchis with nix pruns. For his sen'ices in 
the Sind campaign he was promoted brevet- 
lieutenant colonel on 4 ,Tuly 1843, and made 
a C.B. Outram's share of the prize-money 
amounted to 3,(K)()/., but he declined to take 
the money for himself, and distributed it 
among charitable institutions in India. 

Out ram returned to England in May 1843 
with his mind filled with the unfortunate 
condition of the amirs of Sind, and during 
his furlough was much engaged in making 
representations on their behalf. He was also 
engaged in the great controversy on the an- 
nexation of Sindy and the difierence of opinion 
between Napier and himself led 1 



rupture. The contest proved a long and 
costly one for Outram. For years the uncon- 
genial paper warfare dragged on, and was 
the source of misrepresentations, misunder- 
.standings, and aspersions which are better 
foi]gotten. 

Litelligence of the revolution of Lahore 
and the murder of the Maharaja Sher Sbgh 
was received in London in ^November, and 
Outram returned to India in December, armed 
with a letter from the Duke of Wellington 
to the commander-in-chief in India. On ar- 
rival at Sir Hugh Gough's camp at Fathpur, 
Lord Ellenborough, who was tJiere, refused 
him a personal interview, and objected to 
his joimng Gough, but gave him political 
charge of Minar, an appendage of Indore. 
He reached his station, Mandlaisir, on 
10 March 1844. There was not sufficient 
work to occupy him in Minar ; he was worried 
with the Sind controversy, and in September 
he resigned his appointment, intending to 
return home. 

An outbreak, however, in the southern 
Maratha country between Bombay and Goa, 
and a check which a detachment, under 
Colonel Wallace of the Madras army, had 
received on 24 Sept. before the strong fort 
of Samangarh, led Outram to offer his eer- 
vices. He was sent on special duty, and 
joined Wallace on 11 Oct. On the 13th he 
was present at the capture of Samangarh. 
The rebellion spreading, he was attached to 
Major-general Delamotte's staff, and his duties 
were those of a special commissioner and head 
of the intelligence department. During the 
campaign he distinguished himself at the 
! storming and capture of the forts of Pawan- 
garh and Panala, and received the thanks of 
i the government. 

Outram returned to Bombay in Decemlxr, 
and was at once ordered to take part in the 
su])pression of disturbances in Sawant-Wari, 
south of the country he had just quittt-d. 
He was given a command of twelve hundn-d 
men, and did good service before Forts Mano- 
: bar and Mansantosh, and in scouring the 
country, as well as in delicate negotiations 
with the Portuguese government of Goa. 

In May 1845 Outram was appointed resi- 
dent at Satara, and took up liLs appointment 
on 2(5 Mav, and in Mav 1847 he was trans- 
ferred, at the instance of Sir George Clerk, 
governor of Bombay, to the British residency 
at Baroda, the highest position under the 
Bombay government. On 21 Feb. 1848 he 
became a regimental major. The murder in 
1848 of Agnew and Anderson, the latter a 
brother of Outram's wife, brought on the 
second Sikh war, and again Outram applied 
to serve in the field; but ill-health compelled 



Outram 



371 



Outram 



him in November to go for change of air to 
Egypt and Syria, and he occupied himself 
there by writing an exhaustive memoir on 
£g3rpt forthe East India Company, for which 
he received the thanks of government. Ou- 
tram returned to his post at Baroda in May 
1850. Here he set himself to work to put 
down ' khat]^at ' or corruption. He sent in 
charges agamst Narsu JPant, head native 
agent at the residency, and in a full report, 
dated 31 Oct. I80I, for submission to the 
court of directors, he dealt with the khatpat 
case without respect of persons. 

He did not mince matters, and his report 
was considered by the government to be 
couched in disrespectful terms to itself, and 
likely to affect amicable relations with the 
gaekwar. The result was that Outram was 
removed from the office of resident at Baroda. 
He returned to England in March 1852. 
While the court of directors upheld the Bom- 
bay government, they expressed regret that 
Outram had not been required to withdraw 
or modifv any objectionable expressions which 
rendered him liable to censure, and they gave 
Outram credit for the zeal, energy, ability, 
and success with which he had prosecuted 
inquiries attended with great difficulty. 
The directors also expressed a hope that on 
Out ram's return ^o India a suitable oppor- 
tunity would be found of employing him. 
Even then there were some directors who 
considered that the despatch did not do jus- 
tice to Outram, nor make sufficient allowance 
for his irritation at finding his efforts for a 
great public object constantly thwarted or 
inadequately supported. 

In July 1853, having been promoted regi- 
mental lieutenant-colonel in the preceding 
month, Outram returned to India, arriving 
at Calcutta on 12 Sept. While at Calcutta, 
at the request of the governor-general, he 
wrote a 'Memorandum on the Invasion of 
India from the Westward.* Lord Dalhousie, 
moreover, appointed him an honorary aide- 
de-camp to the governor-general. The court 
of directors had written to the governor- 
general to find employment for Outram un- 
der the supreme government, and the trans- 
fer, towards the end of the year, of Baroda 
from the Bombay^ government to the go- 
vernment of India enabled Lord Dalhousie 
to reinstate Outram as resident there, and 
so make the ' amende honorable.^ After a 
public dinner in his honour at Calcutta, Ou- 
tram arrived at Baroda on 19 March 1854, 
and, after holding the office for a month, was 
appointedpolitical agent and commandant at 
Aaen. He embarked at Bombay in June, 
but the change to Aden in the hot season 
affected hu health. In November Lord Dal- 



housie appointed him to the residency of 
Oudh, and he made his official entry into 
Lucknow on 5 Dec. Outram was instructed 
to prepare at once a report on the condition 
of the country, and to state whether the im- 
provement peremptorily demanded by Lord 
llardinge seven years previously had in any 
degree been effected ; and, if not, whether 
the duties imposed by treaty on the British 
j^overnraent would admit of any longer delay 
m proceeding to extreme measures to remedy 
the evils existing. In March 1855 he sub- 
mitted his report, which represented the con- 
dition of Oudh as deplorable, and reluctantly 
recommended annexation as the only remedy. 
Annexation took place in February 1856. 
Outram was promoted major-general on 
28 Nov. 1854, and was maae a K.C.B. in 
February 1856, having been specially recom- 
mended for the honour in September 1855 by 
Lord Dalhousie, who expressed the opinion 
that Outram had not received the reward 
that was his due. lU-health compelled 
him to return home in May. On 13 Nov. 
he was summoned to the India house and 
informed that he had been appointed to the 
command of the army for the Persian war, 
of which a division under Major-general 
Stalker had already gone to Persia from 
Bombay. Outram was given the local 
rank of lieutenant-general, and invested with 
diplomatic powers. He left England at once, 
and landea at Bombay on 22 Dec. 1856. 
There he found active preparations in pro- 
gress for the despatch of a second division, 
under Havelock,an(l a cavalry division under 
John Jacob, to Bushahr. 

Outram left Bombay on 15 Jan. 1857, and 
arrived at Bushahr on the 27th. The second 
division began to arrive shortly after. The 
Persian commander-in-chief had formed an 
entrenched camp at Barazjan, and was col- 
lecting a large force there. He determined 
to attack this position before extending 
operations elsewhere. After a march of forty- 
six miles in forty-one hours, in cold, wet, and 
stormy weather, the camp was reached, and 
found to have been hastily abandoned on 
Outram*8 approach, together with the camp 
equipage and magazines. Having destroyea 
the gunpowder, Outram commenced his re- 
turn march on the night of 7 Feb. to Bushahr, 
carrying with him large stores of provisions. 
On the march, at davbreak on 8 Feb., they 
were attacked at I^hush-ab by some six 
thousand Persians, with a few guns. Aft«r a 
smart action, in which seven hundred Per- 
sians were killed and two g^ns captured, the 
Persian force fled, and only the paucity of 
British cavalry saved the fugitives from total 
destruction. 

bb2 



Outram 37« Outram 



_ •• .*«*. ^^_ . __ - ». T» .^^ " " - » - _ * • " J 

• 



Marro irrinrr :':LT::r3i--i:n :: i =iie::n :o •.►n l-> Sej:. 1S57 :1^ ::r>r :r:^2e^i :i-» 

Hr rr:irr.r^i : : fe:=.:«iT :r. iS J.iz.t IS57. ia \ '•Lkrr^ i: tLt t*^ ' :: ^tAruL-^r. • "a 

G »" B L: -■-- — -iT.-— --■-- Liiiin ""-t « '-r--^— 4- -L- --^' -"' --J^'t-' — ^- ir^ 

wij i:.tr_:i^ :hTr»r. 'z.\\ \ tl-xttv eaoaje. I-ri** iir^. ifr-r "Sr^TTre Iriitijir- ir ttIlci 

'.»:in'i::i rrAOi-ri Li'.m^a rnSl Jily. ini ^a 'y^nz: r«cif:T-i & il-r?z.--ar :':ir. i iz :i.-r ir=, 

^ Air. •*"i.^ rivrz : : -^ -^ \r i :: rw:- ilvi*:::;* t::: -.'cTiT Trij ::• tlr rr*:iTrSvrj. 

■ .*■ ■ ■'• - • • • - • f V ^^ "^ ITT • • . ■ 

in si ?.-7»? . . " ". . >^ II-: nrr M :■ - : * : — -rrr Lat- iz i -w-ie linwrl: -r'-rc: m il'.y ".•f^lerr' : l:::* i 

Ht :•>:'* ■^':".i '-=: rlVr^ Nip '.rr' ifr-rrwirU .>:=i=:L::irr-i2.-:L:-rf. cs=i-r '^ :i.r r»?so:.. 

^__ . ' . " . *_ »• " , V - '- - - ■ JP _ ' X." " . ' . - • . , . 

iTT.vr 1 i- >i-. l: .t r. 1 ' Air ■ ". 1 'vv. 1> iniv i:: irT ^.t Hi^-t ' T.-i-- ■:--; - : r-i:.:.!. 

_» »1 ^ "J ■'■'' ■' " ■• • * -•--,-. 

^_ ■ . • * - ' _- ..' ^ ' m- m T r • *_ . ; ", •' ^^ ^^ ■ -■ « - 

-.1.- *. rr : ::- - . r: :: L-i ■- v. i. —- - i-r 7 -. 1 ■ : ri7.: Ra.v.'.-::. izi :--■-: .- 

fiizv.-j ;..!_ .-■- :. !. i .: '. : ■ - 1.: -T is '..".-r-^ .:: "It .::• .ri: •-•: :->':::--• 1- :r :.'. 

— — .--."■'"!•* ":':'.'" ■" . .. ".l- " !•" IT." • ■ _...-.... _■ .-.-._ 

^« ■* ■ ■«« ■ «j «-,*■ ^« « « ■ ■ _ , 

^.r '_ . ". ' ."" . ■ r . '.Vr ""'■' .7"i? *.■ r L '. .'■" 1 . _ "v " I T..T "ii.ri-"? ' .-T 1' . in *. * j.- " *."■■» 

™" •■*• ••*■ »." « a 

f ■ •* ... . . m % wa 
... -■ ■• ■•■■ »" * . • ■ ' , 
' • «■• • .-■ *."■•,"• ■•- 

T^i'* . :.-" " -V. '- '"'.1 in:: 'ii.v : iz. :-v-.^:.!i nji-r*i * z:-?* t >:r '. ■ ^.r. L l— i "r.. v* * . / 

:r:-7-.~ • M :" --j-rn-ril :IiTt'. ok :r. ;. zi- irlij. i:::.-v.M HiVr'.r-jli iziVr-^-: ■ >. 

=11:: 1. ._■:.::.:; ".-1 :-: :-:.-. Ts: -Ti v-r :*. 1: ir-v-r^ -s-r;-:.-!: :;^i:. • .- ■ • .--i::.. 

Lii'sz. -viii -.r-r- ~7-- T:i'ri^--i - Mr .-- r:i..'..r'i :!.-: M.:: Miiiil -Lzihir:. A:'--r . 

z-z-sril :•. V ■ *\. •' y . iz : Mi; '-^.-.i-rLl ■yl:— :ouiertni:'r. 'h-v zixi-? "Lr-r "sriv ■•:.■;.. 

Oirrin :--lj -Li" .- It^ i i- : -!i.s ::-:i-- S.r ' oHin. entrui:-^! :iir w::h.lrAwa: :* : i- 

sr-iiii-ri. :::.■■:: ■.■ '"_. ^-r^nuous ar. in.'cl-? ^r? ■■■■d the --Tic ij:::n :' :hr r---.i:: 7 

■?i-r:i ■•■.-'■'...". L .'.: L s +* 'de to ed'-rc ' c- ^^■kfflnu* deiicite ofK- n: i .^ n :' - t i ■: .: ■ - 

that ijcj".- ■'-:: V j -wue the » i bj nizh:. il:r^ :*::■* rir.k 

hra^ir .:* ''..- i.."..-v» ¥!ajor- • The whole force uni-r l:i< 

i^neril. -"i.r*:: r-, ia* 'mi- r^' on the artrm ■ r. 

ration ot. th-* briLli:*' Tad Ht of tha: dav 

hj GenersI Hit ^ iew with the 



Outram 



373 



Outram 



dying Havelock, who was buried on the 2oth 
at the Alam-bagh. 

After the evacuation of the residency, Sir 
Colin Campbell determined to leave Outram 
with a fiela force at the Alam-b&gh position 
to hold the city of Lucknow in check until 
Sir Colin had placed his convoy in safety 
and disposed oi the G waliar mutineers, and 
circumstances should admit of its capture. 
For three months Outram's division, consist- 
ing of about five thousand men and twenty- 
five guns, kept in check 120,000 organised 
troops with more than 130 guns. Holding 
the Alam-b&gh with a small detachment 
and a few guns, Outram pitched his camp in 
the open about half a mile behind it. He 
occupied a position across the road to Cawn- 
pore, and covered it by batteries, trenches, 
and obstacles. The leader of the rebels at 
Lucknow was the famous Moulvi known as 
Ahmad Shah. He made determined efibrts 
to sever Outram's communications, and con- 
tinually harassed his outposts. On 22 Dec. 
1867, on 12 and 16 Jan., and on 16 and 
21 Feb. 1 868, sharp engagements were fought, 
in which Outram's troops were successful. 
The last and most desperate attack was 
made by the rebels on 26 Feb., and it was 
not till the dawn of the 26th that they were 
completely routed and fell back on Luck- 
now. On 1 March 1868 Sir Colin Campbell 
returned to take Lucknow. Outram was 
placed in command of a large force of picked 
troops on the north side of the Giimti, and 
he had an admirable second-in-command and 
leader of his cavalrjr in Sir James Hope 
Grant. Outram , crossing the river on 6 March, 
pitched his camp near the Faizabad road. 
On 9 March he made his attack; himself 
leading the left column across the Kokrail 
stream, he seized the Chakar Kothi, or yellow 
house, the key of the enemy^s position in 
that quarter, and, driving the rebels to the 
river, threw up batteries on its bank to keep 
down the enemy's fire and explode the works 
in rear of the Martinidre. On 10 March he 
strengthened his position, repelled the attack 
of the enemy, and kept up the fire of his 
batteries upon the Kaisar-bagh and main 
street. The Kaisar-b4gh fell to Sir Colin 
Campbell on the morning of the 14th. On 
the 16th Outram, having recrossed the Gumti, 
advanced through the Chattar Manzil and 
carried the residency. On the morning of 
the 19th Outram attacked the Musa-bagh, 
held by five thousand men and thirteen guns, 
and canied it, capturing twelve guns. So 
ended the capture of Luckuow. 

Outiam was appointed military member 
ef the govemor^general's council, and, hand- 
im orcr theeheqieof Oadh to Robert Mont- 



fomeiy, left Lucknow on 4 April and Joined 
lOrd Canning at Allahabad. Many impor- 
tant matters, such as the reorganisation of 
the Indian army, were under consideration 
during Outram's tenure of office, and he left 
many wise and carefully prepared minutes 
recording his views. For his services at the 
Alam-bagh he received the thanks of parlia- 
ment, and he again received them at the 
close of the Oucm campaign and the fall of 
Lucknow. A baronetcy was conferred upon 
him by the queen, and the House of Commons 
voted him an annuity of 1,000/., to be con- 
tinued to his immediate successor. In June 
1868 his friends in Bombay presented him 
with a silver shield, designed by H. H. 
Armitstead, R.A., and called the Outram 
shield. It is on loan to the South Kensing- 
ton Museum for exhibition. On 16 JvSj 
Outram was promoted lieutenant-genenu. 
In October the city of London resolved to 
confer upon him its freedom and to present 
him with a sword of honour. 

In July 1860 Outram's health gave way. 
He resigned his seat in the council of the 
viceroy, and, after a public entertainment at 
Calcutta, left India for good. An eques- 
trian statue of him by J. H. Foley, R.A., was 
erected on the Maidan in Calcutta by public 
subscription. On the institution of tne order 
of the Star of India in 1861, Outram was one 
of the first t^ receive the honour of K.S.I. In 
October 1861 he went to Egypt for the winter. 
In June the following year he received the 
honorary degree of D.C.L. from the iinivei^ 
sity of Oxford. In Julv a deputation, headed 
by the Duke of Argyll, of subscribers to the 
London testimonial of silver plate waited 
upon him at his residence in Queen's Gate 
Gmrdens to make thepresentation. He died at 
Pau in the south of France on 11 March 1863. 
His ren^ins were honoured with a public 
funeral and buried in Westminster Abbey. 
The grave is near the centre of the nave, 
marked by a marble slab bearing the words, 
* The Bavard of India.* Over the doorway on 
the south side of the nave is a bust of Outram 
by Matthew Noble, R.A., erected by the 
secretary of state for India in council. A 
statue by Noble has also been erected on the 
Thames Embankment. There is a portrait 
by Brigstocke in the Oriental Club, London. 
It was taken late in life, when Outram was 
a confirmed invalid, and the portrait is 
feeble and uncharacteristic. There is also 
an unfinished head in the National Portrait 
Gallery done by the same artist. Outram 
sat for his portrait also to A. Buxton at Sir 
Joseph Fayrer's request. 

Outram was a good soldier and a skilfol 
diplomatist. Filkd with ambition, he 



nevertbeletB mast uuselfiih. Pouessed of 
gTMt couni^^ It atroug iadtvidiuditj, a warm 

teinper, untiring energy, and good physique, 
he WAS kiiid-hcvirtod, modest, and cmvalrous. 
Tlicre used to ba a IJomba; service siiybg, 
' A fox in a fool and a lion a coward com- 
'pt.tvd witli JamiM Outnun.' In aiieocb 
Oatmm wa» hMitatiiig until lie warmed to a 
iubjvCl, whuu lia could spealc forcibly. An 
idoa too often got completecommandof him, 
And it WM tlien difficult for him to see the 
othoT side of n quuiitioa. He liad a Dtrong 
fueling of poMonalroBpoiigibility. He quickly 
MW and niwardad merit iu young men. The 
welfare of tha Britiili aoldier was ever upper- 
moat in his thoufhta. He expended large 
■urns in the purchaae of books for variaus 
KgiineDtal libraries in India, and he eata* 
blinbad at Diim-Dum a aoldiera' club known 
u the OuCram Inatitute. 

Uutrain married, at Bombay, in Decembor 
l(tUC,hiBcouHin,MurgaretCli:uieutina,daugh- 
tt^r of James Anderson, esq. of Bridgend, 
Brecbin, Forfarshire, by whom be had an 
only sou, Francis Boyd, the present baronet. 
Ilia wife survived him. 

The following is a list of Outnun's works, 
ID addition to Uib reports and minat«f! printed 
officially in Indian records and blnebooks ( 

1. ' Rough Nolea of the Campaign in Sinde 
Bod AfgUuiibtan in 183S-9: being E-vtracts 
from a personal Journal kept while «n tbu 
staff of the army of the Indus' (privately 
printed), 8vd, Bombay and London, 1840. 

2. "TheConqueat of Scinde: a Commentary,' 
8vo, Edinburah, 1846. 3. ' Baroda Inlrigut* 
and Bombay Kutpiit ; being an Exposition of 
the Fallacies . . . recently promulgated by Mr. 
L. R. lleid in a " Letter to the Editor of the 
Daily Newa " ' (privately printed), 8vo, Lon- 
don, 1S53. 4. ' A Suppressed Despatch from 
Lie at .'Colonel Outram to A. Malet, Chief 
Secretary to Government, Bombay, Bombay 
BribiTies, &c.,' 8vo, X853. 6, 'A few Brief 
Memoranda of some of the Public Services 
rendered by Lieut. -colonel Oulram ' (pri- 
vately printed), 8vo, London, 1863. 6. ' Our 
Indian Army : Minute of . . . Sir J. Outram 
in Oppoailion to the proposed Amalgamation 
of ttie European and Native Forces,' 8 to, 
London, 11 860- 7. ' Lieut«?nant-general Sir 
JamL's Uut ram's Persian Oampaigii in 1857-8, 
comprising General Orders and Desputclies 
. - . also Selections from his Com-spond- 

1, &e.' (privately printed), 8vo, London, 



Sketch of tht BUI Tribe* inhabiting lh« Pkc 
vines of Ehandeab, Bombay, 1813; S ju upsis of 
Bhll S^tlemtnt in Ehnndesh by Captain Bo*- 
glMS Graham; A f«w Brief MemonuKJa of team 
of the Public Services rcudi-.rwi by Li«iL.-«iDlooel 
Outram (privately printed), hoadoo, 8vo, 1S51 ; 
Stocqneler'a Membriol of Afghanistan, and 
Memuira and Cormpondence of Sii Wllliia 
Nott, 2 vols. 18o4 ; Kaye's Hist, of the Wu 
in Afghan isU a in 183S-43. 3 vols., and BiM. 
of the Sapoj War in India, 3 roU. 1872; Loi'i 
Life of Field-marshal Sir George Pollock, 
1873 1 Broadfoot's Career of Major Gcor^ 




I 1885 ; Napier's Life and Opioioos of SirCharle* 

I Napier, 4 vols. I85T; Seinde ConHpondeiiM, 
1838-43, presenlod to both Houses of Parii*- 

' ment by comnutad of Her Majesty, I8U; 

I Durand'a First Afghan War, 187B: Dry Ut'm 
from Young Egypt, by an ox-Political. ISil i 
Dennie's Personal Narrative of Tiia Catapaign ia 
Afghanislan ; Luahington's A Great Cauntrr'a 
Little Wars; Calcuttii Iteriev. No. 7, to1.it, 
1845, aad March 185S ; Baroda and BamUy 
... in relation to the Removal of Lieal.- 
Colonel OuliHui from the OiG^^e of Hnident si 
tbf Court of tho Goekirar, by John ChapmAA, 
8vu, 18S3; BarodaBluebooks, 2 vols. foL 1832: 
Edirnrdes and Herivale's Life of Sir Heoiy 
Lawrouce: Oatraoi and Haveloek's Peraian 
Campninn, &C., by O. H. Hunt, 8vo, 185S; 
Lieut .-General Sir Jamea Untrim's Persinn 
Campaiifn in 1837. comprising- g-neral orders and 
deapati'hes . . . also setectious from hia Ci^rn- 
8pondonw(priratBlyprinted).8ro. London, IKflO; 
Miillcson's Hist, of Che Indian Mutiny, S nils. 
187S; Cfllcntta Englishman, 19 Dec. 18^; 
Marehmon's liife of Haiclock ; Blackvuoii'l 
Magazine, October lSd8 and September 1S61, 
articlp 'Lord Clyda's Campaign in India;' Pfi^ 
■iao War of 1 SBB-7, by Lieutenant (afl«rtr»ri» 
Lieut.-gBnenil) Ballard ; Biissell's My Diary id 
India: Times, :2.1June 1863 and la March 186.1 : 
Cocnhill Mngarine, May 1863; Short AccounI of 
the Onlram Statue, Calcutta, by W. R. Tucker, 
4to, 1879] R a. V. 

OUTKAM, A\1LLIAM (1626-1679), 

diviuo. [Sou OwriUB.] 

OnVILLY, GEOIIGE GERBIER (J. 

leei), dramatist. [See D'OuviLLr.l 

OUVRY, FREDERIC (1814-1881), 
antiquary, ]>on] on 20 Oct. 1814, ivaf third 
son of Peter Aim6 Ouvry, and nepbfW 
of John Payne Collier [q. v,] Ho was de- 
scended from James Ouvry, a refugee from 
tho ueighbourhood of Dieppe at the time if 
thy n-vocatioti of iho edict of Nai 

eettlod in Spitalfields 
freeholds there in the 
century (Sliiu», Tit 
1, p. 418). Admitted 



Overall 



375 



Overall 



a solicitor in 1837, he became a partner in 
the well-known firm of Robinson, King, & 
Ouvry, in Tokenhouee Yard, but aflena'ards 
joim'd the firm of his brothers-in-law, the 
Alt'ssrA. Farrt^rs, at 66 Lincoln's Inn Fields. 
(»n 1^4 Feb. 1&48 he was elected fellow of 
the Society of Antiquaries, and was placed 
on the council of the society in 1850, while 
for twenty years (1854-74) lie filled the office 
of tn^dsurer. On his resifmation he was made 
vict^-presidentf and on 4 Jan. 1876 was unani- 
mously eh^cted president in grateful recog- 
nition of his adminbtrative services. He 
retired in 1878. He presented the society 
with many valuable books, and a remarkable 
portrait of William Oldys [q. v.] 

Ouvry was likewise) a member of the 
Weavers' Company, one of the treasurers of 
the Koval Literary Fund, and a member of 
other literary societies. Foremost among 
his literary friends was Charles Dickens, who 
di'picted him in a paper in * Household 
Words' as 'Mr. Undery.' He died sud- 
denly at 12 Queen Anne Street on '26 June 

1881, and was buriinl at Acton. 

His fine library ot* manuscripts, autograph 
letters, and printed books, including the first 
four folios of * Shakespeare,' was sold in April 
1SH2, and produced 6,169/. 2/». A catalogue 
of his collection of old ballads, compiled by 
T. W. Newton, was printed in 1887. lie con- 
tributed two paper(« to the * Archa-ologia ' 
(XXXV. 370-82 and xxxvi. 210-41), but his 
literary taflte-f were not confined to anti- 
quiirian science. Then? was no literary under- 
taking of mark which he was not ready ro 
promote. He himself frequently print»r'l fac- 
similes of rare publications, of which only on*? 
copy was known. These include: 1. 'The 
Collier of Cunterburie,' 1M52. 2. T. Kulen- 
si)if gel's ' Howlejrlai*,' 1S»J7. 3. d. Markham'? 
* rile Famous Whore,' \f^'y*. 4. T. Cranl'rv'- 
'Amanda.' iHiO. 5. 'Petition* an'l An- 
swers,' being pieces printe^l in ]•». 1*70. 

6. * Letters aadressed to T. H'-*m*r.' l"!!, 

7. J. Sinirer's * Quips u|»on Qa-*'ior--.' I*?-'*. 

8. N. 13reton*s * The Passionate .Sh«rpLi^rd/ 
1877. 

A bust of Ouvry. execut*^! by M«r»hai: 
Wood, was given to the Sr/cir'y of Anti- 
quaries by hii» family. It ha/i l>r*:n pr-^r.'iin^: 
to him bv his client*, the M--^fcr^. Co -•.••. 

[Proc. of i^jc. An'i-^. Sni «^r. ix. 7- Ilt-17 
Athemeum. 2 Joly lA^I. t:. 14 ss. •» A:r. 

1882. p. 445. I'm Afril 18*i.'p. 47 i : S "^ til 
Qih'rieM, dxh tn-T. iv. 20; ."^/l-r. *...•• •i .•".*•. 

9 July 1881, p. r,&:.;. - 'j. 



Suffolk, and baptised on 2 March 1560. He 
was educated at Hadleigh grammar school, 
where John Bois [q. v.] was his schoolfellow. 
W'ith 15ois he entered at St. John's College, 
Cambridge, in 1570, and, having p^duated 
B.A., was admitted scholar of Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge, on 18 April 1578. 'fho re- 
gisters of Trinity show the steps of his ad- 
vance: minor fellow, 2 Oct. 1581; major fel- 
low, 30 March 1582; fourth lector, 2 Oct. 
158.'5 ; third ])raih»ctor, 2 Oct. 1 585 ; * prailector 
CtrtECUs,' 2 (Jet. 1586; 'pnulector mathema- 
ticus,'2 Oct. 1588; seneschal, 17 Dec. 1589; 
junior dean, 14 Oct. 1591 ; ' pnelector pri- 
; marius,' 2 Oct. 1595 ; senior fellow, (5 May 
, 15f>6, and at the same time regius professor 
I of theology and D.l). He had taken orders 
• bv 1592, when he was presented to the 
! vicarage of Epping, Kssex, by Sir Thomas 
I Heneage (//. 1595) ^q. v.] He was not given 
to preaching. Fuller informs us that Overall 
told his father, Thomas Fuller the elder, with 
whom he was verj' intimate, that, having to 
preach befon; the que«>n, * he had sjKiken Latin 
8*} lon^r it was troublesome to him to speak 
Entrlinh in a continued oration.' 

Overall ^llO\v♦•*l hinis<flf a mo<lerate man 
in matters of CalviniMic cmtroversy, and 
came into colli.-sion with Willinm Perkins 
{\'M-WrJ) q. V. , who carried Calvinism 
to an extreme. Henc«* his ♦•lection to the 
retritifl profe-"^jr«hip of th».ol(>:ry (which he 
held till ]t'/j7 }. ill ^uce^-i-ion to William Whi- 
Tak»-r, Il.Ji. < 151»* 1595 ) q. v. , wa> a sign of 
|.r^>reT* a^ain-* tli«- tli»'olo;ry r>f the Laml)eth 
artir:!*;- cjit Nov. 15'.»5r drawn up by Whit- 
fc'ift in f. .nr*-rt -Aifli Whitaker and others. 
When th- d'.'-»rin»- of '}.—♦• nine articles was 
irrip-cr.e'i ' 15>;) by I'-ti-r i»aro 'q. v.", Overall 
• : reel V a r. d i^ lA v c » ! i f»-.- «« . d 1 1 i -> consen t w i t h 
hiai.* At f^-/«-r I59t h«- \va- .'i]»|ytintL*d to the 
mi^'er-ihip of Catbarin- HmIi, Cambridge, 
which he h"Id till \il4)7. His elevatitm to 
t!'ie '!-ir.ery #,f <r. PamI*' on 29 May 16<J2 
•' h-'^id.r;^' -*■.•!•; i* ♦he \tT»-\j»rU'\ of Totendale in 
rr*. P«'..'- ' V.*i...'ir.il I, in ti:*' r »om of Alex- 
4r.'i-r N '."*■*-;! 'i. v.". wri- oii the r'.-'.ommenda- 
'.or: of S!r I *;i:»- ^ireville '^. v.^ It enabled 
:..:.'. 'o '^lA- \:i inijy^rtjir;*. j.art in the eccle- 
a. >.••>;*; ^••^•rr.'.rr.^ which ! illowed the death 
•'. i IJ..Z \ "'/•■•. :. . r r. 1 »y .'^5 h e reo*- i vv 1 1 he rect ory 
- : ». ..':. ':.'.. H-.*-: ,».-'; -Li r-: < -.vhifh he held till 
'.',.-, - '. '. : .:, \0)l ^'r:e ref-ry of Thertield, 
Hr.-:.' ;-••>*- a:..'*; }.eL.;M?:il 1614); both 
r.'"] by ^- i.-.i*— . At Th»- Hampton 

..:.:'-.••: '.Cv }-•: •'y.'.lr ♦ l»i Jan. 1604) 
:. • .". -. • .'- •. '•'.'. '.-n;. •. j j.r-d--T inat ion. 






* * • . 



•v}.i«!i he had 



OVERALL, J*>HN. IkU. 
bishop of Norwich, TOur.i'rr ■•■.2 
OyeraU(<I.Jiilyld6i;s 



.-.n.- 



i- ■ '1 






■: i 



: .• r iL'.'.r. :j-, an 1 won the 

%.. .:' Jiir--. ' »n ;:*- sum*- duy the 

.r.ur.cijk:j:.p.ob. John llainolds, D.D. ^q. v.], 



re- 



'"t^.z . 



Overall 



•::*y. :• .' ^ ■-:.u:r?'!n»'''ii .r u- li ..rti >::-:^:. ooacemirg the Government of God'i 

i._'. ...1 -:> '"ii: VI.'- ris^f'i : l: _i '. s.*i.'.l.k Church and the King'inm« of the 

• ^ ^_: - ::.- .ui;ii:nii ji' :»: jr-f-:*!: i» i: I r World.' ic. 1690, 4to, with pjrt rails 

:v._.:-. ■ ■- 'i-. "^-lE'.-Mi: . J. ^ iirzn-rr-i f ' T-rill and SancDtt. engraTed by K. 

-^ :••.;■.■. .-'':'iii vi:- -r-i_ • "^VL::- rrprir.tedin'Lihrurvof Angl'>Catho- 

— - . .■ . -T ;u -i-vrsiiii a l*.r i~ 1.. Pii-i'.oir/ OxfrtnJ. l**44, Svo, with por- 

- ----. . : :. :-l:: I'f t.hr^-rall J. With incredible iirnorance 

- -.. ■■ "•': r "iHir ii iif i.x-- ■: ibv Ll?:on- of the can'n>, Sancxx»lt i>*lied 

.. ■.■..• Mi: : t: • ' 'inifi-m:-^ c L :Lr:r sTa:rm«>nt of thv doctrine of non- 

■. : I 1 ."■■;:!'■''■'>' iT.. mi:..*' '.■.•! -■.-. r— .-Tunce a? iu^tifying the attitude of the 

_ ' .- - ! ' il ^L-^r.-tir. li ■ -.rt- 1: -L'-^-'T^. The onlv etTect of the publica- 

.: ■• \ p- •■r-:;:: ■;ii:'!i- ;un :• n- ".:l wLft The r-moval <'»f the not Terr deeply 

.- . - - .^ .\.. _ M-T.rr.viu . VT 1 - ■ "t-z ^rruple? of William Sherlock, D.D. 

^:,:-:i.- ri.':i'.,i-- :i \:i1l.!i ' a*-"' . t ". -wL K^rthwith took the oath> to the 

-».-. • •.. "! •■ -..l:l""': u 'I "ui"!*- £• -^•". rrvemmt-nt. 

^j:- -- . • .■•. T "lii .' lu:'- '. v:i'. v:iur«: .~rrLlIt:ok j^irt in the 1611 revision of 

t: -.. ■ .. \" .' .-- "' •'" ' M i^'ir .1 ue "!;- ":rLr.*l£.:::'n of the Bible, being one of 

I , .i --:- . ..i ■; :.»- — r- ;.tk- •: r ■;!♦• - !»r .'•;n7.ir:T if ten who «at at Westminster 

..-.-^-«- • .• .' .■.«:ii'-ii - -■ A :.i:* i .■!ir:-:::in '■ ' -!i- rTTLfirT: of the Uld Testament up to 

i^ . •■;- -: :.. . J li.i ■ :;'.-i.- \ is-^-r ;.- :: V_:^, :z.-;lu?ive. Hn 14 March lt$l4 he 

;-_-,. ..•- -..i.i.- :•■ -:i' r i.'»-';:-ul-: vl- -.■•■" -i ""ijh'-'p of Coventry and Lichfield, 

-_r r ^:: - ' ■■■■ -'i ';■• :i ' -" ic ■ urr -: ij- i;i : .- uji-rcri:«^i on o April. In the city 

-i-*.^..!: ■ 1-:. -- ^- • .■ ■ A ■'■ ' . 1.1 in V- irvi.- -? r Crventrvishi? lettertothemuvor 

■_ ^ ■-- ■::.. :.-. ■• uv- it: r. :.t.: n ■.•>-v -'i.- -l". . r»r«.':zi2:rr.ding a scholar of the gram- 

• J.I '. • • ■. ' .1 ■ ;.- ' :-'-\ L- "^ ■ •tn'.vr. 21. ir -'^ • '. ' ■ \ vacant exhibition at his old 
i^ . _ - •. ^ :" 7»— ;-r.i.i..- : .iioj- -..-a V 1 - _'»- tSr. J hn'*, Cambridge. Cosinwaphi* 
j^^- ; .:.!.:: i":. .. : v7--->. T.:.?'-- -^•■r*-'' i.-r- iz-i librarian fr^^^m 16 It). On21May 
s - -.: -•• :-.;:-: •- ~-"^" ' ■ ■•■. "v-rr*? tl--— i 1 - > le "vria rlrcted bk*hop of Norwich; the 

^:. .'. '.: .-■ L-^- .i"-.r.v tit', r. .- rl-"." n ^"'is ^i^nlirmed on 30 f!>ept. Krief 

V --. 1" V .r:.-7 '.' .i- T'-r-^ :«•— i i.- v i.- .1.!? -r;A.'''pate at Norwich, it left its 

■ _■ . V -r . .-■■ :" *:.- -- zi '1. y :'■-.- irsorilv.-s liim as 'ndiscnvt 

. .:..■-,..-;•. :- .- .-•■---: ■ r T*---* r" ' ".:' rj::"y/ His * Articles to be 

• •■... - • - . ■ T -•. !!. i* ':•■■'■ ■ ••:.' :. •-•. i" n. "1- D;"C'.'-»^i5f Norwicli in the 
.- •%.-■■ -■ :.:* .1 1.^'.- - - 7- : .-:! * ■ : . :-- *.'!»:'.«" :;r'i.' \o., (.'jiiiihritL'** ;ind 

j^. ■• -.T^' .• .-.. I.-. : *:..- r. v.- _T. ;r. i 1. . '1*. ;- , rv-niplify thi>. Ilt-suc- 

! : : ' n .r. ■ ;r. :. w. ..:. ■■-'■■■'• -vl-tT^ !..- pr»il-i.'t>"^"r, .Icthn .Ioi:'.»n 

. .-. . .■ -i" :■ .." .:.-•' - .• ■ *- ^':.-T. ::':.' ' . ■ . ■ t : :'t: -«:. I>>vli. '»n tlu* jiiithiTitv 

-*.- .;:.■•-.*...• ir. :;:.-■. -r.'. 'I--- a::"nz- : ■. . --.r :•- '."'■>:r.. ilftaii> his prov'tMiure 

■. •" rn:- :' ^" A-. Tirr. ••.'.*' ',rii'ir..i*:r.j :r. r ^-.r :-■::■ ::-r pise- pal ordination. IVter 

>-:'.'. 7*)>-il.-.i ha'. -'li'.ir.- ri ithority. 1 •- :.. .z.-. -x'^ :.;i.l r»'0«.'ived presbytfrian 

; . ■ ■ - :■ 1,-':' 'iii- 'Mnoii -triiiv; =1? hi- o-:».-r. .-r :.:■.■.•. :: ir Lrv l- n. applied to him tor in- 

- ■j:-."';1v -A' />/''/o .'iri'f r.'it ft*- jur*": rir. :. --.•:-. :::■:• 1 ''•■■::- nt>- i:i hi? <lioco>e. ( K't- r- 

^-. :.-.• .;i':t .'av- t}.** -♦;ii;.p«^ifi!;\ iii»-a:j'r. - ;ill li; i-r-i \v.'2i * "> raUe counsfl's opiiiinn a? 

- •. - • : .-•c-«-«iin.- ill tli.-iu-*-! v- »-\!l T:» t'-:i.- l-j-.li:y ■•:" r:.:-* C"iir*e. but said li»'wa? 

.5^.,'P.«. "i,-.- rdin„''.vTift--»ri on? of-i/liT \''iTrr.f--' Tir-i .-.r-.: "■'» r:.'.i:: hiai omilitionallv, fallow- 

-j^-i.;ii;h*y year-. A r/;py of ft|i- rhr"*.- ho'-ks in- ::;- r'.-rm :or o«">n'lLtii>nal baptism, or *i! 

.jj . H-Mriir's hand ram**, ;it lii- d«-.'i*h, intoth" yoii wi'.l a-lventure the ordor>that you have, 

gy^ttfe^ou of his ••••fT»tary,.Jolin (''j-:m <|. v.". I \v;!L a iir.ir yo^:r pr»'sentation and give you 

5|^fwa:^^sbi.shopo^I>^l^hflIn, w}n>h"i|iiiathHd in-^-inri >::.' Tliert* was some flaw in I'e 

3|WtbeCo.sin Libniry.it hiirluirn. Th** nri- LaUTi»'*'.pre<on:at:nn.but hewassubs».'quiMitly 

^ ^■tnusrript of tip- fir"'! h'xik y>!i-.-»-d at * a-linitt'-.l into another benetice without any 

fc*th of riidiard iJanrnift. I».I». j^. v.". n»'\v ordination.* 

ishop of Cant»Tbiirv, info thi- Lanibetli Ovnrall died on 1:? May l<il9. and wa? 

fT. where it was nnip<l by Laii'l. Wil- buried on the south side of the choir nf lii* 

5^cnifV '({. v.], wlio Iiad bem a pn*- cathedral, near the steps to the altar. In 

w^- of Durliam. wa^ a wan- of t h»' exi>t- h\k\\^ a monument b»?aring his bust was atHvJ 

^? Over.iir> Tnaiiii-<Ti|)t. In lOiKJ, *a In the pillar (eighteenth, south side) neanst 

w^sbefore his suspension' (1 Aug. KKK)), his grave, nt the cost of Cosin, who wr»le 

jvil published Over-i»'-»"»nu8cript, col- , the Latin inscription. A ^HDrtrait, engrived 

iH'.rh the 1-Jir "ipt, under ! by W. Hollar, is given in Sparrows 'Ita- 

^^•l^i^hop'' lonBook, tionale of the Common Prayer/ 1657; and 



Overall 



377 



Overbury 



another, by R. White, is prefixed to San- 
croft's 'Convocation Book, 1690. Overall 
married (probablv in 1607) Anne, daughter 
of Edwara Orwell, of a Lancashire family, 
but left no issue. 

In addition to the above, the following 
pieces by Overall were published posthu- 
mously : 1. ' Articuli Lambethani . . . an- 
nexa est . . . Sententia . . . de Prsedestina- 
tione,' &c., 1631, 12mo; 1051, 12mo; the 
' Sententia . . . de Prsedestinatione,' &c., was 
reprinted 1694, 12mo; 1696, 12mo ; 1700, 
12mo; 1720, 12mo ; translated in 'A Defence 
of the Thirty-nine Articles,' &c., 1700, 12mo, 
by J. Ellis. 2. * Qusestio utrum animsd Pa- 
trum ante Christum defunctorum fuerant in 
Coelo,' &c., in the ' Apparatus ad Origines 
Ecclesiasticas,' &c., Oxford, 1635, fol,, by 
Richard Montagu [q. v.l ; reprinted, with an- 
other treatise, as * Praelectiones . . . de Pa- 
trum, & Christi, Anima ; et de Antichristo,' 
&c., in ' The Doctrines of a Middle State,' &c., 
1721, foL, by Archibald Campbell {d. 1744) 
[q. v.] 

Overall was a correspondent of Gerard 
Voss and Hugo Orotius ; some of his letters 
are in ' Prsestantium . . . Virorum EpistolsB,' 
&c. According to Monta^, Voss derived 
from Overall materials for nis ' Historic de 
Controversiis ^uas Pelagius ejusque reliquiss 
moverunt libn septem,' &c., Leyden, 1618, 
4to. In the libraries of St. John's and Christ's 
Colleges, Cambridge, are unpublished manu- 
scripts by Overall. 

[Fuller's Worthien, 1662, p. 61 (Suffolk); 
Heylyn's Aerios Redivivus, 1670, p. 372; Parr's 
Life of Ussher, 1686, A pp. pp. 4 fteq. (four letters 
from QrotiuB to Overall) ; Kettlewell's Life, 1718, 
pp. 804, 806, 309; Burnet's Own Time, 1734, 
li. 213; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1753, pp. 170 
seq. ; Peck's Desiderata Gurioea, 1779, ii. 328; 
Blomefield's Norfolk, 1806, iii. 564 seq.; CU- 
rendon's Hist., 1826, i. 157; Collier's Eccle- 
siastical Hist. (Barham), 1840, vii. 337 ; Ciwi- 
well's Conferences on the Book of Common 
Prayer, 1841, p. 186; Lathbury's Hist, of Con- 
vocation, 1853, pp. 232 seq. ; Pigot's Hadleigh, 
1860, pp. 119 sq.; Baker's Hist, of St. John's 
College (Mayor), 1869, i. 258 sq., 670 sq. ; Poole's 
Coventry, 1870, p.- 3 76 ; Urwick's Nonconformity 
in Herts, 1884, pp. 784, 819, 822; Perry's Hist, 
of the English Church, Second Period, 1891 , pp. 
354, 384 ; extracts from Hiidleigh Parish Regis- 
ter, per the Very Rev. E. Spooner, and from the 
registers of Trinity College, Cambridge, per W. 
White, esq. ; information from the master of St. 
Catharine's College, Cambridge. 1 A. O. 

OVERALL, WILLIAM HENRY 
(1829-1888), librarian of the Guildhall 
Libraiy, son of William Henry Overall and 
Roeetta Davey, was bom on 18 Jan. 1829 at 
St. John's Wood. He was educated at a 



private school and afterwards at the newly 
opened City of London College, Crosby 
liall, Bishops^ate. He entered the office of 
the town clenc at Guildhall in 1847, and 
in 1857 was appointed sub-librarian of the 
corporation library, which then consisted of 
a few straggling apartments in the front of 
the Guildhall. In 18G5, on the death of Wil- 
liam Turner Alchin [q. v.], he received the 
appointment of librarian, and, on the comple- 
tion of the new building in Basinghall Street 
at the eastern end of the Guildhall, he super- 
intended the removal of the collections to 
the new building and arranged the museum. 
His knowledge of the historical topography 
of the City of London and its suburbs was 
extensive and accurate, and the ready help 
which he afforded in his official position to 
all inquirers made his services widely ap- 

Ereciated. He was elected a fellow of the 
Society of Antiquaries in May 1868, and was 
for many years a member of the councils of 
the Library Association and the London and 
Middlesex Archaeological Society. In 1877 
he was presented with the honorary freedom 
and liverv of the Clockmakers* Company, of 
whose library and museum of clocks and 
watches he prepared a printed catalogue in 
1875, which was followea in 1881 by his * His- 
tory ' of the company. In conjunction with 
his cousin, Mr. H. C. Overall, he prepared for 
the corporation library committee in 1878 an 
* Analytical Index to the Series of Records 
known as the Remembranciapreser^-ed among 
the Archives of the City of London, A. d. 1579- 
1664,* with bio^aphical and historical notes. 
This work was tne outcome of a joint examina- 
tion of the corporation records and an elaborate 
report on their nature and condition. 1 le died 
at Crouch End, Middlesex, after along illness, 
on 28 June 1888, and was buried in St. Pancras 
cemetery, Finch ley, on 3 July. He was mar- 
ried, on 20 April 1 85 1 , to M ary Anne Elizabeth 
Bailey, by whom he had fourteen children, 
nine of whom survived him. In addition to 
the works above mentioned, catalogues of 
various collections in the Guildhall Library, 
and several papers on antiquarian subjects, he 
published : ( 1 ) * A Dictionary of Chronology,' 
1870 ; (2) * The Accounts of the Church- 
wardens of St. Michael, Comhill, 1456-1608/ 
edited in 1871 ; (3) * Civitas Londinum : a 
facsimile of Agas's Map of London, with an 
Introduction,' 1874 [see Agas, Radulph], 

[Catalogue of the Guildhall Library ; per- 
sonal information.] C. W-h. 

OVERBURr, SiB THOMAS (1581- 
1613), poet and victim of a court intrigue, 
was second but eldest surviving son oi Sir 
Nicholas Overbury of Bourton-on-the-Hill, 



Overbury 



Overbury 



Gloueeaterahire. His father (I549P-lfrl3} 
wu a Ix^ncber of tbe Middle Temple ; was 
appointed, about 1603,ajudgeia Wales; be- 
came recorder of OlouceEterj eat in parlia- 
ment for that citj in 1603; vas knighted at 
Warwick oft '22 Aug. 16^1, and waa buried 
at Bourton-on-the-Hill on 31 May 1643. 
His will, dated 1 Sept. 1G40, was proved on 
20 May 1847. His wife Mary, daughter of 
Giles Palmer of Co mplon -Scorpion, War- 
wickshire, was buried at Bourton on 14 June 
1617. Two sonEt b^sidee Thomaa reached 
manhood, vie. Giles (l-WO-1653), who was 
kuightedinlQ23,andwaBfatberof8irThomas 
Overbury theyounger(8eeb(!low>;atid Walter 
(1693-1637), who was M.P. for Cardigan in 
1621 and 162B, and wasburiedat Barton-on- 
the-Heath on 6 April 1637. Sir Nicholas's 
daughters were: Frances (1580-1601), wife 
of John PalmeriifCompton-Scorpion; Mary, 
wifpofSirJohnLittcott; MargttrBH6.1591), 
wifeof Edmund Lechmere of UanlF^y-Castle, 
Worcestershire ; and Meriall or Sluriel (A. 
1685), wife of RobertUldisworth,andn]otb«r 
of Giles Oldisworth [q-v.] and of Nicholas 
Oldiaworth. The latter recorded, from the dic- 
tation of his grandfather, Sir Nicholas Over- 
burr, some autobi (graphical notes, which are 
preHBrved in BritiaU Museum Addit. MS. 
16476 (Herald and Genealogist, viii. 446 ; 
Oewab)yi»t, i. 267 seq.) 

The son Thomas was born at Compton- 
Scorpion in the parinb of Ilmington, War- 
wickshire, at the house of bis maternal 
grandfather, Giles I'almer, and was bap- 
tised at Barton- n-the-il eat h on 18 June 
1681. According to "Wood, he was ' educated 
partly in frrammar learning in those parts." 
At Michaelmas lr)95 be became aeentleman- 
commoner of Queen's Colle^, Oxford, and 
matriculated in the university on 27 Feb. 
1695-0, aged 14. He is said to have made 
rapid progress in philosophy and logic before 
graduating B.A. at the end of 159tj. In 1601 
Charles Fitrfreffrey [q. v.], a fellow-student 
of senior slauding, pnbaslied a highly compli- 
mentary epigram in his ' Affaniai,' on Uver- 
bury's talents and disposition. On leaving 
the university be entered the Middle Temple, 
where his name had been placed on the re- 
gister in 1507. 

About 1601 Overbury ' and John Guylby, 
his father's chief clerk, were sent upon a 
voyage of pleasure to Edinburgh, with 60/. 
between them.' At Edinburgh they met 
Sir WiUiam Com wallis, whom Overbury had 
known at Oxford. Sir Wijlinm introduced 
Overbury to many friend.'* in the north, and, 
among the rpsl, to llobtTt Carr, at the 
time page to the Earl of Uiinbiir. The two 
youths thereupon laid the foundation! of a 



iriendship which led to the tragedv of Orer- 
bury's life {Addit. MS. 16476). 'The ioli- 
macy was confirmed when Carr arrived ia 
London in attendance on James I in 1603. 
The favour bestowed on Carr by the kiug 
opened to him apoliticalcareerafcommanil- 
ing influence ; and,consciouBof hisdefeclive 
training and education, be found in his 
iriend Overbury an invaluable adviser. Queen 
Anne (of Denmark ) probably described their 
relations with truth when she nicknaiaei 
Overbury Corr's ' governor' or tntor. 

Overbury soon ^ared some of his iaeaSt 
prosperity. On 29 Sept. 1607 a leue wu 
granted him of ' twenty-flve bullane* of 
salt water, with cribs, stalls, and otim ap- 
purtenances, in Droitwich, Worceateraluw, 
parcel of the possessions of Rob'. Wiatw, 
attainted' (fai 1603-10, p. 373). Hewn 
made sewer to the king, and on 19 Jnne 1606 
was knighted at Greenwich. 

But his rise seemed less rapid than be de- 
sired. Ho was 'hindered in hie expeclatioa, 
and, to shift off discontent, forced to tnvtil.' 
Ue paid a visit to the Low Countries in 1609, 
and ne is said to have writtejiaome valusUe 
' Observations upon the Scute of the Sevm- , 
teen Provinces.' In 1610,onhisretumhaiii4 J 
his claims to a good diplomatic appointment 1 
were generally discussed, and his close (ijl»--l 
tiong witb Can, who wo^ crented Viscooiit I 
Hochester in 1610, appeared to plice Uu'fl 
highest political preferment within msgrupi I 
Kochester 'could enter into no schemsK' 
pursue any measure without the advice ti 
concurrence of hisfriend,norcouldOverbiiiJ' * 
enjoy any felicity but in the company ofbia 
beloved.' Placemen sought his counteiuan 
in order to recommend themselves to HwitiW' 
tfr, and Bacon is said to have balHtlullj 
' stooped and crouched to him." 

Meanwhile Rochester involved hinwelf in 
a liaison with Frances Howard, countcH of 
Essex. Orerbuiy encouraged the intri^ 
although he knew that the countess wu % 
woman of abandoned character, and he cojd- 
posed many of the poems and letteit vHn 
which liochester sought the lady's favour, 
If l.lverbury's friend Ben Jonsou is to h 
trusted, Overbury's complacence wu dtis W 
his own entrance on a similar suit. lie tud 
fallen In love with the Countess of Bntlin^ 



Jonson asserted, his well-known poem etll 
' A Wife ' with a view to securing thi 
countess's good graces. At Overbun's r^ 
qfiest, Jon8on,'who was ignorant of 0«(" 
bury's sentiments or design, read the " 






Overbury 



379 



Overbury 



JoDAon declined all further intercourse with 
Overbury ( J0N8ON, Conversationa with Drumr 
wumd, p. 16). 

Whatever may have been Overbury's 
opinion of Lady Essex's fitness to become 
Rochester s mistress, he had no doubt what- 
ever of hor unfitness to become Rochester's 
wife. As soon, therefore, as she had suc- 
ceeded in divorcing her husband, the Earl of 
£8sex, and had avowed her intention of 
marry inpf llochester, Overbury passionately 
entreated the latter to break witn her. But 
the Lady liad gained complete control of her 
lover, and Rochester, apparently for the first 
time in his life, resented his friend's advice. 
Overbury persisted in his unwelcome counsel, 
and, acconiing to his father, directed Roches- 
ter's attention to his poem on ' A >Vife,* * to 
prove that Rochester could make a better 
choice than a divorced countess.' Rochester, 
goaded by the taunts of his resolute mistress, 
was roused to retaliate, but the anticipation 
of an abiding breach with Overbury alarmed 
him. He was apparently conscious that 
Overbury was in possession of some informa- 
tion which, if revealed, might injure or even 
ruin him. In Scotland it was hinted that 
the mysterious secret concerned an attempt 
whicli Overbury and Rochester had jointly 
made to murder l*rince Henry. But at any 
risk Rochester resolved to relieve himself, at 
least temporarily, of his friend's company. 
The unscrupulous Earl of Northampton, 
who was grand-uncle of Lady Essex, and had 
set his heart on the match, strongly recom- 
mended Overbury's removal from a scone in 
which he could work mischief. Accordingly 
James I was induced to ofifer Overbury a 
diplomatic appointment. Winwood asserts 
that he was invited to become ambassador 
in France or in the Low Countries ( Win- 
wood, MetnoriaiSf iii. 447, 4o3) ; but Bishop 
Groodman states that *some meaner place' 
was suggested, and John Chamberlain the 
letter-writer and Sir Simonds D'Ewes men- 
tion Russia {Notes and Queries, 0th ser. v. 
3oO-l). Every bait was held out to lead him 
to accept the offer. The lord chancellor and 
the Earl of Pembroke are said to have hinted 
at the king's command that employment 
abroad was to be the prelude of high office 
at home, and the post of treasurer of the 
roval household was mentioned as likely to 
fall at an early date into his hands. But 
Overbury steadily refused to entertain the 
proposal, and his obstinacy excited adverse 
criticism at court. Both the king and queen 
viewed him with little favour. The king, 
who was jealous of the aifection long shown 
liim by the favourite Rochester, was reported 
u> resent * the stiff carriage of his fortune/ 



and to nourish ' a rooted hatred in his heart 
towards him.' At the same time the queen 
was credited with harbouring some ill-feeliiiff 
because she imagined he had once laughea 
at her disrespectfully while walking with 
Rochester beneath her window at Greenwich 
Palace; Overbury, it seems, had overheard 
her speak of him as Rochester's * governor,* 
and the remark moved him to laughter. 
Lady Howard's friends naturally neglected 
no opportunity of emphasising Overbury's 
intractability. The gossip ran that * there 
was much ado* to save Overbury from a 
* public censure of banishment and loss of 
office * (Southampton to Winwood, 4 Aug. 
1618). But Rochester and Northampton 
came to an understanding that his sojourn 
for a few mouths in the Tower would satisfy 
the situation. His withdrawal from public 
life would at anv rate enable Rochester to 
proceed with his marriage without molesta- 
tion. Consequently, on 2(5 April 1613,* about 
six o'clock in the evening. Sir Thomas Over- 
bury was from the council-chamber conveyed 
by a clerk of the council and two of the guard 
to the Tower, and there by warrant consigned 
to the lieutenant as close prisoner.' 

The incident produced almost a panic at 
court. AVotton, who witnessed the arrest, 
wrote that the * quality and relation of the 
person bred in beholders infinite amazement.' 
The antecedent circumstances were not 
generally known, but Wotton showed ex- 
ceptional sagacity when he prophe^iiKl that 
Overbury 'shall return no more to this 
stage.' 

No proof has been adduced that Rochester 
regarded Overburv's imprisonment as other 
than a temporary expedient. Rochester's 
intended bride, however, viewed it in an- 
other light. There seems no question that 
she at once determined to murder Overbury 
in the Tower. She had already suggested 
his assassination to one Sir Davy Wood, who 
believed that Overbury had done him some 
injury. She had even promised Wood a re- 
ward of 1,000/. as soon as the deed was done. 
But Sir Davy made it a condition that the 
countess should secure a pardon from Roches- 
ter before ho entered on the design, and, 
as she was unable to procure such an in- 
strument, the negotiation went no further. 
After Ovorburj-'s committal, her graiiduncle 
Northampton, although he may not have been 
wholly in her confidence, readily aided her 
in the preliminary steps of her plot against 
Overbur>''s life, and did not too closely inquire 
into her aims. By Northampton's influence, 
she contrived the dismissal of the lieutenant 
of the Tower, Sir William Waad, a man of un- 
bending virtue, from whom it was hopeless to 



Overbury 

expect anj help. In bis place the counteu 
and her fhende put Sir GervsseHetwys[q.T.], 
a prot^£ of the Uownrd famil)', who could 
be tniHtei) to do anything that was told him. 
Rochester wa« easil; persuaded that a confl- 
dential aUy like Hdwva would keep a watch- 
ful eye on Overburj^a correspondence with 
AiendB outside ihe Tower, and prevent the 
divulfrence of awkward Mcrets. On 6 May 
llelwys wa« inetalled in the Tower. The 
countess and Northampton maintained con- 
tinuous communication with him, and exer- 
cised complete control over him. At Ibeir 
bidding he tJK)k into his service as gaoler one 
of the countess's creal ures, Richard Weston, 



with Overburr's food the poisonous 
of certain phlaU which were forwarded to 
him by others of the countess's agents, Mrs. 
Turner, a woman who kept a house for im- 
moral purposes, and James Franklin, an apo- 
thecary. At the same time, as if to make 
aasurance doubly sure, Lady Essex obtained 

fermission from Helwys to provide Over- 
ury'a table with confectionery, which the 
lieutenant was warned to allow none but 
the prisoner to toste. According to Frank- 
lin's subsequent confession, the chief poison 
employed was white arsenic, but ' aqua fortis, 
mercury, powder of diutnondR. lapis uoatitus, 
great opiders, and canlharide«,' also figured 
in the list of drugs with which Franklin ' 
corrupted Overbury's food (Ajtos, p. 337). I 
Overbury was in feeble health on arriving 
at the Tower; and although his sufieringa, 
largely due to the machinations of his 
enemies, wore soon stated to be 'without 
parallel,' his ailments were attributed to 
natural causes. lie himself Lad no suspicions 
of their .true origin. Visitors were denied 
bim, and his father was not ' able to enter- 
tain the least speech with bim ; ' but he was 
at liberty to write to his physicians, to 
Rochester, and to other friends, and manv 

Sthetic letters from him are extant, inwhich 
narrated his bodily torments and clamoured 
for release {Barleian MS. 7002). So cleverly 
was the plot worked, however, and so defec- 
tive was the medical science of the day, that 
two of the moat eminent physicians in Lon- 
don, Nopsmith and Craig', who were deputed 
to esamine him, were completely deceived j 
aa to hia condition. The poisons operated 
slowly, but aflerthree months' imprisonment 
Overbury's health reached a critical stage. It 
was reported that Helwys, in order the more 
effecluilly to depress his prisoner's spirits, 
moved him to a dark and unwholesome cell, , 
wbere ' ho scarce beheld the light of the aun. 
There is much dilflculty in unravelling ths 



Overbury 



exact course of events during the last da^ 
of Overbury's life. Ileiwyg, after conviiiciag 
himself that (Iverbury was alarmingly id, 
appears to bare summoned a new msdiei' 
attendant, one Paul de Ixibel, an apotbeeafy 
ofLime Street, who was associated in tbepro- 
fession with the eminent physician Mayeme. 
Lobel seems to have diagnosed Overbury^ 
ailment as consumption, due to melancholy 
(Ajios, p. 108). Thereupon, by order of the 
couiilesa,who was impatient of further delay, 
the gaoler, Weston, bribed a man in L>bert 
employ to make short work of the vii 
On 14 Sept. 1613, three months and seventeen 
days after Overbury's first committal, Lobel'a 
assistant administered to him a clyster of 
corrosive sublimate. The previous treatment 
had reduced him to «ltin and bone, and about - 
five o'clock in the morning of Wednesday 
the 15lh he died of exhaustion. A jnry m 
warders and felbw prisoners at once pro- 
nounced a verdict of^natural death, and he 
was burled in the choir of the church ii 
Tower between three and four o'clock oi 
same afternoon. In 1620 Sir John Eliot 
la. v.] was committed to the same cell ii 
l()wer that Overburv had occupied. 

On 2e Dec. 1613 liochester (created Ead 
of Somerset on 3 Nov.) married the divorced 
countess. Ben Jonson, inan'epithalamium,' 
eipressHi a hope that the ladt' mizht 'Oatbw 
that " Wife " in worth thy friend did make' 
^an allusion toOverbury and his well-knowa 
poem (A'o/ot and Querie*, 3rd aer. viii. 3i 
Nearly two years passed before the mysteri 
circumstances attending Overbury's death 
came to light. In July faiSSir Ralph Win^ 
wood first learnt that the case was one at 
murder frem a correspondent, who gained ths 
information at Flushing from a boy in tha 
employ of one of the apothecsriw formerly In 
attendance on Overbury. Investigations fol- 
lowed in the autumn, and warruits wen 
issued for the arrests of the EarlandCountcM 
of Somerset, of Helwye, and of all the at- 
tendant* on Overbury in the Tower, Tha 
Earl of Northampton, whom the evidenes 
showed to be an accomplice, had died in 1614. 
Weston, Franklin, Mrs. Turner, and Helwja ' 
were tried on 18 Nov. and were convicted and 
executed; the Earl and Countess of Somenet 
were brought to trial in May 1616, and w«« 
also convicted, but were pardoned and wen , 
relcasedfromtheTowerinl62I. Tfaeolmaal 
anxiety of the king to shelter the earl and 
his wife encouraged a suspicion that he had 
connived at the murder, tor year? the whiils 
episode was popularly regarded aa the 
startling incident on record. Overbuiy'i 
father, who survived hia murdered son l.hirn 
years, relates how he was usually followM 



Itt 



Overbury 



381 



Overbury 



in the street by a crowd, calling after him 

* There goes Sir Thomas Overbury's father.' 
The ana^m on * Thomas Overburie ' — * 0, . 
O, a busie murther ' — was long familiar^ 

CK'erbury wha a singularly cultivated man. 
Ben Jonson addressed to nim, btifore thoy 
quarrelled, a poem in which he credited him 
with permanently introducing into court 
circles a love of art and literature. The 
chief verse- writera vied with each other in 
lamenting his early death, and, after the 
facts of his murder became known, they be- 
wailed his fate in many pathetic elegies. 
As many as twenty writers contributed under 
their initials prefatory verses to the early 
editions of the * Wife/ among the writers 
being William Browne and John Ford the 
dramatist (cf. Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 
386-7). John Ford also obtained a license to 
publish a work (not extant) entitled ' A Booke 
called Sir Thomas Overburyes Ghost, con- 
tayneing the history of his life and untimely 
death, by John Ford, gent.' (25 Nov. 1615). 
llichard Niccols [q. v.J published his 'Over- 
buries Vision' in 1616, and Samuel llowlands 
a broadside. A Latin couplet, * In statuam 
lignt^am Overburii,' appears in Lord Herbert 
of Cherbury's * Poems,' ed. Clhwtoil'Collins, 
p. 124 (cf. DuxBAR, EpigramSj 1616, p. 104; 
Sc'OT, Philoniythie, 1610, i. 7 sq. ; ( »WEy, Epi- 
grnnis, 1612, v. 48 ; Bancroft, Epi</rams). 

i )verburv*8 chief work, ' A Wife now the 
Widdow of SirT. Overburye,' a sensible little 
poem on marriage, of slender poetic merit, 
was first published in London in 161 4. It was 
licensed for the press on 13 Dec. 1613, and 
became exceptionally popular, five editions 
appearing in 16L4. One of the last lines — 

Ho comes too near who comes to bo denied — 

obtained currency as a proverb. Contempo- 
rary imitations abounded. * The Ilusbande,* 
with commendatory verses by Ben Jonson, 
ap])earcd in 1614; *A Second Sek»ct Hus- 
band,' by John Davies of IlcrefonI, in 1616; 

* The Description of a Good Wife/ by Brath- 
waite, and t'atrick Ifanuay's ' Happy Hus- 
band,' in 1619. In 1631 followed Wye Sal- 
tonstalFs 'Pictur(e I^uentes,' and in 1(^53 
Uobert Aylett's *A Wife not ready made but 
bi'spoken.' Of the rare first edition of the 

* Wife* (12mo) two copies are known — one 
in the Bodleian, and the other at Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge. A quarto edition, issued in 
the same year, with a portrait by Simon Pass, 
aiid four panegyrics on the author, includes 
an attractive appendix of twenty-one * Cha- 
ract«n.' The title runs : ' A Wife now the 
Widowof Sir Thomaa Overbury, being a most 
exquisite and singnlar Poem of the choice 
of a Wife, whereonto are added many witty 



characters and conceit-ed news written by 
himself and other learned gentlemen his 
Friends ' (Brit. Mua.) The * Characters '— 
the earliest of their kind — show much insight 
into human nature, and are very pithily ex- 
pressed; but it is uncertain how many of them 
or of the succeeding paragraphs of 'news* 
are Overbury*s compositions, and how many 
belong to his friends. A third impression, also 
in 1614, supplied ' addition of sundry other 
new characters,' bringing the number to 
twenty-five. A fourth impression contained 
thirty characters (1614, 4to). Three 'cha- 
racters* — a tinker, an apparitor, and an al- 
manac-maker — first appearing in the sixth 
edition in 1616, are by J. Cocke; and an 
added essay there, * Newes from the Coun- 
trey,' is by Donne. An eighth edition (1616) 
contained * new elegies on his untimely death.' 
Many apocry])hal * witty conceits * and some 
brief poems were added in 1622 and repro- 
duced in 1638. As many as twenty editions 
appeared iip to 1673, the last being * illus- 
trated by Giles Oldisworth, nephew to the 
same Sir T. O.* (Bodleian). It was reprinted 
in CapelVs * Prolusions,* 1762. 

In 1620 was issued ' The first and second 
part of the Komedy of Love. Written by Sir 
Thomas Overbury.* London, by N. Okes (Bri- 
tish Museum). In 1626 appeared ' Sir Thomas 
Overbury his Observations in his Travailes 
, . . upon the stat^of the Seventeen Provinces 
in 1609.' The manuscript of the work is at 
Lambeth (841, f. 15). This was licensed for 
press on 28 Jan. 1615-16, but no earlier edi- 
tion is known. A new edition is dated 1651, 
and contains Pa8s*8 portrait. The work was 
included in the * Harleian Miscellany * (1744 
and 1808), and a French translation was pub- 
lished at Ghent in 1853. 

In 1756 appeared *The Miscellaneous 
Works in Verse and IVose of Sir Thomas 
Overbury, Knight, with Memoir of his Life. 
Tenth edition.' This rejected most of the 
apocryphal additions. The latest and fullest 
edition of hi.s works was edited by Edward 
F. Uimbault in 185(>, in Uussell Smith*s 
Library of Old Authors; but the text of the 
* Wife * is not verv satisfactorv, and needs 
revision in the light of extant contemporary 
manuscripts (cf. Couaer, JJiblvM/rapkical -4c- 
count, ii. r»(.; srj. ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. 
ii. 434). Mr. Kimbault included a collection 
of anecdotes (* Cruuims fal'n from King 
.)ames*s Table*), which is assigned to Over- 
bury in I larl, MS. 7582, f. 42. The work was 
first printed in the * Prince's Cabala,* 1715, aa 
the ' Table Talk of King James, collected by 
Sir Thomas Overbuir.* 

In 1648 was published the ' Arraignment 
and Conviction of S' W^alter Rawleigh [in 



Overbury 382 Overton 

1603] . . . coppied by Sir Tho. Overburv,' [Sir Nicholn* Overbury's autobiographic notes 
but its ascription to Overbury may well be in Addit. MS. 15476. and the ]ett<>rs of Overbury 
doubted. ! ^bile in the Tourer in Harl. MS. 7002, are very 

A portrait in the picture ffallervat Oxford ' ^lunble; cf. Herald and Genealogist, viii. 446 
is said to repres^'nt Overburv, and to be the «?<1- >i<^cols8 poem. Overbones Ghost. 1616. 
work of Isaac Oliver ^q.x,] A verv rare ^''Z * ""^i "^^^'I^^t.^'^I^i ^{a^^ 

print by Robert ElstriJke is inscribed in T.rr^^'i^rH^ A^>.?n /A 

^ irr\ Ti ^ 'A. r o- m tery. Murder, Ambition (dealinewithWestonand 

a corner 'The Portraiture of Sir Thomas MrsTumer). London. 1 615, 4to^nHuthLibmrT: 

Overbury, Imight, wtat. S'2, and shows him The Narrative History of King James for the 




II appet 

edition of *The Wife, has been reproduced tion of the Poysoning of Sir Thomas Overlmrr. 

in later issues. with the several Arraignments and Sppeehes of 

Overbury's nephew, Sir Thomas OvERBUBT those that were executed thereupon, 16.^; Sir 

the younper (d. 1G88), was son of his next SimondsD'Ewes's Autobiography, 1845; Andrew 

brother. Sir Giles, by Anne (d. 16<iO). daugh- ^^^^■,^'^*^ ^y«' ^^ Poisoning: the Trial of 

ter of Sir John ShurHeld of Isfield, Sussex. ^^I® ^'^ of Somerset, 1846. passim ; Brydges'e 

lie settled on the estate of Bourton-on-the- Memoirs of Peers during the reign of Jam« I; 
Hill after provi 
and was knight( 

a country gentleman who,accordingto Wood, tion of Overbury's works ; Hunter's manuscript 

' was a gnmt traveller beyond the seas, and Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24488, pp. 289 s.^] 
afterwards a favourer ofprotestant dissenters.' J5. L. 

SU. 3^^^' iu : [^^"'^^•A" . „ _S^""^^^r* 3?"rJ° OVEREND, MARMADUKE (d. 1 7P0), 

pupil of Dr. 

was organ! «it 

where he died in 

. c r *i iM 1 fwir — L l^") June (TarUh 

two N)ns tor the pupposod Murder ot William J^ecistor) 

Harrison, Oeiit.' Harrison who wa< steward j ()ven„d published : 1. * Epithalamiuin; 





to the \'isfounte.«s Cnmpden at Camjnlen, 
was a iK'i^hbour of Overburv, and on 10 A up:. 
1()«)0 di.sa])p^'arod mysteriously, wliereu])on 



for solo and chorus, with instrumental lu 

companiments, 1760. 2. * Twelve Sonata.<.' 

for two violins and violoncello, * the bas^-r'S 



his .servant, John Perry, asserted that he, with | of which are correetlv fipured for theaccom- 
his mother and brother, liad murdered his paniment on the liaT^sichord/ .">. A canon 
nia>ter. AlThouprhJoliusstorywaswhollyun- jbr ei^rht voices, Milorv be to the Father.' 
corrolMruted. tlio three persons mcnminated 4^ i ^ Brief Account of, and an Intr.^ducti..n 
were aiMvsted, tried, convicted,^ and hanged ; j ^o, eight Lectures in the Science of Musio." 

"'' 1781. It does not appear that the lectims 

were delivered, and the pamphlet contains 
only a method of finding musical ratios Iv 



but suhs^'quenily Harrison returnr'd home, 

stating'' that he had been kidnapjMHl and betm 

sold as a slave in Turkey. The curious tract _ _ _ _ 

is reprinted in the TIarleian * Miscellany ' ^ ^^f-'n^;, represented bVstTaigh^^ 

(IslO, vui. SO sq.) Overbury also published ^ ]^^j^^ The process bv which the calculation^ 

anonymously ' Queries proposed to the sen- ^re made, and * the radical sources of meb-lv 

ous CoiiMderation of tliose who impose upon ^nd harmonv explained,' was to be dev^- 

others in Things of Divine and Supernatural j^p^.^ i,^ the course of the lectures. Dr. 

Revelation, and persecute any upon the ac- Boyce's manuscript treatise of composition. 

count of Religion, 1077. To this tract .then in the hands of Overend, formed the 

Cieorg.' Aernon. rector ot Bourton-on-the- I ^agij, of the system proposed. 

Water, replied in ^AtaxuT Obstaculum, an [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 6f8: Wanv^n's 

Catches, 1836 ; Overend's will.Eegisters, P.O.C. 

(Bishop), 45.] L. M. M. 

OVERSTONE,LoRD. [See I^td, Samuel 
Jones, 1706 1883.] 

OVERTON, CHARLES (1805-1889), 
divine, sixth son of John Overton (1763- 
1838) [q. v.], rector of St. Mar&raret*8 and St. 
Orux, was bom in York in 1805. He was 



Answer to certain Queries dispersed in some 
parts of Gloucestershire.' 1077. Overbury 
retorted in * KatiociniumVernaculum,'1678. 
Late in life he sold his property at Bourton 
and removed to Quinton. lie was buried at 
Quinton on 6 March 1683. Dy his wife Hes- 
ter Leach he left a daughter Mary, who mar- 
1 at Bourton in 1659 Sir William White- 



Overton 



383 



Overton 



tnnght up to bo & ciril engineer, and there- 
fcre ms not seal to a university ; but in | 
1829 he was ordained deacon by tbe Arch- 1 
Ushop of York (Dr. Harcourl |. He was 
fat a short time aasistant curate of Christ 
Church, Harrogate, but in the year of hU 
ofdinAlion reroored to Ronaldkirk, in the 
kantifal neighbonrhood of Barnard Castle. | 
He received priest's orders in 1830 from the 
Kahop of Cbwter (Dr. J. B. Sumner), and 
in 183" was presented by the game bishop 
to tho Ticamge of Clapham, in the dales of 
the Wert lUainn: of Yorlishire. In 1841 
BiahopSumner presented him tothevic*rB^ 
of Cottingham, near Hull, where he spent 
the remainder of his life. 

OTCTtOD, lik'- his father, held evangelical 
TieWB, but conid sympathise with pood men 
who belongBd to other schools of thought. 
He was an able preacher and an active 
parish priest in Ins large and scattered parish, 
which then included tbe now aepnrate oa- 
Bsheaof Skidby andNewland. Through his 
axertions tbe parish church of Cottinghain 
waa restored, a parsonage and schools were 
Imilt, the income incr«^sed, while schools 
and vicarage houses were built at Skidbv and 
Newland. He died on 31 March \SS9, and 
WM buried at CotTinahnin. 

In 1839 be married Amelia Charlesworth, 
who diikl in ]t<86. B; b«r he had a family 
of four sons and tbree daughters. 

0\-erton wrote both in prose and verse. 
Hia first essay, a poem entitled ' Ecclesia 
Anglicana' (London, n.d.l, was written at 
Ronaldkirk to celebrate the restoration of 
York Minster nfler its partial destruction 
fcy thelknalic Jonathan Slartin (1782-1838) 
fq.v.J A later edition appeared in 1853. 
It was good-humonredly satirised by Tom 
Moore, who commenced bis parody : 
Sweet singer of Ronaldkirk. thou who art 

rorkoafld, 
Vf critics rpiscopal. Darid the Srcoad. 
If thus. ii» a curnte. so lofty jonr flight. 
Only think in a Rectory how you would write ! 



I In 1847 appeared the first part, and in 1849 
I the second part, of the most popular of his 
I works : ' Cottage Lectures on Biinran's " Kl- 
' grim'sProgress''practieallyexplained.'These 
y publications were very favourably received 
I By tbe evangelical psrtr.bolb in England and 
i America. In 1848 he published • Cottage 
Ijectonw on the Lord's Praver praelicaUv 
explained ; delivered in the Wrish Church 
of Cottingham.' In 1850 'The Expository 
1 Preacher ; or St. Matthew's Oospel practi- 
\ caily expoundi^d in Cottingham Church,' 
■ 9 vola., and 'A Voice from YorfcKhire: a 

I. BffTWt fft^twilm" [OiMim null ingti Bin], in 




the East Hiding, 4.». 6i", with Notes:' In 
1801, 'The IlisWry of Cottingham; and in 
1866, 'The Life of Joseph, in twenty-three 
Eipoeilory Lectures.' 

[Privnts iDfDrmatian ; Memoirof Rer. Charles 
Oterton ; obituary notices in the Guardian and 
tbe locsl newspapers : account of the Orertona 
among the Historical Fnmili-s of Yorkshire ID 
the Leeds Mercury ; Works of T. Mooro ) 

J. H. O. 

OVERTON, CONST ANTINE (J. 1687), 
quaker. was a freeman of Shrewsbury, and 
was one of the first to join the quaker 
society in Shropshire. As early as April 
ItiTi' he wrote from Shrewsbury eaol an ex- 
postulation called ' The Priest's Wickednesse 
and Cruelty, laid open, and made manifest. 
By Priest Smith of Cressedge, persecuting 
the Servants of the Lord, whose outward 
Dwellings is in and about Shrewsbury. Aa 
also the Proceedings of Judge Nicholas, and 
tbe Court of Justice, so called, against them 
so persecuted by the Priest, at tbe tost geno~ 
rail Assixes holden at Bridgenorth for the 
County of Salop, Togetherwith someQueries 
tothePriest9,'^^Lnndon,l6.'>7. In 1662 Con- 
stantine and his brother Humphrey were in 

frison for not paying tithes. On ^6 Feb. 
663 the former was seijred at a meeting at 
Shrewsbury, and sent to prison : and in 1665 
lie WIL8 dig&ancbiBPd, as frwnian of Shrew*- 
bury, because he refused to take oaths, and 
held meetings in his house. At the close of 
I he same year he and his brother Humphrey, 
with their two men-servants, were committed 
to gaol for keeping their shops open on Christ- 
mas day. Constnntine ()verton issued a 

i token with the shoemakers' nrtns in 106S. 

I In May 1670 the mayor and officers came to 

. his house in Shrewsbury, and took down the 
names of all present at a meeting, sent four 

I to prison, and fined the rest, Constantine, 

I Humphrey, and Tbomas Overton being the 
heaviest sufferers. The meeting being re- 

I aumed the following week, they were again 
heavily lined, and lati'r also for the of Fence of 

I keepingopen shop on Chrislmasday, At the 
general proclamation, March 1672, Thomas 

I Overton was released from Sliropshi^' county 
gaol, having spent seven years m prison, and 
part of the time in London, Constantine 

I married, on 5 March 1668. Marv Turner (d. 
23 Oct. 1687), and died on 7 (>t. 1687. 

[Besses SaffiiriDgs, i. 750, 751. 753, 7fi4. 755 ; 
The Humble Appeals and Petition of Mary 
Overton, prisoner in Bri'lewBlt [IS-III] ; Joaney's 
Hist, of Fnenda. ili 222; MacClinlork and 
Strong's Diet, of Biogr. tii, 403 ; Gongh's Hist, 
of Quakers, ir. 311-14: Owen and Blakeway'a 
Hist, of Shrewabury, i, 4B0 ; Rtgiators at Deron- 
ihire House.] C. F. S, 



:_*• -4 



— .»"•• 



■ 3 



' ^1 n 






^ ' *' ■ ^ * 



,- . V Q 









uci^r* 



'^f»«-r*' ^''' . . . .— 






_• V - - - - - .■ - . 



\ ,' 



'". ' 



!• -.1., 



T- - -. 









Overton 



38s 



Overton 



fence of their position, as appears from a 
number of private letters, still in the posses- 
sion of the family, from men like Charles 
Simeon, Richard Cecil, Professor Parish, Wil- 
liam Hey, and Thomas Dikes. Overton pub- 
lifihed a patriotic sermon in 1808 on the 
renewal of the French war after the short- 
lived peace of 1802, which was highly praised 
in the * British Critic/ and another in 1814 
on the premature rejoicings over the supposed 
downfall of Bonaparte. 

[Private information from the Rev. Thomas 
Overton, rector of Black Notley (son of John 
Overton), the Rev. F. Arnold Overton, vicar of 
High Cross (his great-grandson), and Mrs. Over- 
ton (widow of his son Henry) ; John Overton's 
Works, passim, and Archdeacon Daubeny's Vin- 
dicise E^lesiae Anglicanae.] J. H. 0. 

OVERTON, JOHN (1764-1838), writer 
on sacred chronology, was bom in 1764 at 
Thetford in Lincolnshire, the son of a cot- 
tager. He had in his early years a strong 
desire to study astronomy; the opportunity 
of gratifying it came when, through the joint 
influence of the rector of the parish and 
Thomas Cholmondeley, afterwards first baron 
Delamere, he received an appointment in the 
excise. The telescopes he used in his ob- 
servations were of his own construction. In 
1812 he began to apply astronomical results 
to biblical chronology, especially to the 
questions arising out of the scriptural genea- 
logies of Christ, and published in 1817 * The 
Genealogy of Christ elucidated by Sacred 
History . . . with a new System of Sacred 
Chronology and the true Meaning of the 
Weeks in Daniel,' 2 vols. He printed the 
book himself at his house at ()rayford in 
Kent, and issued it as ' an antidote to the 
venomous pen of Volney.* At Foot's Cray 
and I'aul's Cray he founded Sunday schools. 
In 1820 appeared 'The Books of Genesis and 
Daniel' (m connection with modem astro- 
nomy)* defended against Count Volney and 
Dr. Prancis; also *The Sonship of Christ,' 
against John Gorton and the Rev. Mr. Evans, 
being supplemental^ matter to * The Genea- 
lo^ of Christ.' This book has for its fronti- 
spiece an engraved portrait of the author, 
*8Bt.67;' he was then living in King's Road, 
Chelsea, whither he had removed from Kent 
in 1827. The conclusions of these two works 
were afterwards summarised in a pamphlet, 
' A View of Sacred History and its Cliono- 
logy in connexion with Modem Astronomy,' 

Other pamphlets by Overton are: *The 
<yhronology 01 the Apocalypse investigated 
and defended/ 1822 ; * An Inquiry into the 
Tmth and Use of the Book of Enoch as to its 
Prophecies, Visions, and Accounts of Fallen 

VOL. XLn. 



Angels,' 1822; 'Strictures on Dr. Chalmers's 
Discourse on Astronomy,' Deptford, 1828, 
8vo; and *The Apocalyptic Whore of Baby- 
lon considered not the I'ope of Rome,' 1830. 
He was a contributor to the * Gentleman's 
Magazine ' for forty years. 

Overton died at Rose Cottage, King's Road, 
Chelsea, on 1 Dec. 1838. 

[Overton's Works ; Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 102.] 

C. P. 

OVERTON, RICHARD (Jl. 1646), pam- 
phleteer, was probably a relative of Henry 
Overton, a printer, who began to publish in 
1629, and had in 1642 a shop in Pope's Head 
Alley, London (Arber, Stationers* Register^ 
iv. 218,494; Lemon, Catalogue of Broad- 
/tides in the possession of the Society of Anti" 
quaries). Richard Overton probably spent 
part of his early life in Holland (B. Evans, 
Early English Baptists, i. 254). lie began 
publishing anonymous attacks on the bishops 
about the time of the opening of the Long 
parliament, together with some pungent verse 
satires, like * Lambeth Fayre ' and * Articles 
of High Treason against Cheapside Cross,' 
1642. 

Overton turned next to theology, and wrote 
an anonymous tract on' Man*s Mortality ,'4to, 
1643. This he described as * a treatise wnerein 
'tis proved, both theologically and philo- 
sophically, that whole man (as a rational crea- 
ture) is a compound wholly mortal, contrary 
to that common distinction of soul and body : 
and that the present going of the soul into 
heaven or hell is a mere fiction ; and that at 
the resurrection is the beginning of our im- 
mortality, and then actual condemnation and 
salvation, and not before.' Eccl.iii. 19isquoted 
as a motto, and the tract is signed * R. O.,' and 
said to be * printed by John Canne ' [q. v.] 
at Amsterdam. According to Thomason's 
note in the British Museum copy, it appeared 
on 19 Jan. 1643-4, and was really printed in 
London (Masson, Life of Alilton, iii. 166). 
The tract made a great stir, and a small sect 
arose known as * soul sleepers,' who adopted 
Overton's doctrine in a slightly modified form 
(Pagitt, Ueresiography, ed. 1662, p. 231). 
On 26 Aug. 1644 the House of Commons, on 
the petition of the Stationers' Company, 
ordered that the authors, printers, and pub- 
lishers of the pamphlets against the immor- 
tality of the soul and concerning divorce 
should be diligently inquired for, thus 
coupling Overton with Muton as the most 
dangerous of heretics (Masson, iii. KU ; Com- 
mons Journals J iii. 606). Daniel Featlev [q.v.] 
in the 'Dippers Dipt' and Thomas Edwards 
(1599-1647) [q. v.] in ' Gangraena' (i. 26) 
both denounced the unknown author, the 

oc 



, verTcn 

- — - ~ T" _ . -r Ir."!-/ J- urnai*, 

— . .. _ ■- . d.- 'n:.: ieal. Hehid 

r .: -LZ' 2. - 7 :=. - :::^ ^-r p»r-:rivnot*-be 

_ .-.I .--_ - .1 --p >4-*-. He w^« 

■ ■ ■--_---■_.■■ rv-r^ri* ■-:•-■ Fairfax ::»n 

.r . ^- ' . - ' ■ i : ■ r ■ .' — — : - illzht uid 

"■■- — ■---.—- .^-i..z_-** "I-- iiii-^rari'ins 

:_ . ■ - ■ 1- .1 ::_- rzi'-r. L/ilMimrV 

-: TV.- : -.:■ ^rr-ri: ~z ' •-- P-''.'!*.'. On 

■ - .r 1-7'-- -■ ■ — -- .rr -■ --:."r— i: Lilbune 

. — ■".-' ■■.-■'= : *~- .■.-T-'>r.s. :i5 n* 

• ---.. ~ — 1. - — ■-■. ---Mi-i-: ■-■ ickn-iw- 

,- ■. -:■- : zr -jz.-.i ■*:" Stat- T 

:..- — :i--.r — -:.n?. t":.> - 3iin:Trr«: : "> 

* '^- - ;_■"-•-•-■■ ■ \r,.r' --/.it tti?, 

'• - '. _' — ' •■■' •• * ■■ — V7.'>. ri. 174. 

... - - ■ . ■ . •;- ■ 1 — . >41*-y». pp. 

-1'." ' Tlv ~-r~..r .•?" ■■ n . _ i .'" '. ■-?-* Tb** ■ Ai!T^■r— 

- ■ *" -.:.: :■:..- --. •■".- :_:■_:. -:r.i. :'>i:ow.-.i 

■■ ~ ■ ■'■- - '. . :„ 7"..-r -i '/■-.*-'-•■ ■ ''■■■■m Z*-"- 

' '/■■-•■■ •■: — ' ~ ■ Z. -■."■■. .V • Uirh'nl 

■.---. ... ... ..,-^ .■.'."• 

■ ■ - - - - - - '• ' , " -* .,.,... ^^ 

■ - ■•-•,,. — •• I • ■' 

— _ " . . " . ." »« .. * .- . * ■ 

- ' .... -,««^« -«« ... -■■i«^ ^ 4 . ^ . 



• — ■ ■ • « 



T ..-.:. Ti 



-- ■ 



.u ■ .. 



• 1 

1 
\ • . 



■' • .'■•-■,' ; ■.- ".'.'. *•■ }';.-'.■ ' ?" — ■ . 7..-:" z ir.' -:'.""- 1 S'-"^'.'. T^r-'. 

■ ■ ■ .■/,-•■ ,•'.".•/.■ ; J - »■ ; , ; ■*';.■■• * 7 ' ~ " . ■ 1^- Z !"' " ' .** . 7 ^ 1 imi i "". . .- - ■ .it*" '" 

. } \' , . ' ' . I.I .■ »|.'-ii".'..,. ■■,...--. . _..■. — ^.t.~ .. »., ..*. .: f .l:' ■ . 

• r,r'/f|t r'h. '.''.:;■-■• r' :■=■'; iirjjir! - '.:.•■: '"."r. .r".-' 11. j.r. 1 r ■■■>-. 1 * -. ::::;:■.>-. -n tV ::. 

'thvtll^ to I fit I foil /• t.f (;.,rn' uiA chtrj"--! tv Irir.j .i':-"^v.T iiii i:;«urrr'0* R 

). f Thurfr^ .State Par^r<. v.. 590. vi. S-.^Mi : [ ■•'. 

'»h up III'- rfiii'" of Ov«Tl'»ii (Jlnn^iijflon Paperf,\\\.b\\ E;^7€rton yiS.'Sy^y^ 

^»ririf>n«rBi, nri'I 'l«'mniirl«yl llmt | f. il90^. 



Overton 



387 



Overton 



Overtoil's later history is obscure. He was 
Again in prison in December 1659, and his 
arrest was ordered on 22 Oct. 1663, appa- 
rently for printing something against the 
government of Chanes II ( Cammoiw Journals j 
vii. 800; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, 
p. 811). 

It is difHcolt to give a complete list of 
Overton's works, as many are anonymous. 
The chief are the following : 1. * New Lam- 
beth Fair newly Consecrated, wherein all 
Rome's Relics are set at sale' (a satire in 
verse), 1642. 2. * Articles of High Treason 
exhibited against Cheapside Cross, with the 
last Will and Testament of the said Cross' 
(a satire in verse), 1642. 3. * Man's Mor- 
tality,' Amsterdam, 1643 ; a second and en- 
larged edition was published in 1655, in 8vo, 
entitled < Man wholly Mortal.' 4. < Tlie 
Arraignment of Mr. Persecution ... by 
Reverend young Martin Marpriest,' 1645. 

5. * A Sacred Synod ical Decretal for the 
Apprehension of Martin Marpriest,' 1645. 

6. * Martin's Echo ; or a Remonstrance from 
his Holiness, Master Marpriest' [about 1645]. 

7. * An Alarum to the House of Lords,' 1646. 

8. * A Defence against all arbitrary Usurpa- 
tions, either of the House of Lords or any 
other,' 1646. 9. * An Arrow a^inst all 
Tyrants or Tyranny,' 1646. 10. * The Com- 
moners' Complaint,' 1646. 11. * The Outcries 
of oppressed Commons' (by Lilbume and \ 
Overton jointly), 1647. 12. * An Appeal from 
the Degenerate Representative Bodv, the 
Commons of England, assembled at West- 
minster, to the . . . Free People in general, 
and especially to his Excellency, Sir Thomas 
Fairfax,' 1647. 13. 'The Copy of a Letter 
written to the General from Lieutenant- 
colonel Lilbume and Mr. Overton on behalf 
of Mr. Lockyer,' 1649. 14. * A Picture of \ 
the Council of State' (by Overton and three ! 
others), 1649. 15. * A Manifestation of Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Lilbume and Mr.Overton, &c.,' 
164fl. 1 6. * An Agreement of the Free People 
of England tendered as a Peace-offering to 
this distressed Nation, by Lieutenant^olonel 
Lilbume, Mr. Overton, &c.,' 1649. 17. ' Over- 
ton's Defiance of Act of Pardon,' 1 649. 1 8. * The 
Baiting of the Great Bull of Bashan,' 1649. 
There are also a number of petitions addressed 
by Overton to the two houses of parliament. 

[Brit. Mas. Cat. ; aathorities cited in the 
article.] C. H. F. 

OVERTON, ROBERT (^. 1640-1668), 
soldier, son of John Overton of Easington in 
Holdemess, Yorkshire, bom about 1609, was 
admitted to Gray's Inn on 1 Nov. 1631 (Poul- 
8ON, HoldemesSf ii. 877 ; Fosteb, Oray's Inn 
Register, p. 194). At the beginning of the 



civil war he took u]^ arms for the parliament, 
served under the Fairfaxes, and distinguished 
himself in the defence of Hull and at the 
battle of Marston Moor (Ludlow, Memoirs^ 
ed. 1698, i. 78 ; Milton, Works , ed. Bohn, 
i. 293). In August 1645, when parliament 
made Sir Thomas Fairfax [see Fairpajj, 
Thomas, third Lord Fairfax] governor of 
Pontefract, he appointed Colonel Overton his 
deputy. In September Overton reduced Sandal 
Castle {Report on the Portland MSS. i. 279). 
Ferdinando lord Fairfax [q. v.] urged his son 
to find a command for Overton in the regular 
army (23 March 1647), but Sir Thomas, while 
expressing his desire ' to bring so deserving 
a man into the army,' was not able to do so 
till the summer of 1647. About July 1647 
Overton succeeded to the command of the 
foot regiment late Colonel Herbert's, and 
shortly afterwards became also governor of 
Hull. In June 1648 the mayor and corpora- 
tion of Hull petitioned for his removal ; but 
Fairfax strongly supported him, and he was 
also backed by a section of the townsmen 
{Portland MSS. i. 408, 478 ; Rushworth, 
vii. 1021). In the second civil war Over- 
ton's regiment fought under Cromwell in 
Wales and in the north, while its colonel 
guarded Hull, and drove the cavaliers out of 
the Isle of Axholme. 

Overton took no part in the king's trial, 
but thoroughly approved of that measure. 
As early as February 1648 he had expressed 
the view that it would be a happy tning if 
God would please to dispossess the king ' of 
tliree transitorv kingdoms to infeoff him in 
an eternal one^ {Fair/a^c Correspondencef iii. 
11). Both his regiment and the garrison of 
Hull sent addresses in support of the army 
leaders; but Overton clearly disagreed on 
several points with the policy of the new 
government {A Declaration of the Garriswi 
of Hull, 4to, 1649). In 1650 Overton accom- 

Eanied Cromwell to Scotland, commanded a 
rigade of foot at the battle of Dunbar, and 
was made governor of Edinburgh after its 
occupation by Cromwell (September 1650 ; 
NiCKOLLS, Letters and Papers of State ad- 
dressed to Croinwellj 1 743. fol. p. 24 ; Carlyle, 
Cromtcell, letter cxl.) His regiment formed 
part of the force sent over to Fife in July 
1651, and he commanded the reserve at the 
victory of Inverkeithing (id, letter clxxv.; 
Heath, C%ron{b/«, pp. 506, 539). Remaining 
with Monck in Scotland when Cromwell fo£ 
lowed Charles II into England,Overton helped 
to complete the subjugation of Scotland, and 
commanded an expedition which reduced and 
garrisoned the Orkneys (Tanner MSS, Bod- 
leian Library, Iv. 170). On 14 May^ 1652 par- 
liament voted him 4O0L a year in Scottish 

cc2 




verton 3: 

UndR as ft rewnnl far hi» services {C'lmmons' 
Joamali, Tii. 132). VVben Deane, Monck's 
succefisOT, was recalled from Scotland, lie ap- 
pointed Overten to command all the English 
forcee in the west of that ccmntrr (30 Dec. 
1652 ; Ciarke MSS. xiiv. 86). ' It was 1o 
Overton, as govemor of Aberdeen, that Sir 
Alexander Irvine appealed when he was ei- 
communicated bv the presbjlery of Aberdeen 
(^Idirut Club Miscellany, ill. 20.^). 

In 1653 Overton, who had now succeeded 
to the fiimily estate at Easington, returned 
to England, and again became e^Temor of 
Hull. Deeply imbued with the views of the 
fifth monarchy men, and dissatisfied with 
the slow progreBB of the work of reformation 
under the rule of the parliament, he hailed 
with enthusiasm Cromwell's forcible dissolu- 
tion of that bodj. He wrote at once to 
Cromwell approving the act, and promising 
his support and that of his garrison (More 
Heartu and JlantU appearing for Hit loork 
. . . being turn Lttieri . . . front Cohnti Robert 
Ooerton, Gonemor of Ball. . . and the OM- 
cen of the naid GarriMnt, 1053, 4U)). But 
the dissolution of the Little parliament and 
the aesumption by Cromwell of the poat of 
Protector filled him with doubtn and sus- 

S«ions. He declared his dissatisfaction to 
romwell, telling him thai if he saw he did 
desicn to set up himself and n^t the good of 
the nation, he would not set one foot before 
another to serve him. ' Thou wert a knave 
if thou wouldst.' answered Cromwell ; and, 
in the end, Overton retained his commission 
on the promi.w to deliver it up when he could 
not conscientiously serve the Protector any 
longer (Thpklob, iii. 110). In September 
1664 he returned to his commandin Scotland, 
but in December was arrested and sent pri- 
soner to England on the charge of intending 
to head a military insurrection against the 

fJVBmment. Overton's own indiscreet con- 
uct in sanctioning meetings oftbedisaHected 
ofGoers under bis command certainty eave 
ground for auspicion. The enemies of the 
government regarded him Bsaprobableloader, 
and used hia name freely in tbetr plots. 
Charles II wrote to him to promise forgive- 
ness for past disloyalty, and rewards forser- 
Tice ineffectingarestomtionfCa/. Clarendon 
Pi^iert, ii, 344). The levellera expected that I 
Ite would seize Monck, take command of the ' 
armyin Scotland, and march into England to ' 
restore CheCommonwealth. An examination | 
of the evidence leads to the conclusion that | 



held him as deliberately faithless to bis pro- 
mise, and treated him with great severity 
(CiKLYLB, Cromteell, Speech v.; Clarke 



8 Overton 

Paperf, Camden Soc. ii. 241 ). His supposed 
accomplicea in Scotland were court^marl lalled 
and cashiered ; but Overton himself wns 
never formally tried. After about two yearf 
rigorous imprisonment in the Tower he was 
transported to Jersey, and confined in Eliia- 
beth Castle there till March 165t« (The Sad 
Suffering Case of Mqjor-general Robert Ooer- 
tou, by 'J. 11., 1669, 4to ; Thublob, iii. 67, 
147,185,217,379; Cal. State Papers, I>om. 
1658-9. p. 259). On 3 Feb. 1659 GriieU 
Williamson, Overton's sister, presented a 
petition to Richard Cromwell's parliament 
on behalf of her brother, and that body or- 
dered that he should be brought to London 
to have his case heard. On 16 March, after 
hearing Overton, it voted hia immediate re- 
lease, and pronounced his imprisonment at 
Jersev illegal (BcRTOX.Pnr/inTiienfiTry Diary, 
iii.46"i iv. 120,150; CoTnmo,,/ JoumaU.Til. 
614). 

The fall of Richard Cromwell and the re- 
storation of the Long parliament was fol- 
lowed by the redress ol Overton's wrongs. 
On 16 June the committee for the nomina- 
tion of olticers voted that he should be re- 
storedtobiaregimentaodhisotber commands, 
while parliament two davs later appointed a 
committee to examine into his losses, and 
see how thev could be compensated (OiJ. 
S(nfeP?;wr»,'Doin, 1858-9, p.SrSj OmmoTJ 
Journal, vii. 688, 738). Overton was one of 
the seven commissioners in whom parliament 
on 12 Oct. 1659 vested the government of 
the army {ib. vii. 796). His reputation with 
the republicans, the strength of Hull, anil 
the importance of its magaiine made his ad- 
he renee of great value to eitherof the contend- 
ing parties in the army. He and his officer) 
refused to sign the address to parliament 
which Fleetwood and the Englisli armv cir- 
culated, nor would they return a de&ntt« 
answer to Monck's appeals to tbem to co- 
operate with the Scottish army. Overtos 
Bought to mediate, and published an exhorta- 

the Lard's cause {A True Narratire of til 
Proceeding* in Parliatttent, Onatcil, S^., 1669, 
4to, p. ID: The Humble and Healinij Adj^ 
of Robert Overton, 1659. 4to). The am- 
biguity of his conduct, his preparations fur 
a siege, and the incendiary letters which hs 
circulated among the troops in YorkshirB, 
caused Monck great embarrassmeat. On 
4 JlarchlOOOthe council of slate peremptorily 
ordered him to observe whatever orders w 
received from Monck, and six days later tc 
come to London at once (Cal. State Paper*, 
Dom. 1659-60. pp. 381. 388; B\hbb, Chro- 
nicle, ed. Phillips, 1670, pp. 700, 713). Ovw- 
ton bad undoubtedly intended to t 



Overton 389 Overton 

lilt stand for the republic, and to frustrate , called/ he wrote in 1654, ' to seal the cause 
^lonck's design for bringing back the king; ! of God and my country with my blood, by 

suffering death, or by bearing any testimony 
to the interest of my nation and the despised 
truths of these times, he is able to support 



lot the disanection of the town and tne 

I'lrisionB of the earrison obliged him peace- 

hkj to give up his government to Colonel 



TuxfiuE^ and obey the orders of the council and save me, as the sun to shine upon me. . . . 

"yXiTTDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 859, ed. 1098). If I can but keep faith and a good conscience, 

Tlie rest of Overton's life was mostly spent I shall assuredly finish my course with joy' 

in TOiaon. Having neither taken part in the ' (Thurloe, iii. 47). 

trifi of the king, nor sat on the tribunals [Authorities cited in the article.] C. H. F. 
tnuch condemned the royalist leaders, Over- 
ton was not excepted from the Act of In- ; OVERTON, WILLIAM (1525 P-1609), 

denmity. But he was regarded as one of the bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, bom in 

heads of the fifth monarchy men, and on the London between 1520 and 1530, is said to 

ftnst rumour of an insurrection among them have been of the same family as Robert 

was arrested and sent to the Tower (Decem- Overton [q. v.], the major-general, and to 

berl660; Heath, C%romr/6, ed. 1663, p. 784^. have owed his early education to Olaston- 

(hi 9 Nov. 1661 a warrant was signed for his bury Abbey ; it is certain that he was elected 

eo&Toyance to Chepstow Castle. Apparently to a demyship at Magdalen College, Oxford, 

he succeeded in obtaining a short interval of in 1539, and that he became perpetual fellow 

fteedom; but on 2Q May 1663 he was a^in of the college in 1551. He graduated B.A. 

arrested as ' suspected of seditious practices, in 1547 and M.A. in 1553 ; in the latter 

and refusing to take the oaths or give se- degree he was incorporated at Cambridge in 

eority.' In January 1664 the government j 1562. He received the degree of B.D. on 

xesolyed to send him to Jersey, and he was 16 Feb. 1565-6 and D.D. two days later. He 

■till imprisoned there in February 1668. The became in 1553 rector of Balcombe, Sussex, 

date and place of his death are unknown and vicar of Eccleshall, Staffordshire. The 

iHut MiSS, Comm. 11th Rep. pt. vii. pp. 3, rectory of Swinnerton, Stafibrdshire, was 

: Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4 p. 461, conferred on him in 1555. In 1559 he was 

1067-8 p. 229). installed prebendary of Winchester. Other 

Overton married in 1632 Anne, daughter of benefices conferred on him in early life were 

Jeremy Ghirdiner of Stratford, Bow, Middle- Upham and Nurstling (both in 1560), Exton 

aex (Chesteb, London Marriage Licences^ (1561), Cotton (1562), and Buriton (1569). 

p. 1002). His eldest son, John, was admitted In 1563 he became canon of Chichester. 



to Gray's Inn on 11 Nov. 1661, and was 
probably the author of a work on ' Eng- 




Overtou managed to spend much time in 
Oxford, and in 1564 he took a prominent part 
the reception given to Queen Elizabeth on 
) occasion of her famous visit to Oxford, in 
company with the Earl of Leicester. The day 
&inily estate to the Milners of Nun Apple- after the queen's arrival, Sunday, 1 Sept., 
ton (FOULSON, Holdemess, ii. 377). i Overton preached an English sermon in the 

Overton was a scholar as well as a soldier, morning at Christ Church, choosing for his 
Milton celebrates his exploits in the ' Defensio text Psalm cxviii. 24 : ' This is the day which 
Secunda,' and addresses him as ' bound to the Lord hath made,' &c. Unhappily her 
me these many years past in a friendship of majesty was too tired with her journey to be 
more than brotherly closeness and afiection, present (Nichols, Progresses, i. 209). He 
both by the similarity of our tastes and the took part, however, in the disputations held 
sweetness of your manners' (Masson, Life before the queen on Thursday, 5 Sept., when, 
o^ Milton, iv. 602, 607, 621). ' Civil and , in answer to the question ' whether it was 
dLscreet,' ' a scholar, but a little pedantic,' is \ lawful for a private mdividual to take up arms 
the character given of him by his prisoner, against a bad prince,' he maintained that ' it 
Sir James Turner {Memoirs, pp. 78-82). was lawful for a private person to consult 
John Canne, who was Overton's chaplain at \ the good of the Republic, and that good was 



Hull, dedicated to him his * Voice from the 
Temple,' 4to, 1653, and probably exercised 
considerable influence upon his religious 



best consulted if the bad Prince was killed.' 
Overton's sentiments do not appear to have 
ofiendedthe queen, for preferment still flowed 



views ( Yorkshire Diaries, Surtees Soc. 1875, in upon him. He received the treasurership of 
pp. 143, 422). Overton's letters, many of Chichester Cathedral in 1567, a canonry at 



wuich are in print among the ' Thurloe Papers,' 
show his disinterested devotion to his cause, 
and his willingness to suffer for it. ' If I be 



Salisbury in 1570, besides becoming rector of 
Stoke-upon-Trent and of Hanbury. Finally, 
in 1579, he was promoted to the bishopric of 



Overton 

CoTeDtiy and Ldcbfield. He is generally 
■poken of IS bishop of Lichfield, but at that 
time Coventij waa not onlj joined with 
Lichfield, but also took the first place in the 
tilie. He held the see for nearlj thirty years, 
residing: at Eccleshall Cnatle, the country 
seat of the bishops, the palace at Lichfield hav- 
ing beendestroyed in the dajsof Hunry VIIL 
He had the reputalion of bein^ ' genial, hos- 
pitable, and kind to the poor,' and it is added 
that ' he kept his house in good repair, which 
married bishops were observed not to do.' 
Bishop Overton is ^bbeted by Martin Mar- 
Prelate as an ' unlearned prelate,' but this is 
hardly consistent with his known antece- 
dents at Oxfoid. He was also accused of 
having made 'seventy lewd and unlearned 
ininisters for money' in one day (Fboude, 
Sul. of England, xli. 6).> Hia episcopate 
was uneventfuL A few 'Acts of Overton ' 
are found in the diocesan registen;aQd there 
was a famous dispute between the bishop and 
two candidates lor the chancellorship of the 
diocese, Messrs. Beacon and Zacbary Babing- 
ton, which was finally settled by an appeal to 
Whit^ft, who then held the neighbouring 
bishopric of "Worcester. It is supposed that 
it was in reference to this dispute that Over- 
ton preached his sermon 'Against Discord,' 
whicn If. the only sermon of his eitant in 
print. He held a visitation of his cathedral 
at Lichfield in 1600, and his charge on the 
occasion was published under the title of 
'Oratio doctissima et grsviasima habita in 
Somo Capitulari Lichfield ad Preebendarios 
et reliquum Clerum in Visitutione Ecclesiie 
sus Cathedralis congregatum, an. 1600.' In 
1603 he not only wrot-e his own epitaph, but 
actually had it put up in Eccleshall Church. 
It was as follows : 



He died on 9 April 1609, and was buried 
beside both his wives in Eccleshall Church, 
where a tomb was erected to his memory with 
bis effigies in his episcopal habits. Overton 
was twice married: first, to Margaret, the 
eldest daughti"r of William Barlow, bishop of 
Chichester. The lady's mother successfully 
carried out her resolve to marry all her five 
daughters to bishops. Overton's second wife 
was Mary, daughter of Edward Bmdstock 
by Elizabeth Scrimshaw, a descendant of Sir 
John Talbot. 

[ManuBcript in poBsossion of tlio writer ; 
Rluabetban Oxford ; Reprints of Rjire Tmcts by 
C, Plmnmor (Oif. Hist. §oc.) ; Diocesan History 
of ychBeld (8.P.C.K.) ; NichoU's Progresses of 
QuBED Eliznbslh. i. 209, 231 ; Cal. I^tate Papers, 
Som, pawim; Lodge's Ulustrations, 1791, iii. 



Owain 



7)1.; Wood's Atbene Oiod. ed. Bliss, ii. 19. 81: 
Wood's Hist- and Antiq. of the UalTwsiCj of 
OxToid : Uar-Prelate Tracu ; Foater's Alumsi 
Oion.] J. H. 0. 

OWAEN AP EDWIN id. 1104), Welsh 
chieftain, was (he son of Edwin ap Gmnw 
ap Einon ap Ox'en ap Hywel Dda aaj 
Iwervdd, daughter of Cynfyii ap Gwerstan. 
His father held CounslUt (near Flint) from 
Robert of Rhuddlan at the time of the 
Domesday survey, and was probably the 
most important Welshman at this time ia 
Tegeingl. To tJits position Owain probably 
succeeded about 1090. In 1098 he gave 
assistance to his siuerain. Earl Hugh of 
Chester, and to Earl Hugh of Shrew^bar; 
in their joint invsaon of Anglesey, and 
thereby acquired the nameof'OwatnFradwr' 
(i.e. the Traitor). On the flight of Gmfiydd 
ap Cynan and Cadwgan ap Bleddyn in tbe 
same year the invaders set him up as nil«r 
over (jwynedd; but a revolt of the Welsh 
brought the two leaders back from Ireland 
in 1099, and Owain's rule came to an end. 
He died ia 1104, after a long illness. Hi» 
sons, Llyvrarcb, Gronw, Rluddid, Meilir, 
and leuaf, were men of importance in Te- 
geingl, and eome of them founded famiUea of 
note in the district. His daughter Angharad 
was the wife of Gruflydd ap Cynan [q. v.J 

[Annnlea Cainbri«; Bml y Tywyaogion. Oi- 
ford edtl.; Brut y Saeeon, in the Mjrjriin 
Arehalology.] J. E. L 

OWAJN AP CABWGAN {d. lll(i), 

Since of Powys, was theson of Cadwgan ap 
leddyn ap Cynfyn [see Cadwoak, d. 11I2J. 
He spent a part of his childhood at thecourt 
of Muircheartach, king of Dublin and of 
Miituter, whither he was sent for prolecliw 
during the 'invasion of the twoearb"(10(l8), 
but he no doubt returned to Wales when hii 
father became lord of Ceredigion and part of 
Powj'S. In 1106 he murdered Meung «nd 
Grifiri, sons of Trahaiam ap Caradog, a deed 
which eorlv betrayed the violence of hisdj*- 
position. In llIU he committed an outnga 
which had serious consequences. Gerald of 
Windsor, the castellan of Pembroke, wai 
building himself a home at Cenarth fiycbu 
(unidentified, hut possibly Carew; Laws, 
Little Bnff land beyond ir'a^ji. p. 105),and bad 
already taken thither his wife Nest (dangh- 
ter of Rhys ap Tewdwr) and her children. ' 
Owain paid a visit to Nest, who was hia 
second coucin, and, becoming violently j 
enamoured of her, orfntni^ed a night attack J 
upon the half-built fortres.'t and carried her J 
off. Cadwgan vainly endeavoured to ward I 
olF the vengeance certain to follow such a J 
deed by indudng Owain to restore his ajf J 



tive. Other Welsh priac's were Bent into 
C&dwgan'a territariea by Henry I to avenge 
the wrongs of bis otGcer, and father and eon 
were forcad to go into hiding. Owoin sailed 
acroKs to Ireland and so tight refuge with his 
old protector, Muircheartach. Codwgan was 
■ble in a little while to recover Ceredigioti, 
but bad to promise that he would have no 
dealings with his lawless son. Unfortii- 
tunBtely, he bad no control over Owain's 
movements. Before the end of the year the 
fii^tive had returned, and, finding the new 
pnnce of Powya, Madog ap Rhiryd, at odds 
with the Normans, entered into an alliance 
with him, Henry set another ruler over 
Powysin the person of lorwertb ap Bleddyn 
fq. v.], whereupon Owaiu and Madog esta- 
bushed themselves as freebooters, using 
lorwerth's territory as a retreat. It was in 
Tain that lorwcrth appealed to them to have 
some regard for bis reputation ; they only 
quitted his territory when lie gathered 
toother a host against them. After devas- 
tating Heirionydd, Uwain ventured once 
•gain into Ceredigtoo, and soon begun a 
course of border plunder at the expense of 
the men of Dvfed. The murder of a pro- 
minent Fleming, William of Brubanl, by 
' Owoin and his men was reported to Henry 
, ■• he was in conference with Csdwgan. 
Convinced that nothine could he made of 
Owain, the king now deprived Cadwgan of 
Ceredigion, which was given to Gilbert de 
Clare. Owain thereupon made his escape 
' once more to Ireland. But in 1112 lorwerth 
r of Fowys woa slain by Madog ap Rhiryd, 
the vacant lordship was given to Cadwgan, 
And Owain was foi^ven. Madog, however, 
olew Cadwgan before Uwain reappeared in 
Powys; he received a portion of the lord- 
ship from the crown authorities, but the 
greater part was given to Owain. In the 
following year Madog fell into the hands of 
I Owain's captain of the guards, Maredudd ap 
Bleddyn [q. v.], and at Ownin's command 
' the captive w&» blinded and deprived of his 

' UeniT I's expedition of 1114 was largely 
' directed against Owuin, who took refuge 
with Grunydd ap Cynan ; but the Welsh 
bad not much dithcultv in purchasing terms 
of peace, and when ifenry crossed to Nor- 
mandy in September, the prince of Powys 
was one of his retinue. He returned with 
the king in the following July, having in 
the meantime been kniglited. So completely 
ma he now restored to favour that in IIKS 
fieoiy entrusted to him the tssli of subduing 
the rebellious OruiTydd ap Ithys [q. v.l, who 
was actively aaiertbg his claim to the lord- 
ship of Deheubailh. Owain led a ho«t into 



Yatrad Tywi, but, while ravaging with a 
ainall company near Carmarthen, was unex- 
pectedly atloclied by a Plemish army nnder 
Gerald of Windsor and killud. 



OWAIN GWYNEDD or Owaiit ap 
Obctftdd (d. 1169), king of Gwynedd or 
North Wales, was the eldeat son of Qruffydd 
ap_ Cynan [q. v.], king of Gwynedd, and his 
wife .\ngharad ((^.1162), daughter of Owain 
ap Edwin [q. v.] In 1121 he was sent bjr his 
father with a large army against Mririo- 
nydd. His brother Cadwaladr [see CiD- 
WiLADR, d, 1172] accompanied him on this 
expedition. Tliey succeeded in transplant- 
ing many of iho men of Meirionydd with 
their property in Lle^ n (finti u Tj/wyioffion, 
p. 150). In llSOasuiiilarpredatoryeipedi- 
tion against Ceredigion was also conducted 
by the two brothers, in the course of which 
Aberyalwith Castle was burnt. At the end 
of the year the brothers led a second inva- 
sion of Cereiligion, and won a victory over 
'the French and Flemings' at Aberteivt 
(Cardigan), whereupon they returned with 
great spuil and many prisoners to Gwynedd 
{ib. p. 160; cf. AnnaUs Cambria, p. 40, 
which gives the right dale). In 1137 the 
death of Grufiydd ap Cynan gave Owain 
the succession to the throne of Niirlh Wales, 
He immediately led a third expedition to 
Ceredigion and, marching through the land 
until he reached the shores of the Bristol 
Channel, burnt Ystradmeurig, Llanstephan, 
and even Carmarthen itself. But he soon 
sought to make peace with his South-Welsh 
rivals, and promised to give his daughter 
in marriage to his nephew Anarawd, eon 
of Gruffydd ap Ithys {d. 1137) [q. v.], the 
lute prince of South Wales. But Cadwaladr, 
who nad for his portion the former conquests 
made by him and Owain in Ceredigion, re- 
sented this alliance, killed Anarawd in 
114-'!, and carried off* his niece. Owain now 
sent his sou Uowel to take possession of 
Cadwaladr's lands. In 1144 Cadwaladr, 
who had fled to Ireland, appeared off the 
Menai Straits with a Ileet of Irish Dane«. 
But Owain prudently reconciled himself 
with Cadwaladr, whereupon the pirates 
blinded their treacheroua ally. Owoui fell 
upon the Danes, and drove them back to Dub- 
lin. But in 1140 Owain's sons were again 
attacking Cadwaladr, until he was forced to 
take refuge with the English. 

The confusion which prevailed in England 
under the reign of Stephen gave Owain 
Gwynedd an unequalled opportunity for ths 
extension and consolidation of his powsr. 



Despite his coiiHtiiiit. nlrug^les with his kins- 
nen, OwaJn seldom lost sig-lit of this object, 
uid tlie proweM of hia sons, Howel and 
Cynan, abtj seconded tiis efforts. In 1147 
Oxrain lott his favouriti: son Khun; but the 
' insufferable sorrow ' into which this cala- 
mity threw him was aoon ' turned to suddun 
joy' by the news of the capture of Gwydd- 
gTx>g (Mold). 'And when Owain our 
prince heard of this, he became relieved of 
all pain and from every sorrowing thought, 
andrecovered hisaccnstomed energy ' (Bruty 
Tj/tnnengion, p. 172). In n48()wain built a 
castle in Yale, very near the English border. 
BothRanduir, earl of Chester, and Madogap 
Maredudd [q. vj, prince of I'owys, resented 
thia, and in 1149 Madog joined with the earl 
to attack Owain, hut was signally defeated 
at CounBilit. But Owain's power was still 
diminished by family feuds. In 1149 he 
waa forced to imprison his son Cynan. In 
1151 he drove his brother Cadwaladr from 
bis refuge in Anglesea, and blinded and 
mutilated his brother Cadwallon, and his 
nephew, Cadwallou'a son, Cunedda. Such 
vigorous and bloodthirsty measures secured 
his hold more firmly OTer Gwynedd. In 
1156 he was able to lead an expedition 
against Ceredision. 

Henryll had now succeeded to ihe English 
throne, and put down the anarchy of the 
last reign. Cadwaladr and Madog urged 
him on to reMSt the successful aggresaiona of 
OwainGwynedd,Bnd in July 1157 there took 
place Henry's firat expedition against North 
Wales. While the English army encumped 
on the frontier of Cheshire, IDwain and hia 
sons took up their position at Basingwerk, 
which they fortified with entrenchments (i6. 
p, 184). The dark wood of Gennadi og separated 
the tno armies. Henry sent part, of hie army 
by the coast, while tlie re»«t threaded the 
dense forest. But the sons of Gwaiu attacked 
the English amidst the wood with such auc- 
cesB that Henry of Essex, the constable, 
dropoed the king's standard and lied in despair. 
The King, however, raJlied his troops, and 
euccessfully pushed through the wood ; 
whereupon Owain fled from Basingwerk to a 
place called Cil Owain, while Henry 11 occu- 
pied Rhuddlan, and sent the fleet to land the 
second ormy in Anglesea. The English suf- 
fered severely, hut Gwain was in great 
danger of being crushed between the fleet 
and the army. Neither party was in a con- 
dition to push matters to extremities, so 
that peace woe easily patched up. Owain 
performed homage tollenry as his liege lord, 
surrendered hostages as a pledge of bis future 
loyalty, and restored Cadwaladr, Henij-'s 
ally, to hia former territory. The English 



boasted that the AVelah were subdued to the 
English king's will, but Henry's expedition 
was no very brilliant success, and Owain'i 

English host had recrossed the Dee (GiK' 
viBB, i. I65-fl ; Will. Nfwb. in HoTLBifa 
Cknn. SfepAen, Henry II, and £ickard I, 
i. 107-9; RoBBKT op Tohiqxi in ib. n. 
193; Brut p Tsn/yoffionivp. imS; Amuila 
Camir. pp. 4C-7 ; Gni. Cambr. Itai. WaO. 
in Opera, tL 130, 137. Miss Norgate's good 
modem account of the expedition is only 
vitiated by her partial reliance on thaio- 
callcd ' Caradoc oi Llancarvnn,' really Powel'i 
sixteenth-century ' History of Cambria '), 

In 1159 Owam'a son Morgan waa stiin 
by craft ; but the next few years were a 
period of comparative peace, as his nephew 
Rhys ah Oruflydd[q.T.l, commonly called tbi 
Lord Rhys, prince of South Wales, now it- 
trocted most of the English attention through 
his vigorous resistance to the marcben in 
South >ValeB. Owain himself aeema to have 



waladr and hia sona Howel and Cynan sc- 
tually fought with the Earls of Chester and 
Clare against the Lord Rhys (Bnrfu Tyvf- 
logion, p. 194), while Owain handed over i 
Welsh prisoner to the marchers (lA. p. 191)." 
In 1163 Owain was engaged in war wilA 
Howel ap leuav, lord of Arwyalli, who Mt 
possession of the castle of Tafawem in Cj- 
veiliog through treachery (ib. p. 196). But 
Owain invaded Arwyatli, and his 'insup- 
portable sorrow ' for the loss of the caitls 
waa changed to 'sudden joy ' whenhisannr 
almost anuibiktcd the forces of bis rii-alua 
went home with a vast booty. In 1163 tis 
bad the satisfaction of seeing Henry direct 
his second Welsh e^speditioa against Rfa^ 
and the South-Welsh ; but the compkts 
triumph of the invading army seems to hsvB 
tightened the bonds that bound Owain to hil 
oyeriord. It was IhroujA Owain's inter- 
vention that his nephew Rhys was induced 
to make his submission to Henrv II at Pen- 
cader(GiB.CAMBK. O/iErn, viii.^18) IntiM 
summer of 1104 Owain appeared at the eomi- 
cil of Woodstock along with his nephew 
Rhy» and some of hie chief nobles, where, on 
1 July, they all renewed their homage W 
Henry (Ralph db Dicbm, i. 311). 

The restless chieftain did not, however, 
long keep the peace. In 1165 both Owain 
and his nephew Rhys of South Wales had 
renewed their plundering Inroads (RoBnl 
OFToRiQlninHowi.BTr, iv. 222). In tfaii 
year Owain's son Davydd [see Dattbd I] 
devastated Englefield, the district betwMa 
the Clwyd and Chester, and removed ihl 



Owain 



393 



Owain 



inhabitants into the vale of Clwyd. This 
action seems to have brought Henry II affain 
t6 Wales, but he advanc^ no further than 
Rhuddlan, where he remained three days 
(probably in May 1165; Eyton, Itinerary 
d^ Henry II j p. 79 ; Bridgman, Hist, of the 
Princes of South Wales, pp. 48-9). In July, 
however, the kine led a more formidable ex- 
pedition against South Wales, where Rhys, 
uke Owain, had been devastating the Eng- 
lish border. For the first time the rival 
Welsh chieftains joined together in resisting 
the English invaders. Owain marched with 
Cadwaladr at the head of the men of Gwy- 
nedd to join Rhys. Even the men of Powys, 
now led by Owain Cyveiliog [q. v.], joined in 
the national resistance. The united host of 
the three Welsh districts encamped at Cor- 
wen to oppose Henry. The king marched 
through the vale of Ceiriog, where he lost 
many men in the woods, and at last got en- 
tangled amidst theBerwyn mountains. Rain 
and tempest completed the discomfiture ot 
the English (* panim vel nichil profecit,* 
Gebvase, i. 197), and, provisions falling 
short, Henry was forced to return without 
having encountered the enemy. In his rage 
Henry ordered the hostages that were still 
. in his hands to be blinded. Among them 
were Cadwallon and Cynvrig, two of Owain*s 
sons. Another son, named Llywelyn, died 
during the same year. 

The English king's decided repulse gave 
Owain a stronger position than ever, especi- 
ally as Henry 11 now absented himself Irom 
England for the next six years, and nothing 
was done by the central power to check the 
aggressions of the Welsh chieftains, or tlieir 
constant wars with the marchers. Owain had 
waged war against Welsh prince and Nor- 
man marcher alike. His destruction of Bas- 
ingp^erk in 1166 was a menace to the Earl 
of Chester. In alliance with Owain Cy- 
veiliog he drove out lorwerth Goch from 
Mochnant, upon which the two Owains di- 
vided the land between them. But in 1167 
the allies quarrelled, and Owain Gwynedd 
formed a fresh combination with Rhys of 
South Wales against the lord of Powys. 
Some sharp fighting ensued. Caereineon was 
wrested from Owain Cyveiliog and handed 
over to a vassal prince, O wain \ y chan . Tala- 
wem was conquered and appropriated by the 
lord Rhys. But Owain Cyveiliog called in 
the help of the Norman marchers, destroved 
Castell Caereineon, which the two Owains had 
previously erected, and killed all the garri- 
son. The two Owains and Rhys, however, 
still kept their forces together, and atoned for 
their check in Caereineon by a destructive 
inroad against the English castles of Engle- 



field. They burnt the strongholds of Rhud- 
dlan and Prestatyn, and then 'every one 
returned happy and victorious to his own 
country' {Bruty Tyicysoyion,^. 206; Annates 
Cambr. p. 67^. This was almost the last of 
Owain's warlike exploits. 

Owain's declining years were embittered 
by a long and complicated struggle with the 
church. He naturally wished to keep his 
own bishopric of Bangor free from the in- 
trusion of the Norman nominees of the Eng- 
lish king, but the struggle for ecclesiastical 
independence was complicated by the irre- 
gular and uncanonical life of the native 
champion. Owain was, however, a pious 
man after his fashion; and Giraldus Cam- 
brensis quotes some oif his quaint sayings 
in the matter (Operay yi. 144). Early m 
his reign Owain had a sharp contest with 
Maurice or Meurig, who was consecrated 
bishop of Bangor in 1139 in succession to 
David {d, 1139?) [q. v.] ITiough Maurice 
had some hesitation in professing canonical 
obedience to Canterbury, and though he was 
duly elected by * clerp^ and people of Gwy- 
nedd, Owain wrote indignantly to Bishop 
Bernard, the Norman bishop of St. David's, 
complaining that Maurice had ' entered the 
church of St. Daniel not at the door, but like 
a thief (Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, i. 
845 ; cf. GiR. Cambr. Opera, iii. 59), and pro- 
posed a meeting with Bernard and the South- 
Welsh prince Anarawd at Aberdovey, to 
combine against the intruder. After Mau- 
rice's deatn, however, in 1161, Owain ob- 
stinately kept the see of Bangor vacant, 
despite the vigorous protests of Archbishop 
Thomas of Canterbury and of Pope Alex- 
ander III. After 1164 Thomas's exile com- 
plicated the situation, and gave Owain the 
opportunity of prolonging his resistance to 
attempts which probably would have resulted 
in the intrusion of a Norman nominee, as in 
SouthWales. About 1 165 he wrote to Thomas, 
proposing that the archbishop should allow 
the consecration of a bishop of Bangor else- 
where than at Canterbury, on condition that 
he professed canonical obedience to Canter- 
bury. Owain added, moreover, that Thomas 
ought to grant the request, as no law com- 
pefied the king of Gwynedd to subjection to 
Canterbury, but simply his good will (Had- 
DAK and Stubbs, i. 364-5). Thomas naturally 
refused this request, whereupon Owain seems 
to have provided a nominee for the see, who 
sought lor consecration in Ireland from the 
Arciibishop of Dublin. This naturally made 
matters worse ; and the dispute was further 
aggravated by the pope nominating another 
candidate. But the old prince now married 
his cousin Crisiant, an alliance that drew upon 



Owain 



394 



Owaia 



kimthafreiliinmdiof thaeiiiiicli. Hewas 
aUanuitelT exeommmiff tod hjTbonm^uad 
died in November 1109, without beiiig firee 
ftom the ben (t». L 96^74; c£ Mat. But. 
.B0Blp0f,T.229-^,Bol]aSer.) BnttheWdah 
ecdeeiesties caied little for the ienteneee of 
Genterfomy. Owain dohr leeeived the last 
■aeiamenta of the ehoich (Brutp Tf fWjfto g im^ 
p. 206), and waa buried in oonaeoated anrand. 
His tomb waa placed beaide that of hiB brother 
Gadwaladr, in the pi»aby t ery of Bangor Oa> 
thedral, before the nigh altar; but on Aieh- 
hiihop Baldwin's Tiait to Bangor dozing hie 
croaading tour in 1188, the Biuop of Biugor 
was directed by the primate to zemore the 
hody of the excommunicated king from the 
aacred precincts of the church (QiB.CiJiBB. 
Opera^ tL 138). 

GHraldus Oambrensis describea Owain aa a 
man of great moderation and wisdom, and 
4X>mlHnes him with his nephew Mazeduddab 
Grufiydd and Owain Cyveiliog [O; ▼•] m the 

> Wak 



only three men celebrated in the Wales of his 




'a^man of the most extraordinary aa((aci^, 
nobleness, fortitude, and brsTezy, invinciUe 
from his youth, who never denied any one 
the request he made/ The bard Gwalchmai, 
in an odo commemorating one of Owain*8 vic- 
tories, also extols his generosity, describing 
him as a prince who will 'neither cringe nor 
hoard up wealth ' (translations of this poem 
are in Stephens's Zi^. (//^c Aymry,pp. 18- 
19 ; Archaoloffia CambrensiSj Ist ser. iu. 75- 
76; and the Cambro-Bnton, i. 229-3^^; 
Gray's well-known * Triumphs of Owen ' is 
a free rendering of this ode). Owain was 
much celebrated by the bards. Five of 
Gwalchmai's poems are addressed to him 
(Myvyrian ArcJiaiology of Wales, pp. 142- 
146, Denbigh reprint). Cynddelw also wrote 
his praises and those of his family (ib, pp. 
149-51, 103^, while Daniel ab Llosgwrn 
Mew and Seisyll wrote elegies upon him (i&. 
pp. 193, 236). Owain's merit was that he 
continued the successful resistance to marcher 
encroachment which his father had begun 
in the reign of Stephen. It required no small 
pertinacity on Owain's part to make so great 
a king as Henry II give up in despair his 
efforts to reduce Gwynedd to satisfaction. 
Owain seems, however, to have been more 
bloodthirsty than most men of his time 
and nation; and the chroniclers record many 
instances of murders and mutilations, espe- 
cially of kinsfolk, effected at his command. 
Yet his career made it possible to preserve 
a strong Welsh state against the Normans ; 
and but for his strenuous acts the successes 



of lijwelni ab lorwecth in the next go^ 
xatioii would haidlj hava been poasihla 

Owatn'a matrimonial lelatjona wera of the 
ixregolar type eommon to hia aoe aadeoan- 
try, and £erw of hia nnmevons caUchen won 
legaided bj the atiiefeer ehniehmen aa legi- 
timate, ndofn the old king died the Hens 
strife between hia aooa te hia aoooenion bed 
already Inokan oat. He ia aaid to have bed 
aeventeen aona (SxHPiuuiBy ^ 86 ; et aiio 
Gynddelw'a ' Marwnad teiln Ywein Qwyut ' 

in JTyar^ ^^®^)i!2!^ 

foUowinff ehildien of Owam axe "»«■■"*'—■ 

in the Wdah chronidea. The name of tbe 

mother la alao ipTen when known: (1) Howel 

(<i. 1171 P), -wbattt mother, Pyrog, was aa 

iriah lady, and who waa very fmaam hotb 

aa a bard and aa a warrior [aee HowiL ab 

Owiur QwnBDD]; (8) Davydd, Owam's 

nltimate ancoesaor [see Battdd I], who wis 

hia aon by his cousin Griaiant, and then- 

ibre looked upon with special dia&voor liy 

the stricter churchmen aa the aon of aa 

incestuoua union (Gib. Gaxbb. yL 184); 

(8) Bhodri (i2. after 1194), alao a aon of Gn- 
aiant (J%^|f 7yKiyMj^tbM,p. 2ffi4: cf. Mymfrim 
Ankaiolomf. pp. 20lS)j (4) Ibrwertl^tfaa 
father of LUwelyn ap iorwerCh [q. t.^ the 
avlj one of Owain's suryiving aona regudsd 
by the church as legitimate; (5) LI^iTelyB 
(d, 1165), much eulogised by the chroniclers 
{ib. p. 202) ; (6) C3^an {d. 1174), Howers 
companion in his earlier exploits ; (7) Msel- 
gwn (d. after 1174) ; (8) Cynvrig (ef. 1139); 

(9) llnun (d. 1147), 'the most praiseworthy 
young man of the British nation ' (^Brut ff 
Tywt/sof/ion, p. 170, which minutely describei 
his personal appearance). He was presumably 
a son of Pyvog (Owentian Brut^ p. 133); 

(10) Morgan, killed in 1158; (11) another 
Cynvrig, who, with (12) Cadwallon, was 
blinded by Henry II in 1165 {Brut y Tywf- 

Z'on, p. 202; Gwentian Brut calls them 
ys and Cadwallon); (13) one daughter, 
Angharad, is mentioned, who was a full 
sister of lorwerth, and therefore legitimate 
(Brut y Tytoysogion, p. 212), and who married 
Morgan ab Seisyll; (14) another daughter, 
whose name is not given, vnis betrothed early 
in Owain*s reign to her cousin Anarawd ap 
Rhys ap Gru%dd of South Wales. For the 
reputed son of Owain who is fabled to hsTS 
discovered America, see MAj>oe ap Owaih 
Gwynedd. 

[The fullest details come from Brat y Tywj8(>- 
gion (Rolls. Ser.), or with abetter text in Btsdss 
Oxford edition ; but the faulty chrondogy of 
that chronicle can be in some measure correetad 
by the more Accurate bat scantier Latin AwnaVs 
Cambri»(RoUsSer.) The Owentian Brut (Qua- 
brian Archaeological Assoeiation) gifaa haid^j 



Owain 



; OinlduB CHmbreiiiiis, Opara, Bitlph de 
Diccto, Benediclas Abbns, Gorvase of Cantei^ 
bury ; CbronidBB of Stephen, Henry II, and Ki- 
«hanl I. ed. Huvktt (all in Bulls Her.); Haddan 
sod SlubbsB CooucIIb, i. 3S4-74 ; MjTyrian Ar- 
chaiology of Waleu (Deobigb reprint); Slepbens's 
Uttnitaro of the Kjnirj.J T. V. T. 

OWAIN BUOGYNTYN (J. 1180), 
\V<:lsh cbieftniD, tvaa a natural ton of Madog 
Ap Maniludd [q.v.j His motbei is said to 
have bven a daughter of the 'Black Reeve' 
of Rug in Edeyrniou, He took hie name 
tram the fortress of PorkiogtOD, near Os- 
'weatiy, which was in Madog'a hands durinc 
the troubles of the reign of Stephen, and 
■waa then knowit to the ftolah an Brogyntyn. 
The nature of his connection with the |ilace 
IK uncertain ; if at any lime he held it, he 
did not transmit it to bis descendants. 
Owaio succeeded to two of the districts ruled 
over by his father — viz.Diumueland Kdeym- 
ion. From a manuscript in the Sebright 
collection, quoted id the ' Archieologia Cam- 
brensia * (Ist ser. i. lOo), he appears to have 
'borne rule for a time in Penllyn also. This 
•Wenhewm' which he pave to the monks 
of Basingwerk (see David's confirmation of 
the grant, dated 1240, in Dugdalb. Monagi. 
Angl. V. :*63) may have been Gweni hefin, 
near Bala. Owain married: 1. Sioned, 
daughter of Hywel op Ikladog op Idnerth, 
by whom he had no issue ; 2. Marred, 
daughter of Einion ab Seisyll of MatUafam, 
by whom he had three sons, tinifiydd, 
lileddyn (for whom see RlHEB, Ficdera, 
i, 70, ed. 1839), and lorwerlh. His posterity 
long had rights of lordship in Dinmael and 
E!deymion. 

[Dvnn's Heraldic Vi>iutIioD« of Wale>, ii. 
109; A. S. Palmer ia Cjmmrodor, x. 38-42; 
Powul'iiIIibtorie of Cambria, repriut of 1811, 
p. las.] J. E. L, 

OWAIN CYVE11,I0(J or Owain ab 

GKUiTiDr (d. 1 1971, prince of I'owys, was 
the son of Grulfydd ap Maredudd, brother 
of JIadog ap Muredudd [q. v.], prince of 
Fowys. He was, it ia said, the olTspring 
of an irregular union of his father with 
Gwervyl, daughliT of Urgen ab llowel. 
In 1150 Owain and his brother ATeurig re- 
ceived from their uncle Msdng, then ruling 
over Powys, the district of Cyieiliog, a re- 
gion including most of the middle valley 
of the Uovey, and corresponding to the 
weetemporl ions of the modem Monlgomerj-- 
shire. Owain remained ao closely connected 
trith Cyveillog that he derived from it his 
ordinu; descnptive name, which effectually 



5 Owain 

distinguished bim from bis rival, Owain ab 
(iruffydd, called Owain Gwynedd [q. v.] 
Madog died in 1160, and bis son Llyvrelyn 
being slain immediately afterwards, Owain 
succeeded to the lordship of all Powys, In 
the first years of his rci^ Owain continued 
his uncle's general policy of alliance witb 
the English against bis dangerous neighbour 
and rival, Owain Owynedd. But the grow- 
ing pressure of the Norman marchers, backed 
up by Henry I, seems 10 have caused Owain to 
alter his policy ; and in 1165 he joined Owatn 
Gwynedd nndiha Lord RhysofSouth Wales 
[see Ruts ab GnuFFTDo] m iheir resistance 
to Henry IFs invasion during that summer. 
Most of the fighting took place tn Ponys, and 
Henry II withdrew, beaten bv the elements 
and waut of food as much as by the enemy, 
and never ventured on another Welsh csm- 
paigm. Thoalliancebetweenthetwo Owains 
woscontJnucd for some time. In 11S6 they 
drove out their former ally, lorwerth Goch, 
from his terrilory in Mochnant, and divided 
that district between them. But in 1 1B7 the 
allies quHrrellod, and Owain Gwynedd joined 
with Rhys of South Wales against Owain 
Cyveiling, though the prince of Powys had 
married Ubys's daughter. Their joint forcM 
invaded I'owys, took possession of Caereineon 
and Talawem, and put Owain to flight. The 
lord of I'owys now lell back on bis old fricnde 
tbemarcbers. Hesoonreoppoaredincomijany 
with a 'French' army, won back thr lands he 
had lost, and deslroyed the nciv cast Ic which 
bis foes had built in Caereineon. War con- 
tinued between Owain Cyveiliogand Ilhys. 
In 1171 Rhys again invaded Powys, and 
forced Owain to surrender seven lioiitBges 
for his good behaviour. But a quieter time 
now followed in Wales. Davvdd, prince of 
Gwynedd [see Davtdd I], 0«a"in Gwynedd's 
son and successor, was Henry II's son-in-law. 
The Lord Rhys had become the Vm^'s 'Jus- 
tice in South Wales,' lleoryfound it wisest 
to li'ave the Walsh princes pretty much to 
themselves, and they on their part found it 
prudent lorecognise bis supremacy. Powerin 
Wales was, moreover, so divided t bat nosingle 
Welsh prince had much chance of winning 
great triumphs over his neighbours. Owain 
accordingly continued in his dependence on 
Henry II. Constant intercourse between 
Owain and his overlord led to a good deal 
of personal friendliness between them ; and 
Giraldus Cambrensia tells a story how, when 
dining with the king at Shrewsbury, Owain 
foundmeans of covertly rebuking bis overlord 
for his habit of keeping beneliccs long vacant 
in order to enjoy the cuatodyof their tempora- 
lities fOoer«,Ti. 144-5). InMaylirrhBat- 
ten^d t ne gicat council at QssaA, At which 



» ■ • 



■ 1 ■ '^' - ■ ' - 

■ "v -"i :. ■ ■ " 



Owen 397 Owen 



Ugieux de S. Dent/s, ill. 164, Collection des 
IX)Cument8 In^dite). It would therefore seem 
thAt Owen's pretensions were not altogether 



cessful at St. Sampson's and Vale Castle. 

One version of Froissart (viii. 301, ed. Luce) 

alleges that Owen also made a descent on 

undless. Lettenhove thinks that ne be- ' Jersey. While Owen was still before Castle 

ed to the familj from which the house of Cornet he was recalled by a message from 

or sprang. I the French king. On 23 June John Hastings, 

Owen went to France as a boy after his | second earl of Pembroke [q. v.! had b^n 

Cither's death, and was kindly received hy defeated and takenprisoner by aFrench and 



Philip of Valois, who made him one of his 
pageR. He continued in the service of John II, 
■ad fought under him at Poitiers on 19 Sept. 
1866, but had the good fortune to escape from 
the battle. After the peace of Bretigny in 
1860 he went to Lombardy, and there won 
much distinction as a soldier (Froisbabt, ix. 



Spanish fleet, and Owen was now ordered to 
go to Santander and arrange for a joint attack 
on La Rochelle. 

After refitting at Ilarfleur, Owen sailed for 
Spain, and reached Santander on the morn- 
ing of the very day when the Spanish fleet, 
under Don Ruy Diaz de Rojas, arrived with 



77, ed. Raynaud). On the renewal of the war i Pembroke and the other prisoners. (This 
with England Owen returned to France, and was not later than 19 July ; see Luce's notes 
in 1869 Charles V conceived the ideaof creat- | ap. Fkoissabt, vol. viii. p. xxx.) The news 
in^ a diversion by a rebellion in Wales. With I of their arrival was brought to Owen at his 
this purpose an armament was collected at , hostelry. As he came out he met Pem- 
Harfleur under the direction of Owen and a broke, whom he recognised and reproached 
Welsh squire, whom Owen had won over, with the robbery of his Welsh lands. One 
named John Win or Wynn. On putting to of the earl's squires promptly challenged 
sea in December, they returned on account Owen, who, however, refused to fight with 
of bad weather (FROissiiKT, vii. Ixxxiv, n. 1, 1 a prisoner. Owen was favourably received 
jLCVfTi, 2; Pabis, Orandes ChrontqueSyVi, 320, | by Henry of Trastamare, and Ruy Diax de 
822). Two years afterwards, on 8 May i Rojas was ordered to join in an attack on La 
1372, the French king gave directions for i Rochelle (Froissart, viii. 64, ed. Luce); 
the preparation of a fleet at Harfleur, and another account represents Owen as seeking 
two days later Owen issued a proclamation, aid for his Welsh expedition, and makes the 
in which he asserted his hereditary rights Spaniards declare that they would go beyond 
&s prince of Wales, and acknowledged his ' the Straits of Morocco, or anywhere but 
indebtedness to the French king for three Wales (Chron. des Quatre premiers Valois, 
hundred thousand francs for the cost of the ex- I p. 235; perhaps this incident really belongs 
'pedhion (Delkle, Mandementsde Charles V,^ to some other occasion). The combined 
p. 457 ; Lettenhove's Notes to Froissart, fleet under Owen and Ruy Diaz de Rojas 
yiii. 4i35-6). It w^ intended that the | appeared before La Rochelle early in August 
French armament should co-operate with a 13/2. While they were there engaged, Jean 
fleet from Spain ; but the non-arrival of the ' de Grailly, the Captal de Buch, surprised and 
latt«r force caused a diversion of the expe- defeated a French force at Soubise. Owen 
dition against the Channel Islands. The , had disembarked, and now in his turn sur- 
Guernsey legends fix the date of Owen's in- , prised the Captal de Buch as he lay before 
vasion on 5 Jan., and say that he landed on I Soubise, and took him and Sir Thomas Percy 
a Tuesday ; but it is clear that it took place [q. v.] prisoners. Accordinpr to Froissart, 
in the early summer, and perhaps Tuesday, i Percy s captor was Owen's Welsh chaplain, 
15 June, was the true date. Owen landed David House ; the man was a Welshman, but 
his troops at Vazon Bay, on the west coast his true name was Honvel Flinc (Luce's notes 
of Guernsey, and, taking the natives by sur- to Froissart, viii. p. xxxviii). Next day 
prise, marched across the island, while his (23 Aug.) Owen made an attack on the castle 
ships sailed round and landed another force of Soubise, which was promptly surrendered 
near St. Peter Port. A fierce fight took by its defenders in return for a safe-conduct, 
place on the high ground above the port, at Owen then went back to La Rochelle, where 
a spot now covered by the modem town, he was already in treaty with the townsmen, 



Despite the timely arrival of an English re- 
inforcement from St. Sauveur le Vicomte, 
the men of Guernsey were routed with great 
loss, and forced to take refuge in Castle 
Comet. Owen laid siege to the castle with- 
out success ; but, according to the Guernsey 
legend.was, through the treachery of Bregard, 
a French monk of Vale Abbey, more suc- 



who on 8 Sept. rose against the English garri- 
son and delivered the citj^ to Owen. After an 
interval Owen went with his prisoner, the 
Captal de Buch, to Paris, where he arrived on 
11 Dec. In the following spring (1373) he was 
serving under Bertrand du Guesclin, and was 
present at the battle of Chiz6 on 23 March. 
On 9 June he was retained with a hundred 



I under the Duke of BurRiwdy (Db- 
LH, Maadrmentt de CAiTrfc»f,p.965), and 
on '2-1 July occura as atpUin of La Tour de 
Broue. It seems hardly Ulcely that during this 
tjme (Jwen aliould have talien part la a de- 
scent on the English caoat.as stated bvFrois- 
eart (Ttii. pp. Ixix, 132). On 28 Jan. 1374 he 
was en^caged in Saintonge with a hundred 
man atanns, nod in the autumn was serving 
in the ffriet under Jean dHVienne at the siege 
of St. HauveurleVicomI'.', which fortress sur- 
rendered nti 3 July 187G. In the autumn 
Owen took piirl in the expedition of En- 
guerrand de Coucy to Alsace against the 
latr.er'B cousin Lnopold of Austria (Fboi»- 
8AKT. ed. I.uce, viii. p. ctxxvi, ji. 1 ; cf. Chron. 
Ar^Ua, 1328-88, p. la5, llolla Ser.) 

In August 1377 Owen was serving under 
Louis of .Ynjou at the siege of Bergerac. In 
the following month he defeated an English 
detachment, and, after the capture of Duras 
in October, was ordered to undertake the 
siege of Mortagne in Foitou. After recruit- 
ing for a time at Satntes he marched against 
Hortagno about the end of 1377 (Cutelier, 
ii. 314-101 Feoibsart, ii. 4, 19, 26-7). He 
was still engaged on the eiege when in July 
137S there came to him a squire £rom the 
Welsh miirchea named John Lambe, who, by 
giving out that he was on bis way to take aer- 
Ticewithhiacountryniui, liad mode liis way 
unharmed through Brittany, iiambe assured 

OwentbstsIlWaleswaseagerforbiscoming, I , ^ ^ ^ „ 

and, by thus working on his credulity, was ' MocCul'loch (the originol balkd is given 
taken into his service and confidence. He June nunibBT. and a translatioa in the Oetober 
then waited forafavourable opportunity, and I nuniber; tbim is an English verse translalioa 
one morning, when Owen had gone out un- ' in tbo Quomse^ Hud Jorsey MagarinB, vol, ii.); 
armed to view the castle with no other com- ' Dupont's Hialoira da Cotentin ei de sMllu.m 

E anion, treacherously slew him. Owen was , *IS-18 (Owen can hardly bb ii son of Uy«lra 
uried at the church of St. Uger, about four | ^, Rli-Vf ^f^!"! hare sug^geH.^); WoodTOJIl 
miles from Mortogne. His assassin took '■•"-■■'• - - ' 



off the coast of Brittany, and carried to 
Southampton. There be wte put to deatb,' 
and his wife was consigned to b«gary. Thii. 
of course, is pure fiction; but it looks likes 
hazy i:«colleclion of the capture of Eleanor 
de Montfort fq. v.], the intended wif« of 
LlywelynahGruflyddfq.v.],inI275. Intb* 
Guernsey account Owen a raldiera are called 
Sarragousies, which may mean Aragonecei 
but the whole narrative is mixed up vith 
legends, and perhaps confused with other ilt- 
vaaions. The Guernsey legend eavs that 
Owen landed in the early morning, and thai 
the alarm was given by a peasant callsd 
Jean Letocq -, so to be ' stimng early lik« 
Jean Letocq ' has become proverbial in iha 
island. 

[Eieept far the possible rerurenci- in tlig 
Chranipon Angliw. 1338-88. there is noollnsica 
to Owen in Eo^lish chronicles or rewirdi Ht 
pubtialied. Frulssart.ed. Lnce nndBaynand.iiii. 
ii-9. 64-84. 122, 190, ii. 4, 19. 25-7 .7i-9.vii 
Lu<;e nnd Rayaimd's notss, and ed. EenyD da 
Letlenhove. ix. T2-S, and not«a, viii. HB-i, 
ix. fi07-S, xiii. 25^; Clironiqne des Quo* 
premiers Valois (Soc. de rHist. de Fnuuw); 
Cavelier'a Cliron. de B. dn Guesetic, ii. ISS-T 
273, 203, 314-16; DeUtle's Hnndemeati d> 
ChiLrles V (bath these in Calleetian dea Doo 
mcnts inMits siir I'HiHt. de Frtmce) ; Lepeti* 
AyaU's Cranica del Rey Enriqne SegODiln, ia 

Criuiess ds lod Seyes de CastillA, ii. 34, ITTBl 
Guernsey Mogaiins, vol. vii. June, October, No- 

' Docember, with notes by Sir "' 



refuge in Mortagne, where, according 

Froiasart, he was somewhat coldly received. 

However, on 18 Sept., when John de Neville, 

flftli Baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], raised 

the siei^e, Lembu and two compani 

rewarded for accomplishing Owen's death. ] and wife of Th< 



OWEN GLENDOWF.n (13r.9?-U18f% 

Welsh rt>bel. [See Gij:Hdoweh.] 



IS were I OWEN, ALICE (_d. 1 



s Owen (d. 1698) 



done in revenge for his treatment of the 
OapUl de Buch (ii. ix. 74-9, p. Ii.; Eervjn's 
notes to Froissabt, ix. 608, xxiL 25-6). 

Owen's invasion of Guernsey SUs a large , 
place in the island legend, and a ballad : 



Wilia 



landowner,of Islington, near London. Ha 
iccurs in a deed, dated 3 Nov. IblA, 
lilt or occupier of a field within Um 
of Bamsbury (Tomlisp, . 
tion of Minfftott, p. 148 h, : Kkbpe, Xmw> 



the Guernsey patoia has survived under \ menta Weitinonasffriauia,l(!SS,p. 
various form's. According to this ballad, , her childhood, when in the fields 
Owen had married, at LaGrcvillc in France, ' ton, 'sporting with other children, 

a Eleanor, with whom he obtained ! a narrow escape of being killed by on arnnr. 



p. 197). Il 
m,' sheltM 



o Guernsey. In its fullest form the ballad . quite thoi 
.elates that after his attack on the island i: "* ' 
Owen was token prisoner by an English ship 1 1 



wthe hat on her head.' Fo 

" " " JT gratitudt 
Bchool and 



Owen 



399 



Owen 



■fanshouses on the spot. The story appeared 
bl this form within five years of ner death, 
in the second edition of Stow's ' Survay/ pub- 
Ikhed in 1618. Later on it receiyed many 
■nbellishments. 

Alice Wilkes was three times married : 
i\) to Henry Robinson, a member of the 
Braiwers' Company, by whom slie had six 
•oos and fiye daughters; (2) to William 
|M^»<, an alderman of London, by whom she 
had one daughter, Ursula, married to Sir 
Boger Owen of Condoyer, Shropshire ; (3) to 
the judge Thomas Owen. It is as the widow 
of Mr. Justice Owen that she is often styled 
Diame Alice Owen, or eyen Lady Owen; 
hat Owen was never knighted (Neale and 
Bbatley, Jlistoiy and Antiquities^ &c., ii. 
246). 

By the death of her third husband, 21 Dec. 
1698, Mistress Owen was left free to carry 
oat her long-cherished plans. On 6 June 
1008 she obtained license to purchase at 
Islington and Clerkenwell eleven acres of 
ground, whereon to erect a hospital for ten 
poor widows, and to vest the same and other 
uutdfly to the value of 40/. a year, in the 
Biewers' Company (Ca/. State Papers, Dom. 
8er. 1603-10, p. 438). The site had pre- 
Tiously been known as the ' Ermytage * field. 
Here she erected a school, free chapel, and 
•ImBhouses, on the east side of St. John 
Street Road, which stood till 1841. In 
(me of the gables three iron arrows were 
fixed, as a memorial of the event above de- 
■ciibed (Lewis, History of St, Mary, Isling^ 
Umj p. 418 ; Oent, May, vol. Ixxxii. pt. ii. 
p. ISO). By indentures dated in 1609, she 
gave to the Brewers* Company a yearly rent- 
chmge of 25/., in support of her almshouses. 
On 20 Sept. 1613 she made rules and orders 
for her new school. She had previously, by 
berwill, dated 10 Juno 1613, directed the 
purchase of land to the amount of 20/. a 
jear for the maintenance of ita master (^Re- 
port of the . . . Livery Companies^ Commis- 
sion, 1884, y. 33). She made many other 
beouests, especially to Christ^s Ilospital 
and the two universities of Oxford and 
Cambridge (cf. Stow, Survay, ed. 1618, 
p. 212). 

Alice Owen died 26 Oct. 1613, and was 
buried in the parish church of St. Mary, Is- 
lington, where a monument preserved her 
effigy and those of her children (Cole MSS, 
vol. xi. f. 175) till 1751, when, on the 
pulling down of the old fabric, part of the 
monument was removed to the school, and 
aifresh one erected to her memory in the 
new church (Nelson, History of Islington^ 
p. 320). 

By 1830 the value of the trust estates in 



Islington and Clerkenwell had grown to 
900/. a year (Report^ ubi supra). In 1841 the 
school and almshouses were rebuilt, at a cost 
of about 6,000/., on a new site in Owen 
Street, Islington, a little distance from the 
o\dL {Literary World, 11 Jan. 1840). On 
14 Aug. 1878 a new scheme obtained the 
royal assent, by which the school of Alice 
Owen was expanded into two — one for about 
three hundrea boys, and the other for the- 
like number of girls {City Press, 18 Sept. 
1875 ; Livery Companies^ Commission Report, 
V. 38). 

[Historical Dictionary of England and Wales, 
1692; FuUers Worthies, 1662; Tomlins's Ysel- 
don : a Perambulation of Islington, 1858; Nel- 
son's History of Islington, 1811 (the copy num- 
bered 10349 b in the Brit. Mus. Library has many 
additional notes by Sir Henry YAWb) ; Pinks's 
History of Clerkenwell, 1866.] J. H. L. 

OWEN, ANEURIN (1792-1851), Welsh 
historical scholar, bom on 23 July 1792, was 
son, by his wife, Sarah Elizabeth, of Wil- 
liam Owen [see I^ughe, William Owen] 
(Adgof utvch Anghof 1883, pp. 175-7J. 
While he was still a child his father took 
the additional name of Pughe on inheriting 
some property at Nantglyn, Denbighshire. 
Thither tne family acconlingly moved from 
London. Young Owen was for a short time 
at Friar's School, Bangor, but was chiefly 
educated by his father, who took special 
pains to train his son in the Welsh historical 
and literary studies in which he was him- 
self proficient. Arrived at manhood, Aneu- 
rin made his home at Tanvg\'rt, near Nant- 
glyn, and in 1820 married Jane Lloyd, also 
of NantgljTi {Seren Gomer, June 1820). His 
occupations were mainly literary until the 
passing of the Tithe Commutation Act in 
1836, when he was appointed one of the 
assistant tithe commif^ioners for England 
and Wales. On the death of Colonel Wade 
he was made an assistant poor-law commis- 
sioner ; but the duties of this position tried 
his weak constitution, and he resigned it. 
When the work of tithe commutation grew 
less urgent, he was appointed, under the En- 
closures Act of 1845, a commissioner for 
the inclosure of commonable lands. 

When the government resolved in 1822 to 
publish a uniform edition of the ancient his- 
torians of the country, the Welsh portion of 
the work was entrusted to .Fohn Humphreys 
Parry [q. v.] On Parry's death in 1825 his 
duties were transferred toOwen, who thus be- 
came the adviser of the Record Office upon all 
Welsh matters. His work falls mainly under 
two heads — the publication of tlie ancient 
Welsh laws, and the accumulation of mate- 
rial for an edition of the ' Chronicle of the 



Owen 



400 



Owen 



Princes.' Both tasks were carried on oon- 
emrently during the period 18SO-40; li- 
hrmries were yisited, manuscripts copied, and 
eoUations made, and in 1841 tne Record edi- 
tion of the laws appeared in two forms, a 
large folio and two quarto volumes. It is 
remarkable not only for the care and accu- 
racy with which the manuscripts are repro- 
duced, but also as distinguishing for the first 
time the three versions (Vene£>tian, Dime- 
tian, and Gwentian) of the orifrinal law of 
HyweL The edition of the 'Ohronide of 
tlie Princes' Brut y Tywysogion,' a con- 
tinuation of Geofirey of Monmouth's work, 
but, unlike it, based on contemnoraiT evi- 
dence) did not appear in Owen s li&time. 
The inconsiderable portion of the ' Chroni- 
cle ' which ends at 1066 was indeed edited 
by him for the * Monumenta Historica Bri- 
tannica,' 1848, but the btdk of his material 
remained unpublished, and went to the Re- 
cord Office on his death in 1861. Complaint 
was made in ' Archieologia Cambrensis' 
(8rd ser. v. 236) that the papers thus handed 
over were carelessly kept, and access to them 
had been granted to persons who were using 
them without acknowledgment ; and when 
in 1860 the Rolls edition of ' Brut j Ty wv- 
sogion ' appeared,hinder the editorship of the 
Rev. J. Williams (^Ah Ithel), the reviewer 
in the ' Archaeologia Cambrensis ' (3rd ser. 
vii. 93-103) asserted that the text, the 
translation, and all that was valuable in the 
preface were the work of Owen, who was 
nevertheless unmentioned in the book. In 
1863 ()wen*8 transcript and translation of 
the so-called * Gwentian Brut * (a Glamor- . 
ganshire version of the * Chronicle '), with 
the introduction he had prepared for the 
* Monumenta/ and a letter on the Welsh 
chronicles to H. Petrie, were printed as an 
extra volume by the Cambrian Archaeologi- 
cal Association. 

* No Welsh archteologist since the days of 
Edward Llwyd has appeared superior to 
Aneurin Owen' {ArcJueolog. Carnbr,) He 
was an accurate and well-informed paleo- 
grapher nud an apt historical critic. With 
all his father's knowledge of the Welsh lan- 
guage, he had none of his father's eccentri- 
cities. He took a keen interest in the Welsh 
movements of his day, and particularly in the 
Eisteddfod ; he was one of a committee of five 
appointed at the Abergavenny Eisteddfod 
(1838) to consider the reform of Welsh or- 
thography, and in 1832 won a silver medal 
at the Beaumaris Eisteddfod for the best 
Welsh essay on * Agriculture.* The essay 
was published in the 'Transactions' of the 
Eisteddfod, 1839, and also in a separate 
volume. Owen died on 17 July 1851 at 



Trosyparc, near Denbigh {Anmial Beffitter 

[EnwogtoD Cymra, 1870 ; AzdbaoL Gambr. 
8rd ser. ir. 208-12, v. 286. ri. 184-6, viL 98- 
108; Anoieat Lawa of Wales, 1841, Pre£u«; 
Transaetions of Beanmaria Eisteddfod, 1889.] 
J.KL. 

OWEN, CHARLES, DJ). (d. 1746), |n§- 
bytman miniater, was a younger brotiMr of 
Jamea Owen (1654-170d) [a. v.] He nio- 
ceeded Peter Aapinwall (^ June 1696, and 
60) aa minister of Cairo Street Chapeli Wir- 
rington, Lancashire, and first appears at the 
' genend meeting' of Lancaahire wii«i«t*Hi 
held at Bolton on 18 April 1697. He wu 
a member of the Wamngton daasiB, and 
acted as moderator at Liverpool on SE2 April 
1719 and 8 Nov. 1721. He educated, or 
partly educated, students for the ministrr, 
desisting for a time owing to the Schiam Bui 
of 1714, but resuming later. Hia academy, 
though small, had considerable reputation; 
as it was not supported by the TOesbyterim 
fund, it is probable that he did not teadi 
theology. Among his pupils 0768) was Job 
Orton Tq* v.] On 8 Nov. 1728 he recofed 
the diploma of D.D. ftom the Edinbunh Uni- 
versity, together with Isaac Watts andothers. 
This was probably a tribute to his treatiae 
on redemption 0723). Owen, however, is 
remembered ratner as a political dissenter 
than as a theological writer. On the death 
of Queen Anne (1714^ he published a sermon, 
the spirit of which is sufficiently indicated 
by the text (1 Kings, xvi. 20). His * Plain 
Dealing' (1716) was the subject of an indict- 
ment ; and, though no conviction followed, 
he was mulcted in heavy expenses. Most of 
his subsequent political publications were 
anonymous, but their authorship was well 
known, and Owen was regarded as a pillar 
of the Hanoverian cause in the north of 
England during the period which followed 
the rebellion of 1715. He had no love for 
quakers. He maintained a large congregation 
at Warrington for nearly fifty years, and died 
on 17 Feb. 1746. His funeral sermon was 
preached by his nephew, Josiah Owen [q. v.l 
His son John (d. 1775) is often described 
as his successor; but he was minister at 
WTiarton, Lancashire, though living in War- 
rington. Owen's successor at Warrington 
was John Seddon (1725-1770) [q. v.] 

He published, besides funeral sermons for 
Thonaas Risley (1716) and Marv Lythgow 
(reprinted 1758), and other single sermons : 
1. * Some Account of the Life and Writings 
of . . . James Owen,* &c., 1709, 12mo. 2. * The 
Scene of Delusions. . . . Historical Account 
of Prophetick Impostures,' &c., 1712, l^o; 
translated into G^erman, Leipsig, 1715; 



Owen 



401 



Owen 



inswered in 1723 by John Lacy (Jl, 1737) 
'q. v.] 3. * Hymns Sacred to the Lord's Table. 
CJoUected and Methodized,* &c., Leverpoole, 
1712, 8vo (the first book known to have been 
printed in Liverpool). 4. * Donatus Redivivus; 
or a Reprimana to a Modem Church-SchLs- 
matick, &c., 1714, 8vo; reprinted, with the 
title ^ Rebaptization Condemned,' &c., 1716, 
8vo (^an attack on two clergymen who had re- 
baplised a conforming dissenter). 5. ' The 
Amazon Disarmed,' &c., 1714, 8vo (defence 
of No. 4 against a reply by Jane Chorlton). 
6. * Plain Dealing ; or Separation without 
Schism,' Ac, 1715, 8vo ; 12th ed., 1727, 8vo. 
7. ' The Validity of the Dissenting Ministry,' 
Ac, 1716, 8vo. 8. * A Vindication of Plain 
Dealing from . . . two Country Curates,' &c., 
1716, 8vo (anon.) 9. ' Plain Dealing and it« 
Vindication Defended,' &c., 1716, 8vo (anon.) 
10. * The Dissenting Ministry still Valid,' &c., 
1716, 8vo (anon.) (m defence of James Owen's 
'History of Ordination,' 1709). 11. *The 
Jure Divino Woe,' &c., 1717, 8vo (thanks- 
giving sermon at Manchester on anniversarv 
of battle of Preston, 14 Nov. 1716, with 
appendix). 12. * Plain Reasons (1) For Dis- 
senting ... (2^ Why Dissenters are not . . . 
guilty of Schism,' &c., 1717, 8vo (anon.) ; 
23rd ed., 1736, 8vo. 13. * The Dissenters' 
Claim ... for CivU Offices,' &c., 1717, 8vo 
(anon.) 14. * The Danger of the Church and 
Kingdom from Foreigners,' &c., 1721, 8vo 

Sion.) 16. * The Wonders of Redeeming 
ve,' &c., 1723, 12mo ; abridged as * Medi- 
tations on the Incarnation,' &c. (Rel. Tract 
80c.), 1830, 12mo. 16. « An Alarm to Pro- 
testant Princes and People,' &c., 1726, 8vo 
(anon.) 17. 'Religious Gratitude; Seven 
Practical Discourses,' 1731, 12mo. 18. * An 
Essay towards the Natural History of Ser- 
pents,' &c., 1742, 4to. Posthumous was 
19. * The Character and Conduct of Eccle- 
aiastics in Church and State,' &c., Shrews- 
bury, 1768, 12mo (edited by F[rancis] 
B[oult]). He also edited * The Validity of the 
Dissenting Ministry' and other posthumous 
works of his brother, James Owen. 

[Fanernl Sermon by Josiah Owen, 1746 ; Or- 
ton's Letters, 1806. i. 159; Williams's Life of 
Matthew Heniy, 1828, pp. 143 seq., 263 ; Bogue 
and Bennett's Hist, of Ihssenters, 1833, ii. 224 ; 
Autobiography of William Stout, 1851, pp. 39 
seq.; Beamont*8 Jacobite Trials (Chetham S«)c), 
1852, p. 53 ; Notes and Queries, 19 Nov. 1853 
p. 492. 31 Jin 1874 pp. 90 seq., 1 May 1875 
p. 355, 17 Feb. 1894 p. 135; Cat. of Edinburgh 
Graduates. 1858. p. 239 ; Transactions of Hist. 
80C. Laoc. and Cheshire, 1861, p. 121 ; Halley's 
Lancashire, 1869. ii. 321 seq., 351 ; Turner's 
Nonconformist Regrister, 1881, p. 85; Minutes 
of Manchester Presbyterian Classis (Chetham 
Soc.\ 1801. iii. 858 seq.; Nightingale's Lan- 

TOL. XLn. 



cashire Nonconformity [1892], iv. 214 seq.; 
manuscript Minutes of Warrington Classis 
(1719-22) in Renshaw Street Chapel Library, 
Liverpool.] A. G. 

OWEN, CORBET (1646-1671), Latin 
poet, son of William Owen, a clergyman, of 
tontesbury, Shropshire, was bom at Ilinton 
in that county in 1646. He was sent to a 
private school kept by a * loyal parson ' named 
bcofield at Shrewsbury, where he made rapid 
progress in learning; but his friends soon 
sent him to France, and afterwards to Flan- 
ders, to be touched by Charles II for the 
cure of the king's evil, from which malady 
he was so great a sufferer that he went about 
on crutches. In May 1658 he was sent to 
Westminster School, and in the following 
year he was admitt.ed a king's scholar. Here 
* it was usual with him to speak forty or fifty 
smooth and elegant verses extempore, in 
little more than half an hour.' In 1664 he 
was elected a student of Christ Church, Ox- 
ford, and ' in a short time was well versed 
in the most crabbed subtilties of philosophy.' 
He became a student of Lincoln's Inn in 
1(565 (Foster, Alumni Oxon, early ser. iii. 
1098). After graduating B.A. on 21 May 
1667 he studied medicine, and he took the 
degree of M.A. on 23 March 1669-70 (Wood, 
Fasti Ojvn. ed. Bliss, ii. 297, 308). Wood 
says he was * the most forward person of his 
age in the university for his polite learning.' 
He died about 18 Jan. 1670-1, and was 
buried in the church at Condover, Shrop- 
shire. 

He was the author of: 1. * Carmen Pin- 
daricum in Theatro Sheldoniano in so- 
lennibus magnifici operis encseniis recitatum,' 
Oxford, 1669, 4to, reprinted in 'Musarum 
Anglicanarum Analecta,' 1721, vol. i., and 
in * Mus® Anglicanae,' 1741 , vol. i. Dr. 
Johnson says that in this poem * all kinds of 
verse are shaken together.' 2. * Divers Poems, 
in Manuscript, with Translations of Poetry, 
particularly the "Otho" of M. de Comeille, 
which he rendered into English Vt^rse.' 

[Wood's AthoMB Oxon. iii. 924; Wood's 
Annals (Outch). ii. 801 ; Welch's Alumni West- 
mon. (Phillimore), p. 157 ; Foster's Alamni 
Oxon.] T. C. 

OWEN, DAVID, D.D. (Ji. 1642), con- 
troversialist, a native of the Isle of Anglesea, 
was educated at Catharine Hall, Cambridge, 
where he graduated B.A. in 1598. He after- 
wards migrated to Clare Hall, where he com- 
menced M.A. in 1602. He was incorporated 
in the latter degree at Oxford on 14 June 
1608. He took the degree of B.D. at Cam- 
bridge in 1609, and was created D.D. in 
1618. For many years he was chaplain to 

n Ti 



Owen 

Jolm Kamsa^, viscount Iladingtoti, after- 
wardfl Eart of IIoldcraeSB. 

Ilin works «re : 1. ' Herod and Pilate 
KAODciled ; or tha Concord of Pajiist and 
F viitau (asainBt Scripture, FBthere.Counce Is, 
ftnd ottier Orthodoiall Writer*), for the Coer- 
cion, Duponitlun, and KilliriK of Kings, dis- 
covered, Cambridge, 1610, 4to, detUcated to 
John Rsmsaj, riAcount, lladingtoa. The 
original niBnuscript, entitled ' The power of 
Ptincei and the dutie of Subi»«tB,' is in ths 
King's collMtion in the British Museum, 
IB B.v. This work was repriuted, without 
tbfl dedicAlioD, uader the tiile of ' A. Per- 
■wation to I-ojslty, or the Hvbiects DTtJe. 
Wherein is proved that resisting or deposing 
of Kings (under wluit specious pretences 
soever couchad) is utterly unlawfull. Col- 
lected by D.O.,' London, 1642, 4to. A 
Dutch translation, entitled < Uerodes ends 
Pilatus vereenight,' by Johann Wtenbogaert 
or Utenbogaert, appeared in 1660. 2. ' Anti- 
Paneus, sive Detenninstio de Jure Regio, 
Iiabita Contabrigiffi in Scholia Theologicis 
19 April. ini9, contra Davidem Parsum 
CCDteraeij. rvfomiatai et Romatue Religionis 
Antimonarchasi' Cambridge, 1822, 8vo, dedi- 
cated to Jamea I, An English translation 
by Robert Mosaom [a. v.], afterwards bishop 
of Derr?, was published at York, 1643, 4to, 
David raripiia or Wanglor was profeSBor of 
divinity at Heidelberg, and bia work, entitled 
' Commentarliis in Epistolnm nd liomanos,' 
publishedatFrankfortin 1609, being regarded 
as an attack upon the roya! authority, was 

Subliclybumtin St. PaurBChurehyard,Lon- 
on, on 21 June 1632 (Bibch, Court and 
Timti of Jamen I, ii, 317). 8. ' Detectio 
Galumniarum, Sopliismatum, et Impostu- 
rarum Anonymi Papistic, qui Dialogo sub 
ementito titulo, Deus et Kex, conatus est 
astruere Poteetateni Populo-Papolem ad 
coercionem et depoaitionem Regum,' manu- 
script in the Ro^al collection, British Mu- 
seum, 10 D. xiii. The dedication, to the 
Earl of Holderneas, is dated 21 July 1621. 

[Infomifttion from J, W. Clark, e«q., MA ■ 
Addit. MS. 8877. f. 10* ; Baillet, Traits des 
Anti, ii, 144: Birch's Court and Times of 
James I. ii. 32S : Culi^'a Cat. of MSS. p. 277 ; 
Hoywood and Wrights Cambridga Unirraaity 
Transactions, ii. 282; Watt's BibL Brit.; Wood's 
Faati Oxoa. (Bliss), i, 328.] T. C. 

OWEN, DAVID or DAFYDD Y 
nABREG WEN (172&-174S), Welsh har- 
per, was the son of Owen Humphreys, by liis 
wife Gwen Hoberta of laallt, a member of a 
family that was traditionally believed to be 
descended frooi the physicians of Mvddvai. 
He was bom in 1 720, at a farml- 
y GwregWen, near Pw^mado 



Owen 

ehire. There he died in 17J&,and was buried 
in the churchyard of Yayscynbaiam, where 
in 1S40 a monunient, with a Welsh initcrip- 
tion and the figure of a harp, vnA erectiiid by 
subH'riplion over hie grave. 

Owen was aeompetent player on the harp. 
Tradition attributes to him the authorship 
of the well-known air which, in all Welia 
collections of national songs, bears bis own 
name of ' Dafydd y Garreg Wen ' aa its litis, 
thoueh it is known in Scotland by the name 
of 'July Jott,' Some account for this hy 
saying that tl was sent by Dafydd to a coa^b 
of'^his (or, according to others, a brotiiCT 
named Rhya), who was then a gardener at 
lioslin Castle in Scotland, where the airsoan 
becamo popular under a new name ; bat 
others, who accept its Scottish origin, assert 
that it was simply a favouritt one ofDa^ddi 
The air, however, poaseasea a distinctly Welsh, 
character. According to tbeWelsh tradition, 
Dafydd when on his death-bed had foUenin 
a trance, and was believed to be dead, but, 
suddenly reviving, told his mother that he 
had ju9t heard one of the sweieteat eongs of 
heaven, which, on bia harp beinc band^ 
him, he then plaved : but as the last note 
was dying awar Dafydd, too, died. The air 
was preserved from memory by his mother, 
who was herself a good harpist and a fnir 
poptesB. Sir Waiter Scott wrote words ftir 
the air, entitled ' Thp Dying Bard.' Sojit 
adds that the bard 'requested that the air 
might be performed at his funeral,' and that, 
according to the ' Welsh Harper ' (ed. John 
PBrry,p. 110), was done. At least two otbfT 
airs are ascribed to Dafydd, namely, ' Godiad 
yr Ehedydd' ('Rising of the Lark') and 
'Difyrrwch Gwyr Criccieth,' which is bIm 
known as ' Roslin Castle ' in Scotland, where 
tradition says it was popularised bj[ the sama 
cousin to whom Dafydd also sent it. Evan 
Evans {leuan Qlan Geirionvdd) wrote words 
()nWe!ah)forthia air. The finglish and Welsh 
words for the other two airs, in Briuley 
Richards'a ' Songs of Wales ' (pp. 58,79), are 
hy John Oienford and J. Ceinog Hughes re- 
spectively, 

[Welsh Minstrelsio, iv. p. vli : Stots Hia^trrl- 
sis, IT. 78 1 Jones's Welsh Huaieians, p. Bl; 
Enwngion Cymru by Foalkes, pp. 174-*; 
Cymra Fu, i. 343. For an aeeonnt of Dafrdd's 
family AseYGostiana by AlltudEtflon.lVeiiwdw, 
1892, pp. Sf-flS, where also all tht local indi- 
tiona »re coUeotod,] D. Ll. T. 

OWEN, DAVID (178+-1841). Welsh 
pfwt,b"«i l.-nnwii livhli hurdle title of 'Dp"! 
Wvri .. r;;- ....-u .- !l-.-^'mof OwenDafv'Id 
anJ '■ . ■.!.! wire,wholivpdon 

thei^.^^. L.-^..t.^, ^ lLu wimhof Lknj- 
*qmdwy, Carnarvonshire. He ma fei^tiMi 



Owen 



403 



Owen 



on 18 June 1784. He attended school at 
neighbouring villages until an improvement 
in his parents' circumstances enabled them to 
send him and his younger brother, Owen 
(the only other child), to a boarding school at 
Bangor Iscoed, Flintshire. Owen established 
himself as a shopkeeper at Pwllheli; but his 
brother David was less ambitious, and re- 
turned to the farm at Gaerwen, where he 
assisted his father until the latter's death in 
1816, and afterwards managed the place him- 
self, contriving to amass before his death a 
considerable sum of money. He joined his 
brother at Pwllheli in 1827, without, how- 
ever, ceasinff to hold Gaerwen, whither he re- 
turned in 1837, upon Owen's death. He died 
on 17 Jan. 1841, and was buried at Llangybi. 

While still a schoolboy in Carnarvonshire 
Dewi Wyn showed an aptitude for composing 
in the alliterative * strict ' metres of Welsh 
poetry. The most prominent Welsh poets 
of the day were, witn one or two exceptions, 
Carnarvonshire men, and RobertWillmms of 
Bettws Fawr (Robert ap Gwilym Ddu) tilled 
a farm in the same pansh as Dewi's parents. 
Thus the youns^ poet lived in a congenial 
atmosphere, ana was already a skilful com- 
poser at the age of eighteen. Robert ap 
Ghvilym Ddu was probably his chief bardic 
instructor ; they continued close friends until 
Dewi's death. Dewi Wyn first became known 
to the Welsh public as a poet of promise in 
1804. The Gwyneddigion Society of London, 
under the leadership of Dr. William Owen 
Pughe [q. v.] and Owen Jones (Owain Myfyr), 
was endeavouring to revive the old bardic 
customs, and, among other enterprises, of- 
fered for several years an annual medal for 
the best poem on a given subject in the 
strict metres. The subject for 1803 was * The 
Memory of Goronwy Owain.' Dewi Wyn 
conipeted, and was assigned the second place, 
Griffith Williams (Gutyn Peris) being de- 
clared the winner of the medal. The next 
su^ect announced was ' The Isle of Britain 
and its Defence against an Alien Race.' In 
1805 Dewi Wyn sent in his * Awdl Molawd 
Ynys Prydain,' but the society, after much 
discussion, gave him again the second place, 
and declared the poem bearing the pseudo- 
nym * Bardd Cwsg ' to be the best. * Bardd 
Cfwsg ' was Hugh Maurice, a nephew of Owain 
Myfyr, the autocrat of the Grwyneddigion ; 
but, yielding to the force of public opinion, 
he declined to reveal his real name, where- 
upon the society declared him to have for- 
feited the medal, and awarded it to Dewi 
Wyn. 

In September 1811 at the Eisteddfod held 
at Tremandoc a silver cup was offered for 
the best poem upon ^Agriculture,' and Dewi 



Wyn was awarded the prize. But it was 
withheld owing to the action of influential 
members of the Gwyneddigion Society (cf. 
Seren Gomer, March, 1820; JBlodau Arforif 
1869, appendix). The quarrel between the 
poet and the society finally came to a head 
in 1819. In connection with the Denbi^^h 
Eisteddfod of that year the society's medal 
was offered for the best poem upon * Charity ' 
(Elusengarwch); no announcement was made 
as to the result at the Eisteddfod itself, but 
some three weeks later *Y Dryw,' viz., the 
Rev. Edward Hughes of Bodfari, was de- 
clared the winner. The injustice of this 
award, from the poetic point of view, was 
manifest, for the poem sent in by Dewi Wyn 
is one of the noblest in Welsh literature. 

These disappointments so mortified Dewi 
that, after one or two fierce onslaughts in 
verse upon his foes, he gave up poetry alto- 
gether, writing scarcely anythmg firom 1823 
until his death. Once, in 1832, he broke the 
silence with * Stanzas to the Menai Bridge.' 
His power and genius as a poet are now 
generally recognised, but in his own day he 
received less than his due from those who 
onl^ saw in him an assertive self-esteem, im- 
patience of criticism, and asperity of temper. 
Towards the end of his life he suffered much 
from religious melancholy ; alwavs attached 
to the baptist denomination, he did not enter 
its communion until the vear before he died. 

Dewi Wyn's published works are: 1. A 
volume containing the poem on ' Agricul- 
ture,' and a few others, 1812. 2. *Awdl 
Elusengarwch,' with a prefatory letter to the 
poets of Wales, published early in 1820. 
3. ' Blodau Arfon/ containing the bulk of the 

Eoet's writings, Chester, 1842, is illustrated 
y an engraving of Dewi Wyn, firom a por- 
trait by Hoos, with a memoir compilea by 
Eben lardd from the notes of John Thomas, 
Chwilog. 4. An appendix to 'Blodau Arfon,' 
Carnarvon, 1869, contains additional poems 
and further notes upon the poet*s life and 
genius by Cynddelw (Rev. R. Ellis). 

[Blodau Arfon and Atodiad ; letters in Adgof 
uwch Anghof, Penygroes, 1883 ; Origin and Pro- 
f^ess of the Gwyneddigion Society, by W. D. 
Leathnrt, London, 1831 ; finwogion Cymru, 
Liverpool, 1870.] J. E. L. 

OWEN, DAVID (1794-1866}, Welsh 
journalist, best known as * Brutus, was bom 
in 1794 at Llanpumsaint, near Carmarthen, 
where his father, Benjamin Owen (a shoe- 
maker), was parish clerk. His motner was 
a member of a baptist church. Though he 
was not sent from the district to school, he 
received a good education, including the ele- 
ments of Latin. After a brief experience of 

dd2 



Owen 



404 



Owen 



medical studies he resolved to enter the bap- 
tist ministry. He joined the Baptist College 
at Bristol, but in a year the petty persecutions 
of his fellow-students, debt, and a roving 
spirit drove him back to Wales. After keep- 
ing school for a short time at Gilfach, near 
Aber, Carnarvonshire, he was invited to take 
charge of the small baptist churches of Taly- 
graig, (lalltraeth, Ty*ndomen, and Rhos Ilir- 
waen, in t he Lleyn district of Carnarvonshire. 
lie was accordingly ordained, and settled at 
Llangian, shortly afterwards marrying Anne, 
the daughter of Thomas Jones of Rhandir, a 
farmer of the localitv. Owen's stipend was 
small, and he was still compelled to eke out a 
livelihood by keeping school and by giving 
medical advice to his neighbours. In 1824 he 
made his first appearance in literature. Being 
out of humour with the * Cvmreigyddion * or 
Welsh Language Society of Lleyn, he sent to 
*Seren Ciomer,' the leading Welsh magazine 
of the day, an article on * The Poverty of the 
W^elsh Language,' signed * Brutus, Lleyn.' 
The ability of the article, which went to show 
that the Welsh had no literature worthy of 
mention, was at once recognised ; it was 
answered by Gwallter Mechain and Cam- 
huanawc, and when Owen revealed himself 
as its author his reputation as a Welsh writer 
was established. Fame, however, did not 
bring liim brtMid, and, under pressure of 
poverty, he fulsely told Dr. Lant Car])entor 
of Bristol that the congregations under his 
charge were leaning towards unitarianism, 
and asked, since he, as their minister, shared 
their views, for help from the presbyterian 
fund. The inquiries set on foot by Dr. Car- 
penter soon exposed the deception ; the facts 
came to the knowledge of the baptists of 
North Wales, and at the Pwllheli Associa- 
tion M^rutus' was expelled from the bap- 
tist denomination. Ilis father-in-law was 
an indep(>ndent, and this, with his fame as 
a writer, secured his admission as a mem- 
ber of th»^ church of that denomination at 
Capel Newydd. II (^ marked his chang(^ of 
allegiance by writing a book against adult 
baptism, hut, though allowed to preach in , 
the inde])endent churches, won no great 
popularity among them. His next step was 
to move to Tyddyn Sweep, Maen addfwyn, 
near Llanerchymedd, Anglesey, w^here there 
was an independent church. Here he met 
with no better success, and in a short time 
moved again to Bon t newydd, near Carr 
At both places he keut school. 

Towards the e»^ "^e becff 

of *Lleuad yr »no: 

monthly magn 
ystwith ; and ' 
himself at 



reach of the printing office. In 1830 the 
printer, who was on the eve of bankruptcy, 
sold the goodwill of the * Lleuad ' to Jef- 
frey Jones of Llandovery, whither accord- 
ingly ' Brutus ' followed it aa editor. Here 
it was aa unprofitable aa at Aberystwith, 
and in October 1830 the goodwill was sold 
to William Rees, a Llandovery printer, and 
a number of independent ministers who 
wished to start a similar magazine in connec- 
tion with their denomination. The result 
was the appearance of the * Efengylydd ' in 
laSl, with * Brutus ' as editor; but m 1836 
differences arose on political questions be- 
tween the publisher, a churchman, and the 
independent ministers, who were the chief 
contributors, and the 'Efengylydd' ceased 
to appear. The independents started the 
*Diwygiwr' at Llanelly ; Rees established 
the * Ilaul,' with * Brutus * as editor, for the 
defence of the church. This involved a £resh 
change of creed on the part of ' Brutus,' who 
now became a churchman. 

lie continued to edit the * Haul ' until his 
death, making it the vehicle of merciless 
satire of the nonconformists, whom he had 
deserted. His home for the earlier part of 
this period was a cottage in Cwm dwr, on 
the road from Llandovery to Brecon. Later 
on he moved to Bron Arthen in the same 
divStrict. lie died on 16 Jan. 1S06, and was 
buried in Llywel churchyard. 

' Brutus ' was the author of the following 
Welsh works : 1. * A Treatise in Defence of 
Infant Baptism,' Aberv8twith,1828. 2. ' I*ro- 
ceedings of the Esta\)lished Cliurch,' 1841. 
tS. * Eliasia,' notes on the career of John 
Elias of Anglesev (d. 1841), written under 
the pseudonym of'* Bleddyn,' 1844. 4. * Christ- 
masia,' a similar Eccount of Christmas Evans 
(d. 1838). 5. 'A Geography of the Bible.' 
Llangollen, n.d. 6. * Brutusiana,' a selec- 
tion of his non-controversial writings, pub- 
lished for him (free of cost, it is said) by 
Mr. Rees of Llandoverv in 1855. Since his 
death * Wil Brydydd y Coed ' has been re- 
printed from the * Ilaul ' (Carmarthen. 1 S7t>\ 
and a second edition has appeared of 'Christ- 
masia' (Liverpool, 1887). 

[The fullest account of ' Brutus' is that given 

in the Traethodydd for April and Octol>er, 1867, 

by a friend of long standing (the late J. R. 

Kilsby Jones, it is believed) ; there is a fiiirly 

complete bibliography in Ashton's (Welsh) His- 

'nry of Welsh Literature fmm 1650 to 1850 

94). Information has been kindly supplied 

Messrs. T. Roberts and H. Kllis, Aher, and 

, McKillop, Llanorch y Me<ld.] J. E. L 

EN. E J) (1728-1 807\ trans- 

* Ji Persius, thini son of 

f , Montgomeryshire, 



Owen 



405 



Owen 



was bom in 1728, and matriculated at Jesus 
College, Oxford, on 22 March 1745-6, gra- 
duating B.A. on 1 Dec. 1749, and M.A. on 
1 June 1752. He was appointed head- 
master of the grammar school at Warring- 
ton on 4 June 1757, incumbent of Sankey 
Chapel in 1763, and rector of Warrington 
on 14 Sept. 1767. The first and third of 
these offices he retained until his death. The 
dilapidated fabrics of school and church 
each received extensive repairs under his 
guidance, and both as master and clergyman 
he acquired a high local reputation. Among 
his pupils were George Tiemey, president of 
the board of control; i)r. John Wright, fellow 
of Brasenose College, Oxford ; John Almon, 
Dr. Thomas Barnes, and John Fitchett. He 
was president of the Warrington Library, 
which was established in 1760, and took a 
prominent part in the promotion of the 
literary and social interests of the town. 
Owen died unmarried in April 1807, and was 
buried in the chancel of Warrin^on parish 
church. His portrait is preserved in the War- 
rington Museum, and a silhouette portrait 
is given in Kendrick's * Warrington Worthies.* 
Gilbert Wakefield speaks of Owen as * a 
man of most elegant learning, unimpeach- 
able veracity, and peculiar benevolence of 
heart ; ' he was, however, lampooned in 
Thomas Seddons's' Characteristic Strictures,* 
1779. His chief work is his * Satires of 
Juvenal and Persius, translated into Eng- 
lish Verse,* London, 1785, 2 vols. 12mo ; 
later editions dated 1786 and 1810. He 
wrote also * A New Latin Accidence, or a 
Complete Introduction to . . . Latin Gram- 
mar, 1770; 5th edit., 1779 ; other editions, 
entitled *The Common Accidence Improved,* 
1800, 1804, 1819; and 'Elementa Latina 
Metrica,* 1796. 

[fifarsh's Lectures on the Literary Hist, of 
WarriDgton; Beamont's Warrington Church 
Notes, 1878. p. 104; Kendrick's Warrington 
Worthies; Wakefield's Memoirs, 1792. p. 161 ; 
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Smith's Bibl. Anti- 
Quakeriana.] C. W. S. 

OWEN, Sib EDWARD CAMPBELL 
RICH (1771-ia49\ admiral, horn in 1771, 
eon of Captain William Owen of the navy 
{d. 1778), and first cousin of David Owen, 
senior wrangler in 1777, was home on the 
books of the Enterprise in the Mediterra- 
nean when he was barely four years old, 
and 1780-2 he was similarly borne on the 
books of ships in the West Indies. His ac- 
tual entry into the navy seems to have been 
1786, on board the Cmloden, guardship at 
Plymouth. {le afterwards served on the 
home, Mediterranean, North American, and 
West Indian BtationB ; and on 6 Nov. 1793 



was promoted to be lieutenant of the For- 
tun6e. Afterwards, on the home station, 
in the summer of 1796, he was acting-cap- 
tain of the Impregnable with Hear-admiral 
Sir Thomas Rich, his godfather, and of the 
Queen Charlotte with Sir John Colpovs; 
and on 19 Sept. was promoted commander. 
In May 1797 he had charge of a division of 
gun-brigs at the Nore, under the command 
of Sir Erasmus Gower. On 23 April 1798 
he was posted to the Northumberland, from 
which he was moved to the Irresistible, in 
the Medway. In 1801 he commanded the 
Nemesis in the North Sea and off Dunkirk 
or Boulogne. In May 1802 he was ap- 
pointed to the Immortalit6, in which, on the 
renewal of the war, he was actively em- 
ployed on the coast of France, capturing or 
destroying a very great number of tne enemy's 
gunboats or privateers, more especially, on 
20 July 1804, when, in conjunction with 
four brigs and a northerly gale, he insured 
the destruction of many gunboats and seve- 
ral hundred soldiers between Boulogne and 
Staples (James, iii. 227-8 ; Chevalieb, iii. 
107). In October 1806 he was moved to the 
Clyde and ordered to hoist a broad pennant. 
In 1809 he was attached to the Walcheren 
expedition. He afterwards commanded the 
Inconstant in the North Sea, and in 1813 
the Cornwall. In 1814 he commanded the 
Dorset yacht, and on 2 Jan. 1815 was nomi- 
nated a K.C.B. In 1816 he was appointed 
to the Royal Sovereign yacht, which ne com- 
manded for the next six years ; and from 
1822 to 1826 was commander-in-chief in the 
West Indies, with a broad pennant in the 
Gloucester. On 27 May 1825 he was pro- 
moted to be rear-admiral ; in 1827 he was 
surveyor-general of the ordnance ; in March 
1828 was appointed on the council of the 
lord high-admiral ; and from December 1828 
to 1832 was commander-in-chief in the East 
Indies. On his return he was nominated a 
G.C.H. on 24 Oct. 1832. He became a vice- 
admiral on 10 Jan. 1837, and from 1841 to 
1845 was commander-in-chief in the Medi- 
terranean, with his flag in the Queen and 
afterwards in the Formidable. He was nomi- 
nated a G.C.B. on 8 May 1845; became 
admiral on 11 Dec. 1846, and died on 8 Oct. 
1849. He married, in 1829, Selina, daughter 
of John Baker Hay, captain in the navy. 

[MarshalVs Roy. Nav. Biogr iii. (voLii.) 126; 
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Journal of the Royal 
Geographical Society, vol. xz. p. xxxiv ; Oent. 
Mag. 1849, ii. 647.] J. K. L. 

OWEN,EDWARDPRYCE(1788-1863), 
artist, bom in March 1788, was the only son 
of Archdeacon Hugh Owen (1761-1827) 



Owen 



406 



Owen 



^.T.l He wedMitodtt Si. Jolors Colleen 
Gbaiindgv, wImto k» gndostBd BLA. 1810^ 
MJL 181(8. AfteroflkSttiiigfrrnBetimeat 
Plufc Straci ClwBfly Giotieaof Sqpm^IiOB* 
don, k» beeuM Ticar of WdliBgtoi^ andrae- 
tor of EnoB-vpQft4hfr>Wilteoan» Sln^ 
aluieyholmBg thew liTiagsfiiMi 27 Feb. I828 
(Foirn, /Mfer JSbcAv.) till ISMl WbOe 
tza^eUmg m Fnaee and Bdpsm, and (in 
yy ) m Ilalr, the Lefrant, Gcnaay, and 
8 w Mtjenanfly he made mDnenma diawingi, 
inm which he anerwaida ptodocedetdui^B 
and pMAiuea in oils. He contribnled ■ereral 
piatea to the * Hiitonr of Shxewahnrr,' 1825^ 
fij Hugh Owen (his &ther) and J. R Blahe- 
waj, and iHaed the IbDowiHr: L 'Etdi- 
inga of Ancwnt Bail£ngs in Shnwahnrjr ' 
(with lettefpEe«),Notb 1 and 3 onlr, London, 
1890-1, Ibl. 2. 'Etdiinga* (inmait and 
iHt3r-llTe platee), London, 1828, nml IbL; 
printelT printed. 3L « The Book ci^ Etch- 
uffB,' Toll. 1812; ToLiL1855. 

In the latter part of hie life Owen lived 
at Bettwa Han, lIontraMiTBhire. Hedied 
at Chdtcnham on 15 J olj I'dSSL 

[QcBL Hag. 1863, pi. ii Ric 244. 380; Bed- 
gnre't Diet, of Aitista ; Oioper • Kogr. DieC ; 
8ealwit*» AUgemeiMi Kuftlcr-LoDeon; Bnu 
Hai. C^.] W. W. 

OWEX, ELLIS (l^J^^l^^^. T^el*h 
antiquary and poet, fon of Owen Ellis and 
Ann Thomas his wife, of CefnTineiisvdd, in 
the parish of Ynys CynhaiAm, Camarron- 
shire, was bom on 31 Mairh 17^5?. He went 
to school at Penmorfa, and was afterwani« 
sent to Shi>?wsbuiT : on r^tnming home he 
settled at Cefvnmeusydd. and on his &ther*s 
death took ciiarsre of the farm. He spent 
the Tvst of his life at CefnYmeosrdd as a 
prosperous fanner of much Kval mfloence. 
and died there on -7 Jan. ISd?. He was 
chiefly remarkable as a writer of • englynion * 
(stanzas\ as a local antiquary and pmealo- 
gfist. and as the friend and tutor of the yoang 
poets of ihe district. The • Literary Society 
of Cefnymeusydd.' the precursor of many a 
society of the kind in Wales, met fortnightly 
at his houj^ and under bis pnesidency for 
eleven years (^Is>l6-^57V Hi* poeficaf and 
pitMe writinj!9 weiv published, with a luo- 
graphical notice, under the title of *Cell 
MeudwT*^*The Hennits Celll in 1877 
(Tmaa^V Fonr dsTS belbie his death be 
had been cloctcd alilknrof the SocfteCrof 
Antifnarietk 

(OOllladb^sl 



CAniles Conlifie-OwenJELN., and Maxy, only 
d an ght e r of Sbr Henxy BloHetyfomerly chief 
jvstiee of BengaL He was originaily n* 
tended fiir the aea, and at the ageoftweha 
entered the nary, but he was obliged 17 
weak health to abandon the nrofeasion after 
tre yeaiB* sarviee in the Meoitenanean and 
{ the West Indiea. In 1854 the inflnenee of 
: an dder brother, laentenant-colanel Hnoy 
Cbaxlea CnnliflMhren [o. t.], obtained bim 
a poet in the Science and Art Bepaitnieiit^ 
thn neently eataUiebed throng the initia- 
ttwe of Sir Henry Gole J[q. t.] This aUe ad- 
minietrator peieeiTed in Owen talents not 
nnlilBB his own, and in 1866 appointed bim 
aa me of the siqpenntendents, mmr himself 
of the British section of the fatematiansl ei- 
hibitiQnheld at Paris in that year. Thns com- 
menced the work fiv whida Owen showed 
a fecial eapaettr, and in the ezeeation of 
whidi he obteined for himself a unique lepa* 
tation. To Cede and Owen muat be largely 
attributed the success which attoided tlie 
c n tablinl i im 1 n t of intenational exhibitians^ 
frr, if the origiaal idea was due to Cole, its 
snceessfnl development was largely the work 
of Owen. With lem oriffinal power then 
Cole, Owen had an equal espacity for or- 
'■ ganisatiQn, and an even greater facili^ ftr 
taking up new ideas and carrying them to a 
successful issue. Both had singular per- 
sonal influence. Cole*8 masterful indiTida- 
ality oTerpower«d opposition ; Owen's charm 
of manner and natural geniality prevented 
it. 

Owen*s successful administration in Paris 
in 1^55 led to his appointment in 1857 ss 
deputy general superintendent of the South 
Kensington Museum, and in 1860 he was 
promottnl to the post of assistant director, 
Cole being director of the museum and secre- 
tary of the Science and Art Department. 
In 18i6:? the second great London exhibition 
was held, and Owen acted as director of the 
foreign sections, a post for which his know- 
ledge of foreign languages specially qualified 
him. In 18(57 another exhibition was held 
in Paris, and Owen was second in command 
to Cole as assistant executive commiBsioaa. 
So much credit did he obtain by bis assiduous 
laboursthat whaiacommissionwasappointed 
I to nroride for the representation of Eng- 
land at the Vienna exhibition in 1873 Owen 
was made its secretary, and successfully 
: coped with the special difficulties of the post 
; In the same year Cole retired from the two 
I posts he held' at South Kensington, and one 
if them, the directorehip of the museum, WW 
'■■■led upon Owen. 

'^^ "ntenatknal exhibition was tint 

i^dslphia in 1878. Owen wn 



Owen 



407 



Owen 



appointed executive commissioner for Great 
Britain, and visited America for the purpose 
of making the preliminarv arrangements. 
Circumstances, however, led to his resigna- 
tion of the appointment, which was after- 
wards filled hy Sir Ilerhert Sandford. In 
1878, however, he again had charge of the 
British section at the exhibition held in 
Paris. There he was extremely popular, 
mlike with his own countrymen, the }* rench 
officials, and the representatives of other 
countries. At the close of the exhibition he 
was created a K.C.M.G. and CLE. (he had 
received the C.B. after Vienna), and was also 
the recipient of many foreign decoratious, in- 
cluding that of grand officer of the Legion 
of Honour. 

Owen subsequentlv turned his foreign 
experiences to useful account in his own 
country. When a scheme was put forward 
for a fisheries exhibition in 1883, its pro- 
moters were glad to secure his assistance. 
The proposal, as it came to him, was no more 
attractive than the scheme for annual exhi- 
bitions which had collapsed in Sir Henry 
Cole*8 hands in 1874. Owen introduced an 
element of amusement and popularity, and 
the Fisheries exhibition became the fashion- 
able lounge of London for the summer of 
1883. He followed this up with the Health 
(1884) and Inventions (1886^ exhibitions on 
a similar scale, and completea the series with 
the Colonial and Indian exhibition of 1886. 
For this a royal commission was appointed, 
with the I'rince of Wales as president and 
Owen as its executive officer. The plan was 
well received in the colonies, and the exhi- 
bition proved in every way, pecuniarily, so- 
ciaUy, and politically, a great success. Owen 
was made a K.C.B., but a serious disappoint- 
ment followed. The Colonial and Indian ex- 
hibition developed into the Imperial Insti- 
tute, founded in 1887, on the occasion of her 
Majesty's jubilee, and it was anticipated that 
its management would have been given to 
Owen. The direction of the institute was, 
however, placed in other hands. 

In 1893 Owen retired, after some years of 
failinff health, from his post at the South 
Kensmgton Museum. Though he made no 
pretence to expert knowledge, and never 
profesfled any special enthusiasm for art, he 
took great interest in his official work, and 
found in it abundant scope for his adminis- 
trative powers. It was, however, in the 
more public life connected with exhibitions 
that Owen's real happiness lay. The popu- 
larity he deservedly obtained was a keen 
pleasuxe to him, and he always seemed rest- 
teat wheni in the intervals between one ex- 
liihitioii and another, his energies were con- 



fined to the routine work of the museum. He 
died at Lowestoft on 23 March 1894. 

He married, in 1854, Tenny, daughter of 
Baron Fritz von Reitzenstare, of the royal 
Prussian horse-guards, and had a family of 
two sons and six daughters. 

Lady Cunliffe-Owen died at Kirkley Cliff, 
Lowestoft, on 24- Oct. 1894, aged 63. 

[Obituary notices in Times 24 March 1894, 
Standard 24 March 1894. Journal Society Arts 
30 March 1894; notice in the World, 23 Oct. 
1878 ; personal knowledge.] H. T. W. 

OWEN, GEORGE (d, 1558), physician* 
was bom in the diocese of Worcester, and was 
educated at Oxford. He became probationer- 
fellow of Merton College in 1519 (Brod- 
RICK, Memorials of Merton College, p. 251), 
and graduated M.A. in 1521, M.B. in 1525, 
and M.D. in 1528 {Oxford Univ. HegiftteryOx" 
ford Hist. Soc. i. 20). In 1525 he received a 
license to practise his profession, and ap- 
parently at first settled at Oxford; but soon 
after his graduation he was appointed phy- 
sician to Henry VIII, and frequently visited 
the court. He, together with John Ohambre 
and William Butts, attended the birth of 
Prince Edward, afterwards Edward VI, in 
1537, and signed the letter to the council 
announcing the serious condition of the 
child's mother, Jane Seymour. The state- 
ment that he performed the Caesarian opera- 
tion upon her is untrue. Through 1537 and 
1538 he was often summoned to prescribe 
for the prince (cf. Nichols, Lit. Hemaiiis of 
Edward F/, pp. xxv, xxxv). The king proved 
a generous client, and made him many grants 
of lands and houses in Oxford and its 
neighbourhood, to which Owen added by 
extensive purchases. In 1537 he was given 
the manor of Yamton, Oxfordshire. In 1541 
he received the site of Rewley Abbey, which 
soon passed to Christ Church ; and he 
acquired Inn Hall and St. Alban Hall, 
which had formed part of Cardinal Wolsey's 
property. These bu ildings were subsequently 
sold to Merton College. In 154H he acquired 
Cumnor Place. Godstow Abbey also fell 
into Owen's hands, and there he often re- 
sided. He was one of the subscribing wit- 
nesses to the will of Henry VHI, who left 
him a legacy of 100/. (cf. Ellis, Oriy.LetterSf 
3rd ser. iii. 233). 

Edward VI continued him in his office of 
royal physician, and treated him with as 
much liberality as his father. In 1550 he 
bought the rectory and chapel of St. Giles, 
Oxford (Wood, City of Oxford, ii. 70). By 
letters patent, dated 4 Feb. 1552-3, Edward 
gave to him, jointly with Henry Martin 
of Oxford, Durham College, which they sold 



Owen 



408 



Owen 



a year later to Sir Thomas Pope for the site 
of his projected Trinity College (ib. p. 274). 
On '26 Oct. 1552 he received a royal grant of 
land of the value of 20/. a year. 

Meanwhile he was taking a prominent 
place in his profession, and was held in 
esteem by the public. Leland addressed an 
* Encomium/ * Ad D. Audoenum Medicum 
Kegium ; ' and, according to his friend 
Thomas Caiu8[(j. v.], he and Queen Catharine 
Parr joined in inducing Caius to translate 
into English Erasmus's paraphrase of St. 
Mark's Gospel. He was admitted a fellow 
of the College of Physicians on 25 June 
1545 ; an elect in 1552, in place of Dr. John 
Chambre, deceased ; and on 2 Oct. 1558 was 
elected president, to which office he was re- 
appointed in the following year. At the same 
time he was nominated royal physician on 
Mary's accession, and in the first year of the 
new reign he was instrumental in obtaining 
an act for the confirmation and enlargement 
of the powers of the College of Physicians. 
Two years later, when a diflerence arose 
between the College of Physicians and the 
university of Oxford concerning the admis- 
sion by the latter of Simon Ludford and 
David Laugliton to the degree of bachelor of 
medicine. Cardinal Pole, tnen chancellor of 
the university, directed that body to consult 
Dr. Owen and Dr. Tliomas Huys, the queen's 
physicians, *de instituendis rationibus quibus 
Oxonicnsis acadcmia in admittendis medicis 
niteretur.' ( )wen and his colleague suggested 
an agreement which the chancellor approved 
and ratified. Owen remained till his death on 
friendly terms with Queen Mary. In the 
spring of 1555 she sent him to Woodstock 
to report on the health of the Princess Eliza- 
beth. At the new year of 1556 he presented 
the queen with 'two pottles of preserves' 
(Nicolas, Prinj Purse Kipenses of Pnncess 
Man/). He died of an epidemic intermittent 
fever on 18 Oct. lo58, and was buried on 
24 Oct. at St. Stephen's Church, Walbrook 
(Mach YN, Diary J p. 177). He was the author 
of a treatise named ' A meet Diet for the Xew 
Ague, set forth by Mr. Dr. Owen,'fol. London, 
1558 (Tanner). ' 

Owen left two sons, and two daughters, 
Lettice and Elizabeth. The elder son, Kichard 
Owen of Godstow, married Mary, daughter of 
Sir Leonard Chamberlaine of Sherborne, Ox- 
fordshire, and had issue. William, the second 
son, was, with his wife Anne, daughter of John 
Kawley of Billesbv, Northamptonshire, resid- 
ing at (\imnor Place when Amy Robsart met 
her death there in 1500 [see under Dudley, 
Robert, Earl of Leicester]. William Owen 
sold Ciimnor to Anthony Forster in 1572, and 
in the same year was elected M.P. for Oxford 



(Turner, i?ecord»(/Ox/brrf, pp. 338-9). He 
seems to have retained his father's property 
at Godstow, and resided there. 

John Owen, described in 1615 as a Roman 
catholic, of Godstow, was Richard Owen's 
grandson, and great-grandson of the physi- 
cian. He achieved some notoriety in 1615 
by being charged w4th using the treason- 
able expression that it was lawful to kill 
the king, since he was excommunicate. The 
jury brought in a verdict of guilty, and sen- 
tence of death was passed; but, after remain- 
ing in prison in the king's bench for three 
years, Owen was liberate^d and pardoned on 
24 July 1618, at the request of the Spanish 
ambassador, on condition of his leaving the 
country within twenty days {State Trials^ ii. 
879 ; Gardiner, Hist. ii. 304-5 ; Cal. State 
Papers, 1611-18, pp. 648, 558). 

[Yisitation of Oxfordshire. 1566 and 1574 
(Harl. Soc.), pp. 127-8 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. 
i. 36; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 274; 
John Chambers's Worcestershire Biographies, 
pp. 69 sq. ; Tanner's Biogr. Brit.] S. L. 

OWEN, GEORGE (/. 1604), author. 
[See Harrt, George Owen.] 

OWEN, GEORGE (1562-1613), county 
historian, bom in 1652 at Henllys, near 
Newport, Pembrokeshire, was the eldest son 
of William Owen (1409-1674) [q. v.1, by 
Elizabeth Herbert, a descendant of vVilliam, 
first earl of Pembroke of the Herbert line. 
On the attainment of his majority, Newport 
Castle and the baronial rights of the lord- 
ship of Kemes were delivered to him by his 
father, and for twenty years of his life he 
was in conflict with the council of the 
marches as to his possession of * jura regalia' 
within the barony. Commissions sat at New- 
port in 1588 and' 1589 to take evidence on 
the point, and it appears that Owen was at 
one time placed under arrest in his own 
castle of Newport. In 1578 he was admitted 
member of Barnard's Inn, but appears to 
have always resided in Pembrokeshire, where 
he held the office of vice-admiral for the 
counties of Pembroke and Cardigan, and 
was sherift* for the former county in 1587 
and in 1602. In his capacity as magistrate 
of a maritime county he was active in the 
time of the Spanish scare, and letters ad- 
dressed by him and some colleagues to the 
council are still preserved {Cal. State Paperf, 
Dom. Scr. 80 July and 28 Oct. 1599; cf 
Spurrell, Carmarthen^ p. 115). In 159l\ 
on the attainder of Sir John Perrott [q. v.", 
Owen was one of the commissioners appomte<i 
by the crown to survey Perrott's property 
(Owen, Peynhrokeshire, pp. 136 n. 2, 191). 
He died in 1618. 



Owen's chief lilersiy work was the ' 11&- 
scriplion of PembrokeBhire,' dated 18 Ma? 
1603, which was indifierently edited, with 
some important omisEions, for the ' Cambrian 
ReRiater^ (vols. i. and ii.) in 1796-6 by 
Ridiard Fenton. The copy u»ed hy Fen- 
iubsequently belongea to Sir The 



<Harlei«n MS. 6350) hw been faithfully re- 
produced by a descendant of the author, 
Mr. Henry Owen of WithybuBh, under the 
tirle of Owen's ' Pembrokeshire ' {G/mmro- 
dorvm Iteford Ser., No. I, London, 1892, 
8vo). Another autograph manuscript has 
since been discovered id the Marquis of 
Bute's collection [Arrh. Cambr. J>th aer. 
ii. 330); and a transcript of llorleian MS. 
6350, made by Bishop Biir^ss, is now in 
the library of St. David's College, l^^mpeter. 
In design the work is similar to Carew's 
* Survey of Com wall,' and presents a valuable 
picture of country life in (he Elizabethan 
■ge. Bui it also contains so remarkably ac- 
curate on account of the geology of South 
Wales that Owen has been styled 'the patri- 
arch of English geologists ' (see Edinburgh 
BtTafw, \^T\\ l$41,1xxiii.3; cf. Costhbare, 
Outlines of Gf.logy, ed. Phillips, 1822, In- 
troduction, p. il). 

AmongOwen'sother works are the foUow- 
tng: 1. 'The Description of Wales,' written 
m 1602, and printed in the ' Gentleman's 
Magazine ' (IS23, pt. ii.) from an inaccurate 
transcript (Phillipps MS. 6359) of the ori- 
ginal auloeraph manuscript now preserved 
ftt the Bodleian Library (Gongh MS. Wales, 
No. 3; see its history in Gocgh, Britttk 
Topogrophy, 2nd ed. 1780, ii. 495). [See 
Habbt, GtWBOEOwfsN.towhomit is ascribed 
in error.] 2. 'The Description of Milford 
Havon,' written in 1695, probably with the 
view of inducing the government to fortify 
the haven. There is an autograph copy in 
the PhUlipps Library, MS. 14445 (see Pbn- 
UTDDOCK WTifDHAM, Tour throv^h Watet, 
1781 edit. p. 70), and a transcript among 
the Additional MSS. in the British Mu- 
Mum {No. 22623). 3. 'A Cataloge and 
Genelogie of the Lordes of Kemes,' being 
Rawlinson MS. B. 469 in the Bodleian. 
The forcing three works are printed (from 
the oriijinaia) in the appendix to Owen's 
' Pembriiliesbire.' 4. ' Baronia de Kemes,' 
being a treatise on the position of Kemes as 
a lordship-marcher, together with charters 
and documents relating to the barony, col' 
lected by Owen, andpreserved at Bronwydd, 
near Cardigan. These, with some other 
shorter tracts, were published by the Cam- 
brian Archwological Association in 1661-2 



J Pennant's 
265). 

a consider- 
many of 



(London, Svo). Seven of the charters, with 
Owen's notes, had been previously published 
in 1841 by Sir Thomas Phillipps at the 
Middiehill Press under the title of ' Cartas 
Baronies de Kemes ex MSS. Oeorgii de 
Carewe arm. de Crowcombe in Com. So- 
merset.' 6. ' A Treatise of the Government 
of Wales,' printed in Clive's 'History of 
Ludlow' (pp. 97-146) from LanadowneMS. 
No. 315, art. 1, in the British Museum, which 
appears to be in part a copv of the Ilarleian 
MS. 141, art. I, which 'is given in the 
appendix to Owen's ' Pembrokeshire,' and 
was previously printed incorrectly in Lloyd's 
' History of Powys Fadog,' ii. I. A sum- 
mary of this tract, is also given 
' Tours in Wales ' (ed. Rhys, iii 
Besides the above, Owen lef 
able quantity of short Ireatis , 
which fell into the hands of Fenton, who at 
one time intended publishing them (see his 
Prmbrokokire, p. 403), but several of them 
wire subsequently sold by his son in 1S58 
to Sir Thomas Phillipps. Among those not 
already enumerated are Owen's commonplace 
l>ook,called'ThoTayWs Cushion '(Phillipps 
MS. 14427), which is referred to in llces;8 
' Beauties of England and Wales ' (vol. xviii. 
under ' South Wales,' sub fine), and a col- 
lection of Welsh iiedigrees la attributed to 
liim. Another volume of pedipreps, written 
mostly in Owen's hand, and in part printed 
in Lewis Dwnn's ' Heraldic Visitations ' (ii. 
293-36-1), where Owen is erroneously iden- 
tiHed bv the editor with bis son, Qeoi^ 
Owen, York herald (cf. also i. 7, 8, and 
Introduction, p. xivii, where an englyn by 
Dwnn in honour of Owen is printed), is pre- 
served in the British Museum (Egerton MS. 
2586), while Ilarleian MS, 6068 also con- 
tains some legal tracts by him. An extensive 
manuscript, Known as the ' Vairdre Book,' 
containing inter alia a survey of the barony 
of Kemes, made in 1594, is preserved at 
Bronwydd. Another topographicBl work 
in Owen's hand, entitled ' Penibrock and 
Kemes,' is now in the possession of Mr. 
Henry Owen of Withybush. A similar 
manuscript (now lost) is summarised in 
Brovme Willis's ' Survey of the Cathedral 
Church of St. Davids ' (pp. 38-73), London, 
1717, 8vo, and is there assumed (cf. GonoH, 
British Tojioaraphy, ii. 515) to have been 
written by Owen for the use of Camden in 
preparing probably the sixth edition of the 
'Britannia'(1607,fol.) To that work Owen 
also supplied a map of Pembrokeahire (pp. 
508-9), a facsimile of which is prefixed to 
Owen's ' Pembrokeshire ' (ed. 18^). Other 
short pieces by Owen have been printed 
' Arehsologia Cambrensis ' (3rd ser. viii. 1 



J 



16, 326-7, ziii. 1S2-5 ; see also Pkilofophical 
Tranaantitms, No. 208, p. 46). Camden ac- 
knowledges Owen's aasiatanct!, and speahfi of 
bim as ' venerands antiquilatia cultor 
esimiua,' and Dineky, in the ' Beau fort Pro- 
gress,' ed. 1888 (p. 266), where e. drawing of 
Owen's arms is exhibited, refers to him as ' a 
eingular loTec and induatrioua collector of 
antiquities.' 

Owen WR9 twice married ;first, about 1G73, 
to Blizabetli, daughter and coheiress of 
"William Pliilipps of Kcton, in Pembroke- 
ehire, by whom he had ten children, the 
eldest son being' Alban Owen, who succeeded 
his father as lord of Kcmes in 1608, and took 
a prominent part in county affairs during 
the civil wars (Laws, LitlU England beyond 
Wales,'pf. aal-3; PiULipps, CViiV Wars in 
h'ala and the Marchei, ii. J, 85). A col- 
lection of the arma of the London City 
companies, by Alban Owen, with his sig- 
nature attached, ia preneryed in the Phillipps 
Library at Cheltenham (MS. 13140, No. 
J06). 

Owen's second wife, according to a manu- 
script alleged to be by himself, and printed 
by Fenton {Pembrokeihire, p. n63),was Ann, 
daughter of John Owillim, ' a French gentle- 
man of ontient descent in Normandy, But, 
according to a pedigree signed by Owenhim- 
Gvlf (see a facaimili of this aignature, No. 5 
on frontispiece to Dwsu, Heraldic Vitita- 
(loTM, Tol. ii. ; cf. i. Ifil), she was 'Anltred 
[i.e. Angharad], daughter of William t)biled 
of Caermarthen, gent.' Obiled is, however, 
describeil as ' a tinker ' in a pedigree of ihe 
Hcnllys family by David Edwardes of Rhyd 
y Gors, near Carmarthen (1077), preserved 
at the College of Arms {Prothero MSS. v. 80). 
According to Edwardes's pedigree, Owen had 
by his second wife seven children (according 
to Dwnn twelve). Among the eons were 
George Owen (d. 1665) fq. v.], York herald, 
and Evan (151*9-1662). The latter matri- 
culated from Jesus Collage, Oxford, !) Nov. 
1622, and proceeded 6. A. aame day, K.A. 
21 June 1625, B.D. 31 Aug. 1636, and D.D. 
12 April 1643 ; he was appointed rector of 
Newport 1622, of LlHnychllwydog 1626, and 
of Walwyn'B Castle (all in Pembrokeshire) 
1038, and was chancellor of St. David's from 
1644 until his death, 30 Deo. 1602 (Foster. 
Alumni O.ron.) ; a mural I-ablet was placed 
to his memory in the chancel ot Llawhaden 
Church (see copy of inscription in Feston, 
op. cit. p. 318). 

[Tho rhief authority ia tho Introduction lo 
Owon's Pern brokeah ire (refarred to abore). where 
praetically evBijithing known about Owen's life 
IS collected, afld the numerous errors of former 
bttgraphies set right.] D. Ll. T. 



OWEN, GEORGE (J. 1665). York henld, 
son of Ueorge Owen (1552-1013) [q.v.it^ 
his second wife, was ' gotl before marriige,' 
and was bom at llenllya in PembrokeahUE. 
He was appointed rouge croix in the pise* 
of John Bradshaw on 28 Feb. 1626 (tW. 
State Papera, Dom. 8er. Ilis patent u 
rouge croix is^iven in Uiuek's fiaiera,A 
Hayne, vol. viii. pt. i. p. 214), and was pro- 
moted to the post of York herald by gigspt IB 
December 1033, and by patent 3 Jan. follow- 
ing. He is probably to be identified with tlia 
George Owen who was admitted at Gist'i 
Inn 4 Aug. 1633 (arag"! Inn StsisUr). Ha 
attended the Earl of Arundel in his a* 
pedition against the Scottish covenantcraiB 
1639, and, according to Wood {FatliQn^ 
ii. 61 n.), was despatched on ami«Bioninlli( 
king's service to Wales in the following 
year. He was with the retinue of ChariHl 
at Oxford in 1643. where, on 12 April, he 
was created D.C.L., and he eubeequ»tlj 
accompanied the king when he proceeded b) 
invest Gloucester on 10 Aug. in the sane 
year (Phillips. CiiiV Warain Walaaadtin 
Marches, i. 168), but nfierwards, aeconliag 
to Wood (I. c.), ' he miserably swerved Inm 
his loyalty (and attended at the funeral of 
the Earl of Essex, solemnised 22 Oct. 1616), 
and, by a scandalous agreement, got hin- 
self t« be made Norro^ king of oma h 
the usurper Cromwell ' in 1^8, on whics 
account 'late writers on heraldic 
call him"the usitrping Norroy'" (Fwma, 
Pen^rokeshire, p. 663). In 1660 he was »■ 
appointed York herald, and held the oSos 
until be resigned it in 1663, when he WM- 
succeeded bvuia son-in-law. JohnWingfieU. 
(fal. Statp'Papert,lhm. Ser. 12 April 1863} 
cf. also 25 July). With Elias Ashmole [q.v.j 
be directed the funeral in London of BiyU 
Walton, bishop of Cheater, on 6 Dec lUffl 
(Wood, Fasti, ii. 84™.) He married K©- 
becca, daughter of Sir Thomas Daynll af 
Lillingsloue, Buckinghamshire, by whom he 
had two sons, who both died without isnUi 
and a daughter, who waa married to hit 
successor, WingGeld. He died in Pemhrokft- 
ahire 13 May I6t)5 (Peck, Desiderata CiaieM, 
ed. 1T32, XIV. 37). 

He has been very generally oonfoundel 
with hie father, especially by heraldic wiilof 
(Fenton, I.e.), while both have also hen 
confounded with George ap Owen ap Hai 
(RowtiSDB, Ltj/fryddiaelh y Cymry, y "' 
commonly called George Owen Harry 
who waa a contemporary and near neig' 
In the Lambeth Library (MS. No. 263J 
ia an English translation of Giraldus's 'ItiM- 
rarium Combriie' and the first book ot Hm 
'Cambrise Descriptto ' (with the two 



ap rarn 

y, p- "i 

irryTq.v.l 
leighboinv 



mi 



Owen 



411 



Owen 



iddreBHed to LaugtoD), fratn Dr. David 
Powel'a edition (London, I680, 8vo), by 
* George Owen, gent., 1603,' nnd dedicated 
to George Owen the elder, that is, eon and 
bther respeclively. Onen ia also eaid 
(MoPLE, mi. Her. p. (106) to have ■ com- 
piledahistoryof Pembrokeahirejlhe original 
Us. of vhicb was in the pogseasion of Howel 
VaoKhan.esq.of HengwTt;' but this ia only 
anot-ber instance of the confusion of namsE 
as this refers to his father's work on Pem 
brokeshire. 

Among undoubted specimens of Owen'. 
oiwn heraJdic work are his n^nt of a coai- 
cf-ums in 1654 to Colonel Philip Jonea 
[q. r.], now preserved at Fonmon Castle, 
GUiooraiinshire(FBiscis, Charters of Swan- 
tea, p. lo3), and the ' Golden firove Pedigree 
PVchment Roll,' dated 1641, being the 
pedigree of the Vaughans, earls of Carberf, 
which \t ' splendidly illuminated and fully 
emblaioned in the most sumptuous manner ' 
{Arck. Cambr. 5th ser. i. 168-9). There 
■re kIso at the BrLtish Museum pedigrees of 
WoTceatershire families dated 1634 (Add. 
MS. 19816, ff. 100-34), and a short tract, 
dUad 1636, ' touching the precedpncy of a 
iMTonet's daughter ' (tb. 14410, f. 3o). 

[Owen's PembrakMhire, ed. 1X02, Introdui^- 
tion, pp. lii, liii ; Miaeellanea GenesJog. Hs- 
nldicB, 2nd nee. Tol. ii, 1 aathorilleB cited 
abote.] D. Lu T. 

OWEN, GORONWY or GRONOW 
(1723-1769?), Welsh poet, son of Owen 
Goronwy, a tinker, and Jane Parry, his wife, 
wu born on 1 Jan. 1733 in a small cottage 
at RhoB Fanr, in the parish of l.lnnfair 
Hstbafara Eithaf, Anglesey. His father, 
tboush not without talent, was idle and 
drnnlien, and it was only through the 
strenuous ffforis of his mother, s woman of 
energy and character, that Owen obtained his 
early education. He first attended a school 
At Uanallgo, near his home, which has been 
supposed to be one of the many circulating 
•choola established by Griffith Jonea (1683- 
1761) [q. v.] of Llanddowror. Showing de- 
cided aptitude for study, be was next sent to 
Fliars hcbool, Bangor, where he remained 
from 1737 until 1741, After an unsuccess- 
ftil application in 1741 to Owen Meyrick of 
Bodorgan for assistance wherewith 10 pro- 
ceed to Oxford (L\fe and Wurkt of Gor<mwy 
Ovain, ed. Jones, 1876. ii. 10-11), and a 
brief experience as under-master in a school 
at Pwllheli, Owen in 1743 went to Oxford, 
nofaably with the aid of Edward Wynne of 
Bcidewryd. He entered Jesus College, ma- 
tnculatin^ on 3 June 1743 ; after three 
years' residence he was ordained deacon in 
1745, but left the uniTersity without a de- 



I gree. He obtained a curacy at Selattyn, 
near Oswestry, adding to hia clerical duties 
some work at the grammar school. He was 
admitted to priest's orders, and in At^guat 
1 747 married a young widow, EUen, daugh- 
ter of Owen Hughes, ironmonger and alder- 
man of Oswestry. In September 1748 the 
young couple removed to Donnington, Shrop- 
shire, where Owen took the mastership of a. 
small endowed school, and with it the curacy 
of the neighbouring church of Uppinglon. 

It was after several years' residence at 
Donnington that he attracted the attention 
of lovers of Welsh literature as a Welsh 
poet. As a hoy he had learnt to use the 
strict Welsh metres, having composed 
' Calendr v Carwr ' (' The Lovet^ Calendar ') 
at Pwllhe'li ; but he had written nothing for 
years, and had indeed lost sight of his ^\ elsh 
friends, when, towards the end of 1751, he 
opened a correspondence with Lewis Morris 
[q. v.] ; this led to the composition of 
'Cjrwydd y Fum Fawr' ('Lay of the Last 
Judgment ) and other odes in the same 
metre, which were at once recognised afi of 
high merit. Some fruitless efforts were 
made by Lewis Morris and his family to find 
him a place in Wales. His next move was, 
in 1753, to a curacy at Walton, near Liver- 
pool,worth36/. per annum, towhich were soon 
added a house in the churchyard and 6^. for 
the superintendence of the school. Owen 
was now in fairly good circiun stances, but 
he was in iU-healtb, and visited Liverpool 
lavemB more frequently than was deairable. 
lu May 1755 he accept e'd the post of secretaiy 
to the newly established Cymmrodorion 
Society of London, with the proniect of 
becoming minister of a Welsh church in the 
metropolis. lie removed to London, only to 
find that it was not possible to establish the 

Siroposed church; a curni^ worth 50A waa 
Dund for him at Nort holt, Middlesex, whence 
he was able to attend without much dilGculty 
the periodical meetings of the Cymmrodorion. 
Here he remained for two years and a half, 
yielding more and more to habits of intem- 
perance, to which his wife was also addicted, 
and quite wearing out the patience of hia 
friends the Morrises. Towards the end of 
1767 be was offered, probably as a means of 
extricating him from his difiicnities, the 
mastership of the school attached to William 
and Mary College, Wiliiamsburg-, Virginia. 
Having obtained some assistance from the 
Cymmrodorion, he sailed in December, and 
early in 1768 entered upon his duties. His 
wife died during the voyage, and he married 
within a year Mrs. Clayton, who was sister 
to the president of the college, but within a 
twelvemonth he was again left a widower. 




Owen 



412 



It •mean thai in I'tM) he iosl his niMler- 
■hipthrouKU rioloua conduct, art^rwuds be- 
came mituiter of St. .Uiiirew'B, Brunswick 
Countj, Virginia, and died in this nMition 
about 1769. A letter he sent in July 1767 to 
Richard Morria, encloeiog an elegy upon 
Lewii Morris, girea aome particulars of hi* 
life at this period, and &om tbU it teems 
that he had married a third time, and had 
then thne children besides Robert (bom at 
Uonnington in 1749). 

Few WeUh poeta have shown a greater 
natter; of the language than Owen, whose 
classical training is reflected in the puritv 
and supplenessof bis Welshstjie. He wrote 
ontirelj in the strict metres, favouring espe- 
cially the ' cywydd' fonn. Uis letters are 
models of racy, idiomatic Welsh prose. The 
following editions of liis works have ap- 
peared: 1. ' Diddanwch Teuluaidd' (Ut 
edit. London, 17ty; :!iid edit. Carnarvon, 
181T), containing the bulk of bis poetry. 
2, 'Gronoviana.'Llanrwst, 1860, containing 
the poetry and correspondence, preceded by 
a lite and critical notices. 3. ' Poetical 
Works of IteT. Goronwy Owen,' edited by 
the Rev. Kobert Jones, 2 vols. London, 1876, 
a similar compilation on a somewhat larger 

[The biopTiphiei in the nemtiil edition of 
IHddflnwch Touluaidd, 1817. ih* LUnrwsf edi- 
tion of the works of Oiren, and tbe edition of 
the Rev. Robert Joacs ; Foater'e Alumni Oion. 
1716-1886.] J. K. L. 

OWEH, GRIFFITH (d. 1717), eolonUt 
and doctor, was son of Robert Owen (_d. 1684) 
ofDoUereau.Dolgelly, by Jane, his wife, bom 
in Merionetlisliire. llavinz been educated 
fur the medical profession, ue emigrated in 
l(i84,wilhhiBparent8, to Pennsylvania, where 
he was one of tbe lirst doctors in the new 
colony founded by William Penn [q. v.] He 
settled in Philadelphia, and became a mem- 
ber of the executive council, a iustice of the 
peaoe, and a commissioner for tlie disposal of 
land. In the autumn of 1699, Philadelphia 
being visited by a malignant disease called 
by iKnac Norria ' the Barbadoes distemper,' 
wbicli carried off 220 persons between Au- 
gust and 22 t)ct., Owen and a son, who com- 
Difnced practice at that time, distinguished 
tUi-'inselvee by their devotion and skill. 

Owen undertook long journeys, both alone 
and with English ministers, to distant meet- 
ings of the quakers in America, and worked 
among the ludiatis. He was much esteemed 
in the colony, and Penn, when troubled about 
his son William, expressed his wish that the 
young man's confidence might be gained by 
' tender Griffith Owen, for he feels and sees' 




( Pnralc Uftof W '. JV™, Pennsylvania lliat. 
.Soc. ill 9H>. Uwen died at Philadelpbi* in 
1717. Hisson tbephysiciandiedon 7 Mini 
1731-2. Owen wrote, with some cithets,'(.iiii 
Antient Testimony renewed.' &&, ijaind 
George Keith (ia39?-1716) [q. v.], London: 
printed and eold by T. Sowie, lUftt; w- 
priniedin the appendix (pp. 31-40) to Genrd 

I Crotse'g 'History of Quakers,' 109fl. 

[Morris's C.>Wribntiou8 10 Med. Hist, in Krau 

I of lli« Hilt. Sw. of Fa. pp. 339-13 : JoanuJ of 

I Thomas Story, pp. 173. 176-7, 227. 3*0, Sll; 
Index to Obituary Notices in Penoi^lniiia 

I Gazette; Peaasylriinia Hag. x. 67, 237, H4t,lirL 

I lti9N.j Penn and Logan Corresponilem. Fiiai- 
ayltaoi* Hi«t. 800. it 181, 162, 17i, 177, IH, 

I :iO].2U6, SU,UiU. 2d0.396,2«8; JftniKT'iHitt. 

I of Frien.t«,iii. 63. 11(7-8; Frond's Hirt. of Foa- 
sjlvania, li. 9il. 100,- Smith's Catalogue; Gof 

1 don's Hial. of Pannsjlrania, p. 692.] C. F, S. 

, OWEN. HENRY (1716-1795), divim 
] and scliolar, was son of William Owen, a 

gentleman of good estate, whose house wi» 

situated at tbe foot 

Dolgelly, Merionethshi 

bom in 1716. " 

school, Denbii 

Oxford, on 10 April 1736. He graduated 

B.A. 17;J9, M.A. 1743, M.B. 1746, and M.D. 

1753. In 1746 he was ordained deacon sod 



practised medicine for three years; 'but 
neither bis feelings nor his health wonid, 
sufl'er him to continue that profe^ion.' 
subsequently became chaplain to Sir Mat- 
thew Featherslonhatu-h, to whom he dedn 
cated, in 1765, ' The Ritenl and I'roprictyol 
theScripture Miracles,' and by whom heww 
presented in 17.)2 lo the vicarage of Terliag 
in Essex- Contemporaneously be acted h, 
curate to Sir Ralph Thoresby, rector of Stdn 
NewingtoD (cf Pariah '^Ke%. August 1757 W 
April 1760). In April 1760 he reaigMll 
Terling in Essex on being presented to llw 
rectory of 8t. Olave, Hart Street, Londob 
Shortly after he became chaplain to T 
Shute]tBrrinBtoi],thun bishop of Llandaff, 
whom he dedicated mauy of his works, ■ 
from whom be received, in 1776, the viran 
of Kdmontiin, Middlesex, which he held by ^ 
(^{lecial dispensation with the rectory of 9t 
Olave's. He was Boyle lecturer from I7fl( 
to 1771. and published his eenuons, whick 
again dealt with the scriptun? miraclee. '"^ 
April 1794 he resigned St. Olave's in faro 
of his sou. 

Owen's reputation for learning is amply' 
atteateit by contemporaries. Bowyer W- 
knowledged bi.t indebtedness lo Oneu inlu 
edition of tbe New Testament, and left hua- 



Owen 



413 



Owen 



100/. in his will and such of his Hebrew books 
as he cared to take. Nichols dedicated to 
Owen 'Bowyer's Greek Testament,* 1783, 
4toy and Owen helped to complete many of 
Bowjer's works. Owen died at Edmonton 
on 14 Oct. 1796. He married, on 80 Sept. 
1760, Mary, daughter of Dr. Butts, bishop of 
Norwich, who survived him, dying at Brom- 
ley College on 18 June 1804. By her he had 
A son, Henry Butts Owen, and five daugh- 
ters. The son was elected, in 1791, afternoon 
lecturer of All Hallows, Barking. 

Owen's chief works, not already noticed, 
were: 1. * Harmonica Trigonometrica ; or a 
•hort Treatise of Trigonometry,' 1748, 8vo 
(anonymous). 2. * Observations on the Four 
Goepels ; tending chiefly to ascertain the time 
of their Publication, and to illustrate the 
form and manner of their Composition,' 1764, 
8vo. 8. * Directions for young Students in 
Divinity, with regard to those Attainments 
which are necessary to qualifv them for Holy 
OrdeTS,' 1st edit. 1766, 2nd edit. 1773 8vo and 
1778 12mo, 3rd edit. 1782, 4th edit. 1790, r^th 
edit. 1809, all London. 4. ' An Enquiry into 
the present State of the Septuagint Version 
of the Old Testament, 1769, 8vo. 5. * Critica 
Sacra ; or a short Introduction to Hebrew 
Oriticism,' 1774, 8vo ; a supplement, in answer 
to some remarks by Raphael Baruh, appeared 
in the following year. 6. * Collatio codicis 
Cottoniani Geneseos cum editione Romana a 
Joanne Ernesto Grabe jam olim facta nunc 
demum summa cura edita ab Henrico Owen, 
M.D.,' &c., London, 1778 (Grabe's Collation 
of the Cotton MS.f with the Codex Vaticanus; 
aee Nichols, Literary Anecdotes, ii. 433, 
iv. 198, and a long review of it in Oent, Mag, 
1778, p. 694). 7. * A brief Account, histo- 
rical and critical, of the Septuagint Version 
of the Old Testament, to which is added a 
Dissertation on the comparative Excellency 
of the Hebrew and Samaritan Pentateuch,' 
London, 1787, 8vo. 8. * The Modes of Quota- 
tion used by the Evangelical Writers, ex- 
plained and vindicated, London, 1799, 4to, 
with a long and influential list of subscribers. 
9. 'Sixteen Sermons on various Subjects, 
by the Rev. Dr. Henry Owen,' 2 vols. Lon- 
don, 1797 ; a posthumous publication by his 
son, for the benefit of two unprovided daugh- 
ters. 

[FosterVAlumni Oxen. (1715-1886); Nichols's 
Literary Anecdotes, ii. 433, iii. 6, 81, 99, &c. 
(loc. cit.), Illustrations of Literary History, v. 
613, 796, vi. 669, viii. 268; Gent. Mag. 1760 
pp. 203, 489. 1776 p. 95, 1794 p. 670, 1795 pp. 
884, 1111; information from the Rev. Canon 
Shelford, rector of Stoke Newington and pre- 
bendary of St. Paul's; Works in Brit. Must.; 
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] W. A. S. 



OWEN, HENRY CHARLES CUN- 
LIFFE- (1821-1867^, lieutenant-colonel 
royal engineers and brevet-colonel, son of 
Captain Charles Cunliffe-Owen, R.N., and 
of his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Henry 
Blosset,knt., chief justice of Bengal, was bom 
at Lausanne, Switzerland, on lo Oct. 1821. 
Sir Francis Philip CunliiFe-Owen [q. v.] was 
his brother. He was educated privately, 
and, after passing through the Royal Mili- 
tary Academy at Woolwich, obtained a com- 
mission as second lieutenant in the corps 
of royal engineers on 19 March 1839. He 
went to Chatham for the usual course of pro- 
fessional instruction, and thence to Devon- 
port. In January 1841 Owen was sent to 
the Mauritius. On 80 Sept. he was pro- 
moted lieutenant. In January 1846 he was 
ordered to the Cape of Good Hope, where 
he took part in the campaign then going on 
against tne insurgent Boers, and in the iLaffir 
war of 1846-7. He was thanked for his 
services in general orders by Sir P. Maitland 
I and Sir G. Pechels, and he received the 
Kaffir war medal. On 28 Oct. 1847 he was 
promoted second captain. Owen returned to 
England in April 1848, and was first quartered 
I at Devonport and then at Chatham, until, 
' in November 1850, he was permitted by the 
commander-in-chief to accept an appoint- 
ment under the royal commission lor the 
exhibition of 1851 as computer of space for 
the United Kingdom, and later as superin- 
tendent of the foreign departments, and 
finally, after the exhibition was opened, as 
its general superintendent. Owen's courtesy, 
firmness, and business habits won him golden 
opinions. When the exhibition closed, Owen 
was appointed to another civil post — inspector 
of art schools in the department of practical 
art. then under the board of trade, with oflices 
at Marlborough House. He was elected an 
associate-member of the Institution of Civil 
Engineers on 8 Feb. 1852. 

On the outbreak of the Crimean war Owen 
resigned his civil appointment. In January 
1855 he joined the army before Sebastopol. 
He was very severely wounded by a musket- 
ball when engaged in the trenches in direct- 
ing his men to turn some rifle-pits in front 
of the Redan, which had just been cap> 
tured from the Russians. lie lost his leg, 
and was invalided home. Owen was men- 
tioned in despatches by Lord Raglan. He 
was made a C.B., given a pension of 100/. 
per annum, received the war medal and clasp, 
was appointed officer of the Legion of Honour, 
and received the fifth class of the Medjidie 
and the Turkish war medal. On 17 July 1855 
he was promoted brevet-major. 
In October 1855 he was appointed assistant 



Owen 



414 



Owen 



inspectoMBneml of fortifications at the war 
office, and in April 1856 deputy inapeotor- 

Smeoral of fortifications under Sir John Fox 
urgoyne [q • v.] The latter post he held until 
Aufpist 1880, when he was appointed com- 
manding royal engineer of the western dis- 
trict. Owen had heen promoted hrevet 
lieutenant-colonel on 6 June 1866, and on 
22 Not. 1861 he was promoted hrevet-colonel. 
On 1 April 1862 he became a regimental 
lieutenant-colonel. During his command in 
the western district the important land and 
sea fortifications for the protection of the 
dockyard and naval base at Devonport, con- 
yertmg the place into a first-class fortress, 
were commenced, as well as the defences of 
the Seyem at Breandown and at Steep and 
Flat Holmes, which were also in his district. 
The Plymouth defences absorbed most of 
Owen's time and attention, and it was while 
engaged in inspecting the p r o gr es s of some 
of these works that he caught a chill, ficom 
the effects of which he died on 7 March 
1867. He was buried in Plymouth ceme- 
tery. A stained-glass window was erected 
to his memory in the chancel of St. James's 
Church, Plymouth. 

Owen married in 1865, in London, Agnes, 
daughter of Lewis Cubitt, esq., by whom he 
left a son Edward, bom 1 Jan. 1857. His 
widow married, in 1872, the Rev. Henry 
Edward Willington, M.A. 

Owen was a man of charming manner, 
and a most pleasant companion. A hard 
worker and devoted to his profession, his 
sympathies were broad and many-sided. He 
was a ^ood man, and generally loved. He 
was a high churchman, a friend of Edward 
Bouverie Pusey [q. vj, and one of the origi- 
nal founders of the English Church Union. 
There are in the possession of his son a sepia 
drawing of him as a child, and a life-sized 
medallion of him in later life done by Francis 
Adams. 

Owen contributed the following papers to 
the 'Professional Papers of the Corps of 
Royal Engineers,* in vol. ix. new ser., * Ex- 
periments in Breaching a Merlon of Masonry 
at Gibraltar in 1859 ; ' in vols. xii. and xiiL, 

* Fortifications versus Forts;' in vol. xiv., 

* Remarks on Expense Magazines.* 

[Despatches ; Royal Engineers' Records ; War 
Office Records ; private information.] 

R. H. V. 



OWEN, HUGH, verh John Hughes 
(1615-1686), Jesuit, bom in Anglesea in June 
1615, was admitted a student of the English 
College at Rome on 25 Dec. 1636, was or- 
dained priest in the church of St. John Late- 
ran on 16 March 1640-1, and left Rome for 



En^d <m 28 Sept. 1648. Heentsndtibi 
Soci^ of Jesus at Wattoi, near St Obht, 
in 1648, and returned to the English misnoe 
in 1650. In a catiJogae of jeenits fer 166S 
he is mentioned as then semng tiie ooQefB 
or district of St. Francis Xamr, compmng 
South Wales, Monmouthshixey HexeforaUhiis^ 
and Glouoestershire. Subsequently he wu 
stationed at HolywelL where he died on 
28 Dec. 1686. 

He was tibe author of: 1. A ieport,iB 
Welsh, of Roffer Whetstone's cure at St 
Winefirid's well; manusoript at (kcm^unt 
College. 2. 'OntheGhievouBnesiofMortsl 
Sin, especially of Heresy' (anon.), Lon^ 
1668. a The prayer-book called < The Key 
of Heaven' (anon.), Lcmdon, 1670. 4. A 
catechism in Welsh, London^ 1688. 

[De Bsdrar^s IKbl. des &rivauis de la Cob- 
pagnie de J^sos, ii. IMS; Foliy's Baeordi, ir. 
618, yi. 848, vii. 680 ; London and Doblia Or- 
thodox Jooznal, 1886, ii. 82,88 11 ; Oliyer^aJMit 
Gk>Ueccioii8, p. 162.] T. a 

OWEN, HUGH (1689-1700), of Bm- 
dydwr, Merionethshire^ " ff nwynf wp "* 
TOeacher, bom in 1689, was the son of 
Humplun^ Owen, the eon of John Omrnt 
the son of John Lewis Owen, member §at 
Merioneth in the third parliament of EIi»- 
beth, and son of Lewis Owen (d. 1555) [q.T.] 
Hugh was intended for the cnurch, and en- 
tered Jesus College, Oxford, matriculating on 
21 July 1660 {Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714)7kt 
the passing of the Act of Unifonnity in 166i 
and the ejection of such clergy as would not 
conform disturbed his plans, and, after t 
short residence in London, he returned to 
Bronclydwr to spend the rest of his days tt 
a nonconformist preacher. There being no 
independent church in his district, he vts 
ordained a teaching elder of the Wrexhun 
church (Palkbb, Older Nwuxntformity if 
Wrexham^ p. 44), with authority to presch 
where he could in Wales. His preaching 
tours, which extended into the neighbour- 
ing counties of Carnarvon and Montgomery, 
often lasted for three months at a time, and 
laid the foundation of the later noncon- 
formist churches of the district. On the 
issue of the declaration of indulgence in 
1672 his house was licensed for independent 
preaching, and in a few years a church had been 
formed there, of which Owen retained tlie 
oversight until his death. During the xeiga 
of James U he was for a short time confined 
in Powis Castle, but on the whole he wis 
not subjected to much persecution. Owen 
bore a high character for temperance of lii^ 
generosity to the poor, and cnarity towsidi 
those who differed from him, 'Bm died <■ 



Owen 4 

16 March 1699-1700, in his siity-firat year, 
according to ttiu inscription on his tombstone 
in LJanegryn cLurcliTard. Of his children, 
John {d. 27 June 1700) succeeded him us 
minister nt Bronclydwr; one daug-ht-er miir- 
lied Edward Kenrick of Wrexham (who suc- 
ceeded his brother-in-law at Bronclydwr), 
and another William Farmer of Whitley, 
ShropBhire. 

[CalaiDj's Nonconf. Mem. w!. Palmer, 1775, 
u. 61S-18: Reoa'B PratcBtant NoDtonformiiy in 
Vslea, 2Dd edit. pp. 181. 138, 2S1-S ; Traethu- 
dydd. 18S2, pp. 230-7 ; PalmBr-a Older Noncon- 
fortaity of Wrexbam. pp. 6fi, 56.] J. E. L. 

OWEN, HUGH (1761^1827), topo- 
gnpher, bom in 17Q1, was the otily son of 
Pryce Owen, M.D., a physician of Shrewft- 
bory, by bis wife Brid^t, only daughter of 
John Whitfield, esq. He was educated at 
St. John's College, Cambridge, where he 
snduated B.A. in 1763, and M.A. in 1807 
{Graduati Qintabr. 1846j». 235). In 1791 
he was presented by the Earl of Tankerville 
to the vicarage of St. Julian, Shrewsbury ; 
in 1803 be was collated by Bishop Douglas 
to the prebend of Gillingham Minor in the 
cathedral of Salisbury ; and in 1819 he was 
pwnntcd by the dean and chapter of Exet«r 
to a portion of the vicarage of Bampton, 
Oxfordshire. He was a fellow of the Society 
of Antiquaries, and filled the oltice of mayor 
of Shrewsbury in It^ltl. 

He was collated by Bishop Comwallis on 
37 Dec. 1S31 to the archdeaconry of Salop, 
aad on 30 March 1833 to the prebend of 
BiBhopshiil in the church of Lichfield. On 
the death of his friend John Brickdale 
BUkewa^r ^q, r.l ia 1826, he succeeded 
ium as mimster of the royal peculiar of St. 
Mary's, ShrewEbury, and he then resigned 
the church of ^t. .Tulian, though he con- 
tinaed to be portionisf, of the vicarage of 
Bampton. He -lied at Shrewsbury on 23 Dec. 
1827. His only son, Edward Pryce Owen, 
IB aeparately noticed. 

His principal work, undertaken in colla- 
boration with Blakeway, is ' A History of 
Shrewsbury,' in two large vol umes, London , 
1826, 4to. He bad abe^y published, anony- 
BOnaly, ' Some Account of the ancient and 
pnaent Stat« of Shrewshurr,' Shrewsbury, 
1808, 8vo, and 1610, I2mo,'awork replete 
with inforauiion, especiallv in the ecclesias- 
tical yart. To Brilton's 'Architectural An- 
tiaoitiea ' (vol. iv.) he contributed, with 
Blakeway, descriptions of Wenlock Abbey, 
and of Ludlow and Stokesay Castles. 

[Gent. Mag. 1826 pi. if. pp. 321, 431, 1828 
pt. i. p. 89; Le tfan't FuMi, i. 576, 691. ii. 
Ul; Upeott'a Engl. ToposiaiJiy, iii. 1141; 
Lowndsa'i Bibl. Mad. (Boho), p. 1760 1 CarliBle's 



5 Owen 

Endowed Gramniar Schools, iii. 396 ; Leightou'a 
Gnido through the Town of Shrawibury, pp. 
103, 184.] T. C. 

OWEN, HUGH (1761-1861), colonel, 
was bom at Denbigh on 23 Muy 1784, and 
educatod at tbe grammar school at Audlem, 
Cheshire. Through the influence of Sir Cor- 
bet Corbet, bart., of Adderley, a kinsman 
of Staphiton Cotton (afterwards first Vis- 
count Combermere) [q. v.], Owen was ap- 
pointed captain in the Shropshire volun- 
teers on 24 Nov. 1803. In December 1805, 
with the aid of a recruiting party of tbe 16th 
light dragoons stationed at Market Dray- 
ton, Shropahire, Owen raised thirty men, 
which entitled him to a cometcy. lie was 
appointed comet ia the regiment, which was 
then commanded by Sir Stapleton Cotton, 
on 31 July 1806," became lieutenant on 
9 July 1807, and embarked with it for Por- 
tugal in 1809. Speaking French, Spanish, 
and Portuguese fluently, he was much em- 
ployed in outpost duties and scouting. He 
commanded the united skirmishers of the 
cavalry brigade at Talavera. In 1810 he was 
appointed captain of cavalry in the Portu- 
guese army, under Marshal Beresford, and 
was aide-de-camp to Sir Henry Fane [q. v.], 
in command of the rear-guard of General 
HiU'sdiviaionin the retreat to Torres Vedras. 
He was alterwards brigade-major to Sir 
LoftUB Otway, commanding a brigade of the 
Ist, 4th, 7th, and lOib regiments of Portu- 
guese cavalry ; and then aide-de-camp and 
brigade-major to Sir Benjamin D'lirban, 
commanding a brigade of the 1st, 6th, 1 Itb, 
and 12th Portuguese cavalry. Al the battle 
of Vittoria on 21 June 1613, when leading 
the brigade into action, in the temporary ab- 
sence of General D'Urban, who had been 

down by Wellington, who neit morning 
directed him to memorialise for a troop in 
the I8th hussars, to which he was duly 
gazetted from •2-2 June 1813, subsequently 
receiving Portuguese rank as major and lieii- 
tenant-colonel. At the peace he returned 
with the Portuguese army to Portugal, in 
181-1 was ordered to organise the 6th regi- 
ment of cavaW, which in the subsequent 
civil wars, as ' Os Draeones de Chavfis," be- 
came famouafor its high discipline and supe- 
riority in the field. Electing to remain in 
the Portugueae army, Owen, after obtaining 
a majority in the 7tb hussars, sold out of tbe 
British service on 4 Sept. 1817- In 1820 he 
accompanied Lord Beresford to Brazil, and 
was sent home to Lisbon with despatches 
and the brevet rank of colonel in the 4th 
cavalry. On arrival he found that the ki 
govemmeDt had been superseded, and Lord 






Jwen 



416 



ffcn 



Beresfonl nnd all other foreign officera bi 
jnAiily dismissed. Uneii retired into priv 
life, and resided on his estata at Villa Nora 
de Paroita, near Oporto. During the eubw- 
queot civil ware Doia Pedro offered to ap- 
point Owen his personal aide-de-camp, with 
the rank of general ; but, not having the per- 
misBioa of bis own sovereign, Owen ductiued 
the honour. 

Uwen was a knight Commander of San 
Bento d'Avii and knight of the Tower and 
Sword, and had the Peninsular gold cross, 
the Feninsidar medal with clasps for Tala- 
vera, Albuera, Vittoria, and Pyrenees. He 
died at Qarratt's Ilall, Banstead, Surrej, 
16 Dec. 1801, aged 78. Sir John Rennie, 
who met him in Oporto in 1856, described 
hin asover six feet in height, with a deter- 
mined countenance, and still full of lire and 
energy. At Rennie's request he wrote a 
memoir of M^or the Hon. Somers Cocks 
(a relative of Hennie, killed at Burgos in 
1813), which was printed for private circu- 
lation by Rennie. Owen puDlisbed ' The 
Civil War in Portugal and the Sie^e of 
Oporto' (TjOndon, l836,8vo), heingan Eng- 
lish translation of his Portuguese work, ' A 
Querra Civil em Portugal, o Sitio do Porto 
e a Morte de Don Pedro. Por hum Estran- 
gEiro'(1836, 12mo). 

[iDformation furnitilied by Hugh Oven, esq,, 

F.S.A.; ArmyLiats; Autobidgraphyof Sir Jolin 
Benaio, P.B.S. (London, 1875), p. 332.] 

H, M. C. 

OWEN, Sib HUGH (lfl04-1881), pro- 
moter of Welsh education and philan- 
thropiat, born on 14 Jan, 1804, at Y Foel 
farm, near Taljfoel Ferry, in the pariah of 
Llangeinwen, Anglesey, vaa the eldest son 
of Owen Owen, by Ma:y(ii. 1862), daughter 
of Owen Jouea, a prominent calvinistic me- 
thodist leader (Y Oegtiaaa, 1892, p. 140). 
Owen Owen's fsther, Hugh, who was a cur- 
rier Ht Carnarvon, afforded, in 1770, protec- 
tion from an angrv mob ta the first noncon- 
formist who preached after the raethodist 
revival in that town (IltfoHBa, Methodia- 
tiaeth Cymru, ii. 227). 

Hugh the younger received his education 
at a private school at Carnarvon, and, after 
a brief stay on the farm at home, proceeded 
in March 1825 to London, where he became 
clerk to a barrister, and afterwards entered 
a solicitor's oflict". There he continued for 
ahout ton years, until he was appointed on 
22 Feb, 1836 to a clerkship at the poor-law 
commission. After remaining for about six 
years in the ' parish property ' department, 
where his practical knowledge of law 



he retained after the reorganisation of t\m 
I commission under the name of the Idol 
government board until his reticement la 
November 1S72. During these twenty j«ts 
he represented the department at allthapu- 
liampularv committees on poor-law sutgticti, 
notably ttie Andover inquiry in 1846. 

Owen appears to have first interested hin- 
self in educational work in 11^39 by icliiif 
as secretary of a movement for eetsbUrfung 
a British school at Islington; bnt shordT^ 
afterwards he turned his attention Ui ibe 
wants of Wales, and on 36 Aug. 1943 k 
addressed and had widely distributed t 
'Letter to the Welsh People' on the snb- 
ject of day-echools. In November he wis 
inntrumental in inducing the British ud 
Foreign School Society to appoint an agent 
to aid the movement in North Wales, whrie 

Sior to tliat time there were only tfo 
ritish schools in existence. He also pro- 
cured the appointment of another agent for 
South Wales a few years later. Li Augttit 
184S, on the formation of the CamlmiD 
Educational Society, which was practicall; 
a Welsh branch of the British and Foreign 
School Society, Owen became its honomy 
secretary, in which capacity he was in fre- 
quent communication with the commlttM 
of council on education, and rendered con- 
siderable assistance 
appointed by that department in Octebsr 
lH46 to inquire into the state of educalion 
in Wales (see their Report, 184r,pt,ii.p.2). 
Bymeansofa Welshreli^ous ceo^ua, which 
he privately conducted in December 1844 
he challenged the claims of the national 
schoob.put forward on behaU of the Church 
of England, to enjoy a moao^ly of goren*-- 
ment support in Wales (SntUh Qnarttrlf 
Review, January 1871). In his census sche- 
dules he obtained information about Welsh 
deaf mutes, and was thereby the means oT 
forming in 1847 the Cambrian Association 
for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb, 
which established shortly after a truninff> 
school rortliematAberjstwith,suh8eque(ityF 
removed to Swansea, Owen also wrot» 
numerous letters to the Welsh ma ptfin*^ 
and for general dii^tribution, notably onti 
dated 17 March 1847,iu which he explained 
and popularised the aims and methods of' 



aided undenominational education, againtf 
which a large section of them were al ' ' 
time opposed. By 1870-1 there wen 
such state-aided schools in Wales, with an 
average attendance of 32,455 children. 
the meiuitime Owen had in 1855 been elected : 
a member of the committee of the Bcitiatt 



and Foreign School Society, &nd in 1856 i 
helped to cetablish a normal college for ' 
teachers wliich whs opened at Bangor in 
185S. lie also look an aclive part in esta- 
liliehing a similar institution at Swansea for 
the training of schoolmislres£«s. Manyjears 
ftfterw&rds, in the autumn of 1879, lie pre- 
pared B scheme for connecting elementary 
•chools with higher grade schools hy means 

of Kholarsbipa, and this resulted in the 
foundation of the North Wales Scholarship 
Aasociation, which, until the recent esta- 
Uiahment of intermediate schools and the 
cODseqnent diMoluiion of the society in 1894, 
filled an important gap in the educational 
•jatem of North Wales. 

The great work of the later half of Owen's 
life was the oi^anisation of higher education 
in Wales, and it is to him, above all others, 
thU the Unirertit J College of Wales at Aber- 
jatwithowea its existence. The ideawaslirst 
mooted by him at a private meeting held in 
London m April 1854, when he was ap- 
pointed one of a committee of three to iire- 
pve a ' Proposal to establish Queen's Col- 
leges' in Wales similar to those in Ireland 
(the proposal and ontlines of constitution 
are pnnted in the ' Kcport. of the Committee 
on Welsh Education, 1881,' Appendix, Nob. 
1, 3); bnt owing to the government being 
preoccupied by the Crimean wnr and olhi^r 
Butters, very little progress was made nntit 
September 18(13, when it was discus^d by 
Owen, Thomaa Niphola.t fq, v.], and others 
at a sectional meeting of the Eisteddfod at 
Bwuisea. A few months luler a London 
Conunillee was formed, of which Owen be- 
canieoneof thehonorarysecrelaries. Owing 
to the scant support afforded it by the land- 
owning class and thecburch party generally, 

''Only abont 12,000/. bad been collected at the 
opening of the college in Uctober 1872, and 

• % debt of over 7,000/. Lad been incurred, 
Heaigning hia position at the local govera- 
nant board so as to devote his whole time 

, to the cause of Welsb education, Owen, who 

' £mn 1S71 to 1877 was bonoraiy secretary of 
i1m institution, organised, at the suggestion 

;or a Welsh jonmalist, .Tohn Griffith, better 
bwwn as \ Oohebydd, a houBiVto-house 
MBTaes of Wales, and addressed meetings in 
allpanaofthc country, resulting in the pay- 
ment of tbe debt anil in the collection of 
abont 9,000/. for a sustentation fund, as 
■well aa in tbe creation of a strong public 
opinion infavourofhighereducation. with- 
out government aid the college would, how- 
«rer, have collapsiMl. I^n Owen's initiative, 
« departmental comtoiitee was appointed on 
as Aug. 1880, with Lord Aberdare aa cbnir- 
fltan, to inquire ' into the condition c^ intet- 

TOL. ZLIt. 



mediate and higher education in Wales and 
Monmouthshire.' Subse^quentlv, on 27 Jan. 
1881, he laid before the committee a (VDm- 



into effect, with only a few modifications, by 
means of the Welsb Intermediate Education 
Actofl889. Uisotbereducational aims have 
also been fulSlled by the establishment of 
two other university colleges in Wales, in 
addition to that at Afaerystwith, which haa 
been placed on a permanent footing ; while 
all three in 1894 became constituenU of a 
university for Wales incorporated by royal 
charter. ' lie may almost be said,' according 
to Mr. Lewis Morris, ' to have created, or 
at any rate to have discovered, the thirst 
for education which now plays a great part 
in tbe present of Wales, and will play a 
greater part still in its future.' 

Owen was the chief instrument in bring- 
ing about a reform in the Eisteddfod, thereby 
renewing its, usefulness and reviving the 
national interest in it. As the outcome of a 
scheme submitted by him at the Aberdare 
meeting in 1861, there were established, in 
connection with the usual competitive as- 
semblies, sectional meetings fur the coosidcra- 
lioD of papers dealing with Welsh move- 
menta. In 1866 be invited Matthew Arnold, 
who spnke of him aa ati 'old acquaintance,' 
to read a paper at the Eisteddfod held that 
year at Chester. Arnold sent him a sym- 

fatlietic reply, hut declined the invitation 
Akhold, On Ihe Slttdif of Ceitic Literature, 
Introduction, pp. v-iiv). At the Carnarvon 
meeting in 1860 Owen himself read a paper 
advocating a scheme for placing the con- 
trol of the Eisteddfod in the bands of a per- 
manent boily, since called tbe National 
Eisteddfod Association , acting in conj tmct ion 
with ' Yr Orsedd,' or congress of barda (see 
First Report o/'fi«/«i(i/'o(/ .4»aociii/ioa, Octo- 
ber 1881). With JohnGriffith(YGohebydd) 
Owen was also the means of reviving in 
November 1873 the Honourable Society of 
Cymmrodorion, oitinet aince 1843. 

Throughout his life he was also clasely 
identified with philanlhnipic work. WiUi 
Griffith Dnvies [q. v.] ana other membara 
of the Welsh methodist chapel at Jewin 
Crescent, to which he then belonged, he 
founded in 1837 a Welsh provident society, 
and continued to take an active part in its 
mnnagement until 1862; and in July 1673 
he was the chief means of establishing the 
London Welsh Charitable Aid Society. He 
was for twenty-three years honorary secre- 
tary, and subsequently vice-president, of the 
London Fever Hospital. He was also one 
of the vice-presidents of the National Thrift 



Owen 



Society, tnd trcMsitrer, and for muiv ye*n 
ehkimuD of the execntire caroinittee of the 
NuioDftl TemparMice League. That Bociety 
had his portrait painlMl, in October ItlSI , (or 
ineloMoniiiaaenuofportraitaof tempentDce 
advocat««- For a short time be sat on the 
London School Board, being elected to snc- 
oeed Williuu BlcCulla^h Tomena [q. v.] for 
the Fiasburr divinion in 1873. 

In recognition of his ' serrices to the cause 
of education in Wales,' he was knighted in 
August 1661 i bat hy this time his health was 
fuling, and oo 20 Nov. he died at Uentone, 
and was buried on 26 Nov. tn Abney Park 



A statue in bronze, bj Mr. Milo GiifBtb, 
has been erected b; public subscripliou to 
his memoir at Carnarvon, where it wm un- 
veiled on 22 Oct. 1888 ; and tiiere is a bust 
of him, bj Mr. William Davies ( Mvnorjdd), 
at the Royal Institution, Swansea. 

By his wife Ann Wade, who predeceased 
him in 1879, be had several children, of 
whom two sons and four daughters survived 
him, his eldest son being Sir Hugh Owen, 
K.C.n., the present permanent secretary of 
the local government board. 

[Memoirs of Own by Mr. Levis Morris (in 
Y Cyromrodor. i. 8B, 48). and Mr. Morchant 
Willisma (in the Red Dragon for May 18B2.witU 
partrrult), Imth of whom vere closely BU<ocial«d 
with him in soma of his later ednoitionnl work. 
The nathority for his early lifs is an anlobjo- 
gmpliical iikeleh publisiied posthumously in the 
North Wales Chronide; while his own evidenee 
btfore the coiumittee on VTolih edacaliOB in 
1880-1 (see above) gives the best aceoan'- of hia 
work in rannectian with Aberystwiih Collegp. 
8ec also ' Sir Hugh OwDD.his Life and Life- Work,' 
by W. P.. Hiivir-K n-'inu Ihe essay to which the 
priKooffiT'li ■. t'-. v,t| iiilEii^teddfbdAswela- 



byT. I., ■■■ r I . i,..vi), published by 

l6oK-lii,i..., i ,.■ ;v, 1SS3, 8vo, both of 

whiohhnvr. p,,ririiiniof)iKfln.l D. Ll. T. 

OWEN, IH'MPIIUEY (1712-1768), 
Bodley's lihrarisii and principal of Jeaus 
CoUegB, Oxford, son of Humphrey Owen, 
gentleman, was bom at Meiftd In Mont- 
gomeryshire in 1712. Onl5Nor. 17181iewa8 
admitted batellar of Jesus College, elected 
Bi-holar 23 Dec. 1723, and fellow 13 June 
1726. He took the B.A. degree in 1722, 
M.A. inl725,B.D. in 1733. and D.D. in 1763. 
In 1744 ho became rector of Tredingtou 
(second portion). Worcestershire, which he 
held till I7fi3, though recalled to Oxford by 
hi.'! election unopposed to the Bodleian libra- 
rinnahip on 10 Nov. 1747. In 1762-3 he 
was curate>in^harge of Kingston-Bagpuxe, 



8 Owen 

Berfcsiiire. and having been, on lU Hit 176S, 
elected pKncipsl of his college, was preseatJ 
on 13 Aug. to the rectory of RoCfan&lil- 
Pcppard. Clxfordshire. He died on2i)Mird 
17118 1 Oif>nlJwinml,2 A.fTi\ 176^>,»ndwi 
buried in Jesus Cnllege Chapel (Wood, CU- 
Itffes arui BalU, ed. Gutcb, p. &S9). 

As Bodley's librarian, Chven is diisfly re- 
markable for his numerous appointrooitsor 
Welshmen to subordinate post*. Thetet 
known of these was John Price ^q. v.], wh> 
succeeded him, having been acling-librariia 
from 1765 to 1767. Owen superintended ll* 
removal of the Arundel marbles from the gil- 
lery to a special room in 1749, gave thl 
St. .\lban8' ' Fruct us Temptrum in 1 7'i( 
took over the valuable Clarendon and Cute 
papers, and the Walker, Ballard. Hoh 
and Rawlinaon manuscripts; but the pioceM 
of cataloguing. ' generally inert ' in his time, 
was so complctelT paralysed 1^ t^ lut 
bequest, in 1735, "that it "is still in arwsit 
(Clibe. Cataloguing of MSS. m tie BM 
lAhr. 1890V Letters are extant to Ow« 
from Browne Willis and Hawlinsoa, 1748- 
175ti(AnK-/,.lf&C.989); nndit isdeullut 
he was. like his correspondents, a Jacobita. 
There are other letteia and notes to or by 
him in various Bodleiaa books, and a letter 
to Ducarel is printed in Nichols's ' lUuitn- 
tiona of Literature' (iv. 666). 

[Foster's Alumni Oxoo.; Macray's Annals of 
the Bodleian Library, passim; anthoritisssbon;. 
notes from Jesna Collrge books, kindly ew 
municated by the Bsv.Lt. Thomas, M.A..vie»- 
prinripal.] B. a D. B. 

OWEN. JACOB (I77B-1870), architect 
was born on 28 July 1778 in North Walsfc 
After being educated at Monmouth, he wi 
apprenticed to William I'nderhill, an w 
gineer, who was occupied on canal works ii 
Stafford shire. In 1804 he was apptiint 
clerk of the works to the royal engineer i 
partment at Portsmouth, aiid in 1S3S w 
transferred to the Irish board of vrorkt I 
Dublin as principal engineer and archhsfl 
which appointment he held until 1656. H^^ 
execuled works were almost excluuve. 
those connected with his public appoiiitmen 
In 1848 he erected the criminal luni*^^ 
asylum at Dundnim, near Dublin (see It 
Report of the Board of Public Work, Irdad 
1848, p. 16), and in 1850 Mounljoy PrisM 
Dublin. He made many additions to tk 
Four CourtR and Queen's Inns in Dublin, ail 
erected model schools and other govemmtf 
buildings in Ireland. ^ 

He died at Great Bridge, Tipton, St 
shire, on 26 Oct. 1K70, and was buiiedl 
Mount Jerome cemetery, Dublin. 

He married the daughter of his mas 



Owen 419 Owen 

William Underbill, and by ber had seventeen tion for training preacbers. Owen's preaching 
children. Of bis sons, Jeremiah Owen be- | attracted the notice of the ecclesiastical 
came metallurgist to the admiralty and store courts, and on the advice of Henry Maurice 
receiver at Woolwich dockyard ; Thomas (d. 30 July 1682) of Merthyr Tydvil, Gla- 
EUis Owen (rf. 1862), architect at Portsmouth, morganshire, be removed to North Wales, 
was surveyor for tlie South Hampshire dis- , settling at Bodwell, near Pwllheli, Carnar- 
trict, and was instrumental in the develop- | vonsbire. After nine months' work here, his 
ment of Southsea as a watering-place (he ' position became unsafe. Travelling by night, 
designed in 1842-3 the French Protestant I no made his way to Hugh Owen (d. 1699, 
Church at St. MartinVle-Grand, which was aged 62), at Bronycludwr, Merionethshire, 
taken down in 1888 for the extension of the I and preached as his assistant for some little 
general post office, and in 1851 the church time. 



of St. Jude's, Southsea) ; Joseph Butter- 
worth Owen (1809-1872) held successively 
the livings of Walsall Wood (1835-7), St. 



In November 1676 he became chaplain to 
Mrs. Baker of Swinney, near Oswestry, 
Shropshire, and at the same time took charge 




Higgins Owen (Dublin, B.A. 1844, M. A. byters in October 1677. From Oswestry be 

185^) succeeded his father as architect to the conducted a North- Wales mission, having a 

Irish board of works, and died on 9 April 1891. monthly lecture at Ruthin, Denbighshire. 

Owen's fourth daughter, Elizabeth Ilehm, In 1081 he was challenged to a public dis- 

married Sir Charles Lanyon [q. v.] of Bel- cussion on ordination by William Lloyd 

fast, and was the mother of Colonel Sir Wil- (1627-1717) [q.v.], then bishop of St. Asaph, 

liam Owen Lanvon [q. v.] The discussion took place in the town-hall, 

[Diet, of Architecture; Whentley ,ind Cun- ^^^westry, on 27Sept 1681 ; Lloyd was sup- 

ningham's Lomlon Ri^t and Prosont, ii. 78 ; in- Parted by Hen rvDod well the elder [q. v.^, 

formation from C. A. Owen. esq. of Dublin, and ^^"^ 9^611 by Philip Henry [(i v.] (see re- 

F. A. Owon, esq. of London and Walsall.] PO^t in\SlLLJAy[8,Li/eo/ Philip Jletirt/, 1825, 

B. P. PP- *^0 seq.) Lloyd in 1688 acquainted Owen 
with the invitation to William of ( )range, 

OWEN, JA^IES (1654-1706), presby- saying they had been * angry brethren,' but 

terian minister, second son of John Owen, must now make common cause. After the 

and elder brother of Cliarles Owen [q. v.]. Toleration Act, Owen removed his Ruthin 

was bom on 1 Nov. 1654, at the fannhouse lecture to Denbigh, and set up others at 

of Bryn, in the parish of Abemant, Carmar- Llanvyllin, Montgomeryshire, and Wrexham, 

tbensliire, the birthplace of James Howell Denbighshire. He had great dilliculty in 

[q. v.], the author of * P^pistolie Ilo-eliana?,' getting his meeting-])laces licensed, and was 

whose nephew, James Howell, a clergyman, ' often disturbed. In 1690 he started at Oswes- 

was his godfather. His grandfather had try, an academy for training students for the 

8er\*ed in the royalist forces during the civil ministry, which was supported bvthel^ndon 

war; his parents were strongly attached to 1 presby terian fund. In 1690, and again in 1609, 

episcopacy, but their nine children all be- ' he was invited as assistant to John Chorlton 

came nonconformists. James, after passing fq. v.] at Cross Street Chapel, Manchester, 

through a country school, -was prroimded in These invitations he declined; but early in 

classics at Carmarthen by James Picton, a | 1700 he became minister of High Street 

qtiaker, from whom he went to the Carmar- Chapel, Shrewsbury, as co - pastor with 

tncn grammar school. About 1672 betook Francis Tallents [q.v.] He continued his 

a course of philosophy under Samuel Jones j academy at Shrewsbury, and kept up liis 

(1628-1697) [q. V.J He looked forward to lecturing in Wales. For thirty years he had 

the ministry, but was undecided about con- ■ been subject to calculus, and died of this dis- 
forming, bis first deep convictions having 
been received (about 1668) from a non- 
conformist preacher. After acting as a 
tutor, he spent six months with Howell, his 
godfather, who did his best to remove his 
scruples. He decided for nonconformity, 
and placed himself with Stephen Hughes 
{d. 1688), ejected from Meidrym, Carmar- 
thenshire, and afterwards congregational 
miDister at Swansea, who had a great reputa- 



[q. V. J He looked forward to lecturing in Wales. For thirty years he had 
, but was undecided about con- , been subject to calculus, and died of this dis- 
order on 8 April 1706. His funeral sermon 
was preached (11 April) by Matthew Henry 
fq. v.] His portrait is prefixed to his * Life ' 
by his brother, Charles Owen, D.D. fq. v.] 
lie married, first, at Oswestry, on 17 Nov. 
1679, Sarah George (^7. January 1693), by 
whom he had seven children, of whom two 
survived him ; secondly, in 1693, the widow 
of Alderman R. Edwards of Oswestry (she 
died in August 1699) ; thirdly, on 12' Aug. 

£E2 



Jwen 






Owen 



1700, Eliinbetb. (kiiRiiter of John Wynne, 
of Coperleniy, Fliiitsliire, and widow of Jolm 
Hough of Chester. 

He published, besides a, Welsh piece 
(1603 ?) on duties of ministers and people, 
•nd a thanltsgivinir sermon (IBiM!) in Eng- 
lish ; 1. ' Trugaredd a. Bam,' &c. [mercy and 
judgment], 16H7, 8vo; reprinted 1715, 8vo, 
2. 'Bedydd Plant o'r Nefoedd.* &c. [infant 
baptiem from heaven], 16i)3. 8ro (the first 
book in Welsh on (he baptist controversy; 
answered by Benjamin Keach [q. v.], m 
'Light broke forth in Wales,' ftc, 1(196, Svo; 
Owen replied in 1701). 3. ' A Hea for Scrip- 
ture Onlmation,' &c., 1694. I2nio (prefaced 
by Daniel Williams, D.D.) 4. 'Tutamen 
Evangelicum," &.c.. 1097, 8vo (defence of 
No, 3 against Thomas Gipps [q. vj ) ■'>. ' Re- 
marks on a Sermon . . . by . . . Gipps,' &c., 
1697, 4to. (Gipps thought Chorlton asBiated 
Owen in this able pamphlet). 6. * A fur- 
ther Vindication of the Dissenters from the 
Rector of Burv,' &c., 1699, 4to. 7. ' An 
Answer to the ttector of Bury'a Letter,' &c., 
1699, 4to. S. ' Moderation a Virtue,' &c., 
1703, 4to (a defence of ' occasional con- 
formity'), 9. 'Moderation still a Virt.uH,' 
&c.,170t, 4to. 10. ' The History of the Con- 
secration of Altars,'&c., 1708, 4lo. 11. ' Vin- 
diciiB BritanniciB,' &c., 1706, 4to (in answer 
to Lloyd's ' Tlistoric Account,' lOSl). Fos- 
thumous were: 12. 'The History of Images 
and Image Worship," &c., 1709, 8vo. 13. ' A 
History of Ordination,' &c,, 17(*9, 8vo (com- 
pleted by Charles Owen, D.D.) He translated 
the Westminster Assembly's shorter cate- 
chism into Welsh, 1701, wrote a preface to 
John Delrae's 'Method of Preaching,' 1701, 
and sup[)lied Caliiniy with his account of the 
Welsh ejectfd divines. 

[I'uii™! Sormoii br Honry, 17ns : Life by 
Charles Owen, 1709; Richards's Welsh Soncon- 
formist's Memorial, 18'iU, pp. 3U seq. : NeaVs 
Hist, of the Puritans rToulmin), 1822, v. 68 ; 
WiUiama's Life of Philip Henry. 182.^ pp. 1.52 
seq.: Rees's Hi«t. Prot. KoDCanf.ia Wiilex, IB83, 
pp. 217 "eq, SB7 >eq. ; Jerpmy's PrBebytcriBa 
Fund. 1886, pp. 12, B.l saq.J A. G. 

OWEN, JOHN (1560P-1622), epigram- 
matist, third son of Thomas Owen of Plas 
Dhu, in theparishofLlanarmon, Carnarvon- 
shire, was bom at Plos Dhu about 1R60, His 
motherwftsJane, sister of Sir William Morris. 
He was educated «t Winchester School under 
Thomas BlIsoD [q. v.], and at New College, 
Oxford, of which he became probationer fel- 
low in 15S2, and actual fellow in 1/J84. On 
3May 1590heprnceeiledB.C.L. In 1591 he 
left Oxford, and taught school at Trelleck, 
Monmouth shire. About 1594 lip became 
headmaster of King Henry VIH's school, 



jupil. 
J of 15^, on Wit 



Warwick, where he had Sir Thomi 

ing (1593-1636) [q. v.] as ( 

earliest dated epigram ir "' 

liam Cecil, lord Burghle 

publication was in 1606. ' Wood'snd ol _ 

affirm that this first publication was pltctj 

on the Roman index for the epigram 

An Petras fuerit Bomie. sub judicB lis ei 
Simunrm Horns nemo fuisie nrgat. 
But this epigram first appeared in his thiii 
collection (i. 8) ; in his first collection |iiL 
139) is the epigram— 
Ultimns in Solymn KHiphHSfuit arba HiOidi 

Vt perhibent, Roma primus in urbe Kppliu 
For tbeseand similar hits, his uncle,aRMiuA 
catholic, * dashed bis name out of his li 
will." Owen's epigrams, which exhiUl 
what Wood calls ' an ingenious liberty of 
joking,' won great popularity, and retained 
itlongerabroadtbanathome. He deals Inely 
in anagrams, puns, and the like, and at bett- 
is an imitator of Martial,- but he willalmyi 
be rend with interest for his contemparaif 
allusions aiid his sprightlv good sense *" ' 
best known line in Owens work — 

Teoipora omtBiitiir, noa et mutamur is 
(fourth collection, i. f)8)— is not of his owi 
composition. It appeared in Harrison's ' Db< 
acriptioQ of Britayne' in 1577, and is em* 
neously referred to as Ovid's in Lyly^ 
' Euphues ' (ed. Arber, p. 142) (ef. SoUi 
att'l Queriei. 8th sor. iv, 446, v. 74, 193, 378). 

Latterly Owen is said lo have owed hit 
maintenance to hie kinsman, Lord-keepet 
Williams, tt is remarkable that though DA 
addresses epigrams to numerous patrons and' 
relatives, there are none adrlressed to Wil^ 
liams. Some epigrams in liis earlier coIIm-, 
tions were addressed to Owen himself Ij^ 
such writera as Sir John Haringtoo [< 
John Hoskins (1566-J638) [q. v.], and -^ _ 
liam James (1642-1617) [q. v.] InhiatUid 
collection he explains the exclusion of n 
' in laudem autoria,' on the principle 
verses must stand or fall by their own me _ 
Owendied in London in 1fi22, and was buiief 
in St. Paul's Cathedral, where a memaM. 
brass, hearing his effigy and six Latin vi 
was placed by Williams. He was unmanisd.. 
His epitapb describes him as short instatnnj 
his portrait.prefixed to his epigrams, has oftM 
I been reproduced. His name is latinised bj 
himself, Audoenus. 

There are eleven books of (.) wen's epigraDU, 
with a small posibumous appendix, but (ex- 
cept in some translations) they are not 
numbered consecutively. They were origi- 
nally published as follows: 1. 'Joannil 
Audoeni BpigrommatTiu Libri Tres," &c 



Owen 



421 



Owen 



1606, 8vo ; two editions within a month ; 
dldicated to Mary, daughter of Thomas Sack- 
Ville, first earl of Dorset, and wife of Sir 
Hsniy Neville, afterwards seventh baron 
Abergayenny. 2. * Epigrammatum Joannis 
Owen . . . Liber Singularis/ &c., 1607, 8vo, 
dedicated to Lady Arbella [sic] Stuart; ap- 
pended is ' Monosticha, quiedam Ethica et 
Mlitica veterum Sapientum/ 3. * Epigram- 
BAtam Joannis Owen . . . Libri Tres/ &c., 
1612y 8vo : bks. i. and ii. dedicated to Henry, 
prince of Wales; bk. iii. to Charles, duke 
of York. 4. * Epigrammatum Joannis Owen 
• . . Libri Tres,' &c., 1013 ? 12mo ; dedicated 
leepectively to Sir Edward Noel (afterwards 
•econd yisoountCampden) [q.v.]) SirWilliam 
Bidley, and Sir Roger Owen [see under Owen, 
Thokab, d. 1598]. 

The first collected edition appears to be 
Amsterdam, 1(324. Of numerous Elzevir 
editions, the best is 1647, 24mo (three slightly 
yirving issues same year) ; the finest edition 
ie Paris, 1794, 18mo, 2 vols., lar^u paper, 
ISmo ; larg^t paper, 8vo (four copies) ; also 
Tellnm (four copies) ; the latest edition is 
Leipzig, 1824, 8vo. Neither Lowndes nor 
Brunet mentions editions at Breslau, 1658, 
Mno;170o, 12mo. 

Translations into English were published 




1069, 8vo; and Thomas Harvey, 1077, 12mo, 
1678, 12mo (complete). Into French by Le- 
Ixnrn, Brussels, 1709 12mo, 1710 12mo 
(complete); De Pommereul, Ixelles, 1818, 
OYO (anon.); and De K6rivalant, Lyons, 
1819, 18mo. Into German by Valentin Lober, 
Hamburg, 1658, 12mo; Jena, 1061, 24mo 
(complete) ; and into Spanish by F. de la 
Torre, Madrid, 1674-82, 4to ; 1721, 8vo. 

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Blins), ii. 320 seq.; 
Bnmet*8 Manuel du Libniire. 1862 ii. 1493, 
1863 iv. 300 Peq. ; Colvile's Worthies of Wjir- 
wiekshire, 1870 pp. 559 seq.; Lowndes's Biblio- 
flTspher*B Manual (Bohn), 1864, iii. 1749 seti. ; 
Yapereau's Dictionnaire Uni versed des Litt^ra- 
tenn, 1876, p. 1521.] A. G. 

OWEN, JOHN (1580-1651), bishop of 
St. Asaph, eldest son of Owen Owens {d. 
1693) and Jane, his second wife. The father 
graduated M.A. at Cambridge in 1564, but 
mcorporated at Oxford on 21 Feb. 1565-0; 
he became rector, successively, of Burton- 
Latimer, Northamptonshire, Llanffeinwen 
in Anglesey ( liowLANDS, Jfona Anttqua Re- 
staurata, p. 344), and archdeacon of Angle- 
sey, being the last archdeacon who held it 
pieno jure, the bishops of Bangor subse- 
quently holding it in commendam. He was 



buried at Burton-Latimer on 21 March 1592- 
1593, having married, first, Margaret Mat- 
thews, and, secondly, Jane, a daughter of 
Robert GrilBth, esq., of Camar\'on, by whom 
he had five sons and three daughters. 

John was baptised at Burton-Latimer on 
8 Nov. 1580, and graduated B.A. from 
Christ's College, Cambridge, in 1596-7. He 
subsequently became fellow of Jesus College, 
Cambridge, and proceeded M.A. in 1600 and 
D.D. in 1618. lie was incorporated M.A. at 
Oxford on 16 July 1600. lie remained at 
Cambridge for some years, and appears as 
taxor there in 1608 ; but one of the same 
name was presented to the parsonage of 
Aberfraw, Anglesey, on 28 Feb. 1604-5 
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. James I, vii. 82). 
In 1608 he succeeded to the rectory of 
Burton-Latimer and was appointed chaplain 
to Prince Charles. In 1625 he received the 
rectories of Carlton, Northamptonshire, and 
of Cottingham in the same county. 

Owen was favourably known to Laud, and 
was liked by Charles I. Accordingly, on 
18 Aug. 1629, he was elected bishop of St. 
Asaph. Lloyd says he was chosen as an 
expedient third party, Charles being much 
troubled by two competitors (Llotd, Me- 
moirs, p. 569; Fuller, Worthies, ii. 509; 
Cai, State Papers, Dom., Car. I, cxlviii. 34). 
He was consecrated at Croydon on 20 Sept., 
instituted on 23 Sept., and had his tempo- 
ralities restored on 26 Sept. 1029. In the 
same month, on 15 Sept. 1629, he received a 
grant to hold in rr>wiw<»w^/am the archdeaconry 
of St. Asaph and other benefices within his 
diocese, and that of Bangor to a value not 
exceeding 150/. per annum (i*A. ccxxxviii. 38). 
He was held in much esteem in his diocese, 
where he boasted that he was connected by 
descent with every family of quality. He 
was active in the pastoral work of his 
bishopric (see a return of the state of his 
diocese in 1633, in Lambeth MS. No. 943), 
and was the first to institute a series of 
Welsh sermons to be preached in the parish 
church the first Sunday of each month by 
such members of the parish as derived a por- 
tion of their income from its tithes. He 
superintended improvements in the struc- 
ture of the cathedral, including the building 
of a new organ in 1635 (Willis, Survey of 
St. Asaph, App. No. 37). Owen held six 
rectories with nis bishopric, mostly in com" 
mendam. 

In the civil wars he suiFered for his loyalty 
to Charles. Having joined in the petition 
of the eleven bishops on 30 Dec. 1641 {Camr 
mons* Journals, ii. 363), he was impeached 
of high treason and imprisoned (Lloyd says 
twice) in the Tower. On 6 April foUowingi 



Owen 



>» Owen 

TtM-admiial of North Walei (Yfaauwnm, ' 
Prim Sipert, it 435). NnaxKitu Uttn 
tram FlitiM Bnpart, giring Um militen i» 
•trnctioiu, »n exUnt (OnMorfy Gmw JUS&) 
On S8 Oct 1644 h» wm ordsred to loub*- 
votu at Kuabon, on i4 April 1646 to mni 
b) Herafbrd with a *liniiMt>il men, and on 
23 Feb. 1646-8 to rendeiTotu with tb 
prince at Wnxham (BitL M88. Cbwim. Sni 
Hep. pp. 86-7). He diatingoiahed himMlf 
at the c^ure of Bristol c^ Rnpert, and 
waa deapwatelf wounded toere iCubbi- 
DOV, vii. 133). On 10 Deo. 1644 he wm 
afmointod by Rupert ^uvemor of the towa 
ana caatle of RuMMm, in eoeceauoo to Arch- 
bishop Willionu, who had beoi gaveniix 
1 Aug. 1613. He was knitted hf 



iriun Us biahoino was MqneBtratod, he was 

allowed bfpwUament 60% per Bunnm. In 

Ll^d and Walker this appeeis as a fine 

of obOJL on eompontioa, but there ia no te- 

coid of his GonipouncUng (see Calendar of 

tie Ommittte fir OowySmdiif). The at- 

queetntion of hii rectories, the sale of hix 

episcopal property end desecration of hi-^ 

palace were matters of eooise. Owen dier! 

on 16 Oct. 1651, at Perth Kinsev, and wt^ 

buried in the cathedral church of St. AsapL , , 

under the bishops' throne (31 Oct.) 
Owen mamed. first : &rsh Hodelow bf 

Cambridgeehire, by whom he had a son, Ro- 
bert Owen, feUow of All Souls, OrfonJ. 

B.C.L. on 3 Dee. 1660, and ihortlv after 

chancellor of the diocese of St. Asaph; an:< since 1 Au^. 

a daughter, nuiried to Dr. William Qnffitb , Charles on 17 Dec 1644 at Oxford i 

chancellor of Bangor and St. Asaph. Tb.' Stlry Book, 48a, Record Office). WiUismi 

fint wife was buned at Burton-Letimer in had spent money on Rnahon Cutle, and de- 

February 1621. Owen's second wife was clined togiveit np to Owen,andOwBihad 

Elisabeth Gray ; and his third wife, Eliu , to seise it by BomethioK lilra &rce (9 Bin 

' ' ' ■-" > -"' "\mway. 1646). Theappointmentled toalong-atano- 

the author of i^K quarrel with the archbiah^ againtf 
(see Wood . whom Owen exhibited articles of hi^ trca- 
- - ' ' ' ' wn before Charles at Raglan om SO JqIj 
1646 (nitLMSS. Oomm.3ai Bop. p. 86). 
In September of the same year his commis- 
sion as Bovemor of the town and caatle wis 
renewed, but in August 1646 he yielded it UP 
to the parliamentary Colonel Mytton [q. t,J 
{Coniray taken by Utorm; conSrmed in TAt 
H'teklu Account for 12-19 Aug. 1646). ( Iwes 
treated at first independently with Mylton, 
but on the final surrender of the ce-'tle 
Williams jilayed a treacberong part (see 
Hift MSS. Cmntn. 2nd Rep. p. 8«, 9 Sor. 
1646 ; Hacket's ' Extraordinary ApoIog\- for 
H'illiams' in Scrinia Reierata, ii. 3l8). 
Owen subsequently retired to Clenenny, und 
numerous fini's were levied out of hia i-atate 
I'or delinquency ^part of 4,071/. on IK Feb. 
1646-7, part of 1 ,000/. on 26 Sept. 1648, and 
Ills campositinn taken at a tenth and valued 
I'.t 771/. on 27 May 1647 (Calendar o/ Com- 



' Herod and Pilate ' ; 



Athena O.ron. iv. 831). He is stated in th-.' 
'State Papers' (Dom, Oar. I. cccclxzii. 
No. 64) to have composed iu Welsh atreatisi' 
on the ten commanoments. About the be- 
ginning' of 1641 he prayed the king in apeti- 
tion to authorise the printinjT of it. 

[Fosttr-a Alumni; Oif. Univ. Bog. (Ojf. Hi=l. 
Sw^.), cd. Clark ; I^nsdowne MSS. 982, If. 185-6. 
08.1, r. 162; Addit. MS. IiiGTI, <f. 10, 46, 48. 
67 : Thomas's IIiBt. of »l. Aioipli, pp. 98, 201. 
327 ; Browne Willis's Survey of St. Anaph : 
Wood's AthemcOion.ii. 880, iv. 831. nnd F.isli, 
i. 17C. 2S9; Walter's SuffeHtiRB of the Clergy, 
ii. 1; Lloyd's Memoirs, p. dG9; Cooper's Alliens: 
WillLiims's Biogr, Diet, of Kminunt WeUbmen : 
Briilfits's Northamptonshire, ii. 224-6 ; PolIerV 
Worthies, ii. 607; RowUnds Monn Antiqut 
liestuurata, p. 344 ; Commons' Jonnials, ii. 23.^. 
383, .514 ; Stale Pnpers, Dom. passim : iuforma- 
tion from thu Kcv. Fmncis B. Kowmnn, rector 
of Burton-Latimor; tho Rev. J. Jones, rector of ■ 
Unnfyllin ; the Kev. Hugh Jones, rector of Llan- I 
roost; thoRev.T.A. Vaughan.rectorof Rhudd- ' 
Ian ; the Rbt. T. F. Duries, vicar of Whitford.] 
W. A. S. I 



■ the ( 



: kins of France 
(Wabbl-kton, Prinee Pupert, lii. 237), an 
'iffer which he seems to have declined. In 
OWEN, Sib JOHN (1600-1666), royalist I 1648 he lieaded a last rising for Charles I 
colonel, was the eldest flon of John Owen ' 'ilong with Colonel Floyd ; he led four hun- 



ofClenenny, Carnarvonshire, and Kllen Mau- 
rice, heireas of Clenenny and Porkinglon. 
His father was the fourth son of Robert 
Oiven of Bodsilin, Carnarvonshire, the aecre- 
tary to Walsingham. Owen was a staunch 
aid by Lloyd to have taken 
'■'"° "'-a siejres, and thirty- 



yaj 



o the attachof Carnarvon, defeated 



ijor-general Mytton and William Lloyd, 
^Ii aheritt' of Merioneth, nnd laid siege'to 
1 lie town. Lloyd was wounded in the action, 
was made prisoner, and waa dragged about 
I lie street till he bled to death (J%e Bloody 
... , 'furt^enny ^Jlfr. i/oyrf, Brit. Mus.) The 

(Mtmiiirt,v. 668). In 1644 I )>arIiamentarY troops being reinforced by the 
governor of Harlech Castle, and Urrival of Colonels Carter and TwistIeton,s 



a buttles, n 



Owen 4' 

second action took placD at Ll&udwfai. Owen I 
was ultimatel]' deTeated, dragged. from his 
horse, and made prieooer by one Captain 
Taylor, who was voted bj the commons I 
aw/, out of Owen'a estate (Common)' Jour- 
naU, V. 692, 10 June 164*1). A few days 
before, on 3 June 1648, Sheriff Lloyd's family I 
had been voted a sum of 1,000;. out of Uwen's 
ealaXo {Caimdar of Otrmmiltee for Compound' 
»ny, p. 1842). Owen was committed close ■ 
prisoner to Denbigh Caatlo (Hint. MSS. 
Comm. 7th Itep. p. 123), but whs ordered by 
the conunons to be sent for as a delinquent I 
by the eerjeant-at-arme on 14 June lU48, | 
and on 26 July he was committed to Wind- | 
BorCastle on a charge of high treason (C'om- 
mom' JoumaU, v. 6U0, (146 ; see O.IBDINSR, I 
Civii War, iv. 2i(l, and Caklilb, ii. 70, for 
an account of Cromwell's anger at the par- 
liament's order for his removal to London). 
The commons (10 Nov. KUS) and the 
lords (14 Nov.) passed, independently, an 
ordinance for the banishment of Owen along 
with James, earl of Cambridge, Henry, earl 
of Holland. Arthur, lord Capel, and Qco^, 
lord Goring {Lords' JoumaU, x. i36<i), but it 
was subsequently determined to' put them on i 
theirtrial. OnSFeb. 1048-9 they were ordered 
to appear for trial (see List of Judges of the 
Court, Brit. Mus. 0f!9|;e3, f. l;i), and on (i 
Marchfollowingall received sentence of denth 
(Ct-iREBDOX, iT. 2.>6). Clarendon (vii. 2«1 ) 
asserts that, preferring to be beheiided in such 

Eood company, Owen made no ell'ort to save 
i.'i life, Bud that his seutence was remitted 
owing to Ireton's contemptuous charity. As 
a matter of fact, Owen petitioned for his life 
(Coiamons' JouriiaU, vi. 16S) on 7 March 
1648-0, and a petition was also presented on 
his behalf on 8 March, when the vote for hie 
respite passed by 28 to 23 (ib. p. lo!)), and 
he acl<now]cd(;ed the imrliament'8 grace in 
a very humble epistle (Waiibi-rtos, Prince 
Eapert, iii. 409; Itul. .UAW. Cbiitm. 7tb 
Hep. p. 72). According to Sir ICdwaril 
Nicholas, Owen was reprieved at the suit of 
the Spanish and Dutch ambassadors, and on 
the threat of his countrymen that they would 
slay a hundred of the parliamentary men in 
revenge if he were executed (Oaetb, Original 
Letters, i, 247). "When the liestoratiim took 
place, Owen intereeded on belialf of Edmond, 
a son of the regicide, James Chaloner [q, v.], 
alleging that be had been the only instrument 
under God of the preservation of his life. 

Owen returned to Lis native county. But 
in 1659 he attempted to raise Anglesey, 
Carnarvon, and ]Merion"th, at the same 
time that Sir George Booth raised Cheshire. 
Ue failed, and his estates were again ordered 
to be sequestered, as he was ' known to be 



3 Owen 

ded,' unless he appeared within t«n days 
[Calendar of Committee for Compounding, 
p. 3260, 30 Sept. llio!) and 2Q Jan. 1659-60). 
At the Restoration he petitioned for redress 
and revenge, but with what result does not 
appear (cf. Comnto/ts' Journal', viii. 180,200, 
November 1600). In March 1663 he re- 
ceived, along with others, a grant of the over- 
flus of prizes taken by the privateer Richard 
'ettingall from the Dutch for 20,970/. (Cal. 

State I'apers, Dom. 1603). 

(.Iwen died in 1666, and was buried in the 
church of Penmorva, Carnarvonshire, where 
Pennant saw an inscription to him {Tour, 

5.263). Hisestates still belong to his Uneal 
escendant, Mrs. Ormesby Gore, by whom 
his portrait is preserved at Porkington (en- 
graved in 4to edition of Pennant's ' Tours,' 
where is also a copy of his funeral inscrip- 
tion). An engruvmg of Owen by T. Cald- 
well is mentioned by Bnimley. 

Owen married, in 1617, Janet, daughter 
of Griffith Voughan. sherill'of -Merioneth (for 
whom see Dwn.v, Tmtation; ii. 219.) Hia 
eldest son, William, aufl'ered sequestration in 
the wars (Lloid, Mi-moirg, p. 569). 

Owen's brother, Colonel William Owen, 
was governor of Harlech in Merionethshire, 
and was the contriver of the general insur- 
rection in North Wales in 1648. He was 
captured at Nottingham in August of the 
same year, and sutlered sequestration and 
banishment. 

[Uomi^tic KnliT Book, 48*. Reoord Office 
(CiituloRuo of KiiiitLts); List of the Judges, 
^c. 1G4H-1I; Couniiy inten by tSturm. 13 Aug. 
1646; Weekly Aci-ouiit fur 13 Aug. 1648 ; CU- 
rcndon lUbelliun, vii. i:l3, xi. 2£'2, 256, 261; 
Gent. Sins;. 1H6A. i. 'u; Warburton's Prince 
Kupcrt, ii. iOl, 425, iii. 61, 237, 409 ; Tanner 
M^^. lix. 471. -Illlj, 662, 57.\ 68U, 612; Old 
Piirliumentiiry Ilisl. iv. 2, 171; Gary's Civil 
Wiir, i. 177; Carljlu'B Cromwell, i. 304-7,424- 
427 ; Lloyd's M^muirs. i>. 668 ; Pennant's Tour 
; iu Wales, i. 262, 263; Williamss Diet, of Kmi- 
' nent Welshmen; Dwnn'H lEvmUie VibilalioD of 
Tlin-i" CoiiDties of North WaUs, ii. 219; Bush- 
worth ][. ir. 1146, 1130; Cumuions' Jouroali 
V. 503, 600. 648. vi. 15S-9, viii, 180; Lords' 
JournnlH, I. £38-600; Addit. MS. ii847, S. 397, 
444; State Paprrs. Dom. I64d; Culendars, 
1645-63; Calendorof Corami^teofo^ColDpound- 
| ing; Hibt. M.SS. Comm.SndKvp. p. 86 (airuunt 
I ottho Ormesby Goru MS., from which Warburlon 
drew largely, anil which coDtains Dumerous le- 
[ fercnces to .S:r J'ibn Owen). Tth Itep. pp. 71. 
123, 8lh Kep. p. 200 ; Fa-rfai Correspondence, 
I H. ii. 65; Gardiner's Cirit War. iii. 393. 515, 
621 ; The Cruel and Bloody Murthcring of Mr- 
Lloyd. Hijtii Sheriff of M.Mmif lb, 1648; A Pci^ 
feet Uiurniill, 16 Nuv. 1646; Hncfcet's Smoia 
■ 8; Carte's Origmal I«tte™, i 



2*7.] 



W. A. S. 




■^■■faH^tl iilfll aiK^ 
. 11 M 7 I T B^ « u i^ 
1M.I I I I'M ■ 1~ ll 1 IfTT I 

III ^ I ■ b« Ml I ■!• I j . ■ 

K^Md to I»y/fe .^ 



Ota Ik t ^ fiJ f#--«^ w 8b 

I^fcx. 2r Am. IMS. 0««, B 




ptlaffian MnU FTrvnHTl, with lb* b-v Go4- 
4»" *V,r tjngPB^; HH-t.4t.T .r-i ■ TV- Thii J 
of PintcFTt uul People DiMingiiiflied, or a 
Bri^ Discmine toofhing the Adminiftrk- 
tion of Things commaDdcd in Kelisioo,' 
IfM-*!, 4to. The fbrmer, > trenchant po&mic 
•gsinn AminUnHm, got hint prefermeiit 
to the ieqnefftered rectory of Fordham, 
Emcx: from ihe latter it appeani that he 
then held the presbvtema tb^rj of church 
forenwent, which, howerer, he changed for 
indep^ndencj npon a more thorough inres- 
ti^tion of the hbtory of the primitive 
church. The transition was already efiected 
in 1046 (cf. his first sermon preached before 
parliament, ' A \'ision of unchangeable free 
Mercy, &c., whereunto is annexed a short 
Defensative about Church Government,' &c. 
London, 1646, 4to). 

About this time, on the death of the true 
incumbent, Uwen was ejected from tbe 
Fordbam living bv the patron ; but, having- 
taken the covenant, was inatitnted by order 
of the House of Lords, on tbe recommenda- 
tion of the Earl of Warwick, to the neigh- 
bouring vicarage of Coggeshall (Lords' Jour- 
naU, viii.467). Here he modelled his church 
entirely on ongrogational principles, of 
which lie published an ex^ttion, entitled 
"«hcol; or Kules of Direction for the 
'king of I be Saints in Fellowship,' Lod- 



ud dw Duj tt tbe anil Mapitnh ' 
(LoadoB, iei». Ua). ■ Oipatw r' ' 

■lanrfcrr of Ua aonaow bebn pad 
piMckd •■ 19 Afiil faUcnring, and puk- 
luked tfa HMB ynr (Loixkii. 4to), led to 
ha so^nainlaBCie bi^inj i-"<tirtl bv Cromwell, 
-^h'^ b^ »ir^.:'.i i-" ,-'iiE'isJn"in irsUnd. 
His KTmon oa the sjnritoal state of tbtt 
eountrjr, preached fatJbce parliament on 
28 Feb. 1649-60, occasioned the pasung of 
an ordinance for the re-endowment of Trinity 
College, Dublin, and the estAblishment then 
of six Ealaried parliamentary preachers. Oa 
8 March 1649-50 Owen was appointed 
preacher to the connidl of state. In tbe 
autumn be attended Cromwell ia Scotland, 
and, having taken the engagement, was in- 
truded into the deanen' of Christ Chutch, 
Oxford, on 18 March 1650-1, in the rwHB 
of Exlward Beynolds [q. v.], being abonl 
the some time appointed pieoeher at St. 
Mary's. On 24 Oct. 1661 he preached he- 
fore poriiament the thanksgiving- sermon for 
the victory of Worcester ; on 6 Feb. I6&1-S 
Ireton's funeral sermon. At Oxford officas 
were accumulated upon him. On 15 Jiue 
1662 Cromwell, then chancellor of the nni- 
vereity, placed him on the board of visitors, 
on 9 Sept. following nominated him vica- 
chaucellor, and on 16 Oct. put the chancel- 
lorship in commisBion and made him first com- 
missioner. About the same time he was 
C laced onthe commission for licensing trsna- 
iliona of the Bible, and on 20 Mardi 1663-4 
on that for approving public pieochera. On 
27 June following he waa retumad to pat- 



Owen 



425 



Owen 



liament for the university, but was unseated 
on account of his orders. He served, how- j 
ever, as chairman of a committee of referees 
appointed by the Protector's council (14 July 
1654) to devise means for the Christian 
composing of diiferences in the kirk of Scot- 
land, and as one of the associates of the 
committees of toleration, and for the con- 
sideration of the proposals of Manasseh ben 
Israel (1654-6). 

Owen retained the vice-chancellorship 
until 1<)58, when (9 Oct.) he was replaced 
by Dr. .John Conant. In his execution of 
the ofHce he displayed equal vigour and 
moderation. When the royalist rising was 
anticipated in the spring of 1654-5, he made 
himself responsible for the security of the 
town and county of Oxford, and was fre- 
quently to be seen riding at the head of a 
troop of horse, well mounted, and armed with 
sword and pistol. In defiance of academical 
etiquette, he dressed more like a layman 
than a divine, but was so far from slovenly 
that Anthony k Wood represents him as 
a fop; he was a strict disciplinarian, and 
curbed the license of the terree Jilii by ar- 
resting one of them with his own hands and 
sending him to Bocardo (the university 
gaol). He fostered learning and piety, and 
discouraged persecution, lie connived at 
the public use of the proscribed liturgy of the 
church of England m the house of Dr. Tho- 
mas Willis [q. v.], in the immediate vicinity 
of Christ Cnurch ; and to his influence it 
was mainly due that the Laudian professor 
of Arabic was secured in the possession of 
his Berkshire rectory [see PococK, EdwardJ. 

Notwithstanding tlie heavy responsibili- 
ties which his various offices entailed, Owen 
found time to pass through the university 
press several elaborate theological treatises. 
In his ' Diatriba de Divina Justitia seu Jus- 
titiaB Vindicatricis Vindiciae * (1653, 8vo) he 
attempted to cut the ground from under the 
feet 01 the Socinian by deducing the abso- 
lute necessity of satisfaction for sin from the 
constitution of the divine nature. He also 
plunged afresh into the Arminian contro- 
versy, opposing to John Goodwin's 'Re- 
demption Redeemed ' his *' Doctrine of the ■ 
Saints* Perseverance explained and con- 
firmed,' published in 1654 (fol.), with 
'Animadversions on Dr. H. Hammond's 
" Dissertationes Quatuor'*' (on the evidence 
for episcopacy aflibrded by the Ignatian 
epistles) [see Goodwin, Joiix, and Hammond, 
Henry]. In 1655, at the request of the 
council of state, he entered the lists against 
John Biddle [q. v.] with * Vindicijc Evan- 

5elic£e; or the Mystery of the Gospel vin- 
icated and Socinianisme examined,' 4to. 



This work brought Hammond into the field 
with a defence of the orthodoxy of Grotius, 
whom Owen had classed among Socinians. 
Owen replied in * A Review of the Annota- 
tions of Hugo Grotius in reference to the Doc- 
trine of the Deity and Satisfaction of Christ ; 
with a Defence of the Charge formerly laid 
against them ' (1656, 4to). To the same 
period belong several of his best known minor 
treatises — viz. * Of the Mortification of Sin 
in Believers,* 1656, 8vo (2nd edit. 1658); 

* Of Communion with God the Father, Son, 
and Holy Ghost, each Person distinctly in 
Love, Grace, and Consolation,' 1657, 4to, a 
piece of wire-drawn mysticism, severely cri- 
ticised by William Sherlock [q.v.J in 1674 
(cf. infra) ; * Of Schism : the true Nature of 
it discovered and considered with reference 
to the Present Diflierences in Religion,* 1657, 
8vo, an ingenious attempt to exonerate non- 
conformists from the gudt of schism, which 

f provoked an answer from Daniel Cawdry 
q.v.], to which Owen rejoined in * A Re- 
view of the True Nature of Schi8m,*&c., 
1657, 8vo; *0f Temptation: the Nature 
and Power of it,* &c., 1658, 8vo; *0f the 
Divine Original, Authority, Self-evidencing 
Light and Power of the Scriptures,* 1659^ 
8vo. Appended to this work were some ill- 
judged *cfonsiderations on the Prolegomena 
and Appendix to the late Biblia Poly- 
glotta,* which drew from Brian Walton 
[q.v.] an animated reply; and * Some Exer- 
citations' (in Latin) against the quaker 
theory of inspiration, which were answered 
with unfriendly heat by Samuel Fisher in 

* Rusticus ad Academicos * [see Fisher, 
Samuel, 1605-1065]. Owen attended the 
synod of independent divines held at the 
Savoy, l>9 Sept. to 12 Oct. 1(558, when 
the confession of faith known as the Savoy 
Declaration was formulated. 

After the abdication of Richard Cromwell 
Owen was commissioned by the council of 
state to raise a volunteer corps for the defence 
of Oxford. During the critical period which 
ensued he was in I^ndon, straining every 
nerve to secure Monck's adhesion to the in- 
dependent faction. Ejected from Christ 
Church on 13 March 1659-(K), he returned 
to an estate which he had bought at 
Stndhampton, and while there published 
OcoXoyoi'/ifi/a navToband, an encyclopajdic 
Latin treatise on the historj* of religion 
and theology, natural and revealed, from the 
creation to the reformation. While the bill 
for uniformity in the prayers and ceremonies 
of the church of England was pending, lie 
tendered a temperate protest against it in 

* A Discourse concerning Liturgies and their 
Imposition,* London, 1(^2, 8vo. This tract 



(London, S^ , 
ledf^ by Owen in the ' Vindication' of it 
-whicli lie pubtuhed In 1064. So signal wb£ 
the service which by Lhese worlia he waa 
thoueht to have rendered to the protectant 
religion that Lord Ularendon ottered him 
high preferment if he would conform to the 
churcn of England. ILe remained true to 
luB principles, however, and in 1604-5 was 
indicted at Uxford for holding reli^oue as- 
semblies In his house. lie escaped without 
imprisonment, and removed to London. 
There he pleaded the cause of religious 
liberty in several ouonymaus tracts: ' In- 
dulgence and Toleration considered ' and 
' A I'eace OB'ering or Plea for Indulgence,' 
both published in 1637, 4to; and 'Truth and 
Innocence vindicated' (1669, Svo), a reply 
to Samuel Porker's 'Discourae on Ecclesias- 
tical Polity.' There, loo, he published (also 
anonymously) 'A Brief Instruction on the 
WorshipofUodandUisciplineoftheChurches 
of the New Testament ' (1667, 12mo) ; 
'The Nature, Power, Deceit, and Prevalency 
of the Remainders of Indwelling Sin ia 
Believers ' (160^. 8vo) ; and, with hia name. 
in 1669, ■ A Practical Exposition on Psalm 
cxxx ' (4ta), and a ' A Brief Declaration and 
Vindication of the Doctrine of the Trinity ' 
(12mo>, both of which have been frequently 
reprinted (see bibliopa^bical note, infra). 
Bis elaborate ' Eiercitations on the Epistle 
to the Hebrews,' of which the first volume 
appeared in 1668 (foL), were completed 
in four volumes, of whicli the lost was not 

fublished until niter his death (London, 
684, fol.) In 16(0 a minute by Owen on the 
CoHTenticIe Bill waa submitted to the House 
ofLonls. In 1671 lie issued an argument 
on behalf of the strict obsorvnnce of the 
Sunday, entitled ' E;][ercitBtlaua concerning 
the Name, Sec, of a Day of Sacred Rest' 
(London, Wva) ; and in 1673 a diBsuasive 
srainst the practice of occasional conformity 
adopted by some of the less strict dissenters, 
entitled ' A Discourse concerning Evangeli- 
cal Love, Church Peace, and Unity' (Lon- 
don, 8vo). 

Owen had powerful friends at court, among 
them Sir John Trevor, secretary of state in the 
Cabal : George, first earl of Berkeley [q. v.] ; 
Soger Boyle, first earl of Orrery [u. v.] ; Ar- 
thur Annesley, first earl of AJigleeey ; and 
Philip, fourth lord Wharton [q. tJ, whom ho 
frequently visited at Wooburn, Buckingham- 
shire. In 1674 the Duke of York whiled 
away a vacant hiiur at Tunbridge Wells in 
discutaing with him the rights and wrongs 



of nonconformity ; and Charlee II gave Lim 
a private audience at London, and a thooeand 
guineas for distribution among the suffcren 
by the penal laws. Hence, notwithstanding 
the Ctinventicle Act and the revocatioa 
of the declaration of indulgence, by wliich 
its operation had been at first stispended, 
Owen was suffered to preach j and, after 
dallying with Baicter'a project for a iinir 
of the presbyteriana and independents, ac- 
cepted in 1673 the pastorate of an inde- 
pendent congregation in lieadenhall Street. 
Amon^his Bock were Fleetwood, Desborough, 
and Sit John Hartopp [q. v.] In 1674 aji- 
peared his ' Vindication of Some PasMces ut 
a Discourse concerning Communion wiu God 
from the Exceptions of William Sherlock' 
(London, 8 vo). In his ' llvii'iuiTokoyla ; or 
a Discourse concerning th(- IColy Sinrit,* 
published the same year (fol.), his ' Natim 
of ApOEtasie Irom the Profession of tha 
Qospel, and the Punishment of Apoatataa 
declared ' ( 1670, t^vo), as also in his ' JEteasoa 
of Eaith ' (1677, 8vo), and ■ Doctrine of 
Justification by Faith ijirough the Im.putai>' 
tion of Ihe Righteousneaa of Christ ' (1677, 
4to), his ' XpiiTToXoyla ; or a Declnratjon 
of the OloriouB Mystery of the PertKin oC 
Christ, Ood and Man,' &c. (1679, 4to), W 
'CburchofUome no Safe Guide' (1679, 4toV' 
and his ' Union among Protestants' (1660^ 
4to), he bent his whole strengtii to the task 
ofarrestingthe movements towards Rome OB 
the one hand, and ralionoliBm on the other. 

In 1680 on attack on dissenters by Stilling^ 
fleet, in one of his sermons, drew from Owm 
an anonymous ' Brief \'indication of tba 
Nonconformists from the Charge ofSchisn 
(4to), lo which Stillinglleet replied bj ft 
' Discourse of the Uureasonableness of Sepa^ 
ration.' Owen rejoined with ' An £^11117 
into the Original Nature, Institution, Powar,,| 
Order, and Communion of Evuigdieu, 
Churches ' (1661, 4to), wherein he eD> 
deavoured to prove that the ecclewaatical 
polity of the liret two centuries waa ooDr 
gregutional. This proved to be Owen's last 
controversy. InltJSlhepublishedatLondoa' 
'^povTjiia Tov tlnipaTEii or the Grace and 
I Duty of being Spiritnally-Miuded ' (4U))| 
I and anonymously in the following year ' A, 
: Brief ant! Impartial Account of the Natnta 
I of the Protestant Religion ' (4to, reprinted ift 
I 1690) ; and a tract ' Of the Work of l" 
! Holy Spirit in Prayer 
gaged m past' "' 

'Meditations a ^ 

of Christ,' when a protracted and piunfia 
illness— he suffered from both stone nod 
' asthma — terminoted his life on St. Bartholo> 
j mew's Day, iJ4 Aug. 1688, His Mm. 



Owen 



427 



Owen 



interred on 4 Sept., with many tokens of 
public respect, in Bunhill Fields, his funeral 
sermon beincr preached by David Clarkson 
fq. v.] Ilis library was sold by auction on 
6 May 1684. 

Owen married twice. By his first wife 
(married at Fordham, died 1676) he had 
eleven children, all of whom died in his 
lifetime. By his second wife (who survived 
him), Dorotliy, widow of Thomas D'Oyley 
of Chiselhampton, near Stadhampton, married 
at London, by license, dated 21 June 1677, 
he had no children. She brought him a con- 
siderable fortune, which enabled him to keep j 
his carriage and a villa, first at Kensington, ; 
and afterwards at Ealing. 

Owen was a tall and strong man, the 
dignity of whose appearance was not dimi- 
nished by a slight scholars stoop. Ilis 
somewhat irregular features were animated 
bv a smile of extreme sweetness. Portraits 1 
of him, by Ryley, are in the Baptist College, ■ 
Bristol, and the Lancashire Independent Col- 
lege ; another, by an unknown painter, is in \ 
the National Portrait Gallery, London : this 
has been engraved in line for Thane's series " 
of historical portraits. For other engravings , 
see his * Sermons/ ed. 1721 , fol., and the col- 
lective editions of his works, Palmer's *Non- I 
conformists* Memorial,' and Middletou's*Bio- ! 
graphia Evangelica ' (cf. Buomley, Cat. of 
Port raits yi^. 137). 

Owen ranks with Baxter and Howe among 
the most eminent of puritan divines. A \ 
trenchant controversialist, he distinguished ! 
himself no less by temperateness of tone than ' 
by vigour of polemic. His learning was 
vast, various, and profound, and his mastery 
of calvinistic theology complete. On the 
other hand, his stvle is somewhat tortuous 
and his method unduly discursive, so that 
his works are often tedious reading. His , 
only essay in elegant scholarship consists of j 
some poor elegiacs in CromwelVs honour, 
published in the * Musarum Oxoniensium j 
£Xaio0opca * in 1 654. • 

The * Meditations and Discourses on the 
Glory of Christ,' which he was revising at 
the time of his death, appeared at London in 
two parts ; pt. i. in 1684 (fol.), and pt. ii. in 
1691 (fol.). noth parts were reprinted in one 
volume in 1696, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1717, 12mo; 
later reprints Glasgow, 1790 ; Sheffield, 
1792, 8vo; London, 1830? and 1856? 8 vo. 
A manuscript, * Answer unto Two Questions ; 
with Twelve Arguments against any Con- 
formity toWorship not of Divine Institution,* 
found among his papers upon his death, 
fell into Baxter's hands, and occasioned his 
' Catholick Communion defended,* 1 68 (. The 
tract thus answered before it was printed 



was first published in 1720 (London, Svo). 
Other posthumous works appeared at London 
as follows : ' The Principles of the Doctrine 
of Christ unfolded in two short Catechismes,' 
1684, 12mo; * A Treatise on the Dominion 
of Sin and Grace,* 1688 (Edinburgh, 1739, 
12mo) ; *The True Nature of a Gospel Church 
and its Government,* 1689, 4to ; 'A Guide to 
Church Fellowship and Order according to 
the Gospel-Institute,* 1692, 12mo ; * Two Dis- 
courses concerning the Holy Spirit and His 
Work — the one of the Spirit as a Comforter, 
the other as He is the Author of Spiritual 
Gifts,* 1693 (Glasgow, 1792), 8vo [see Cla- 
GETT, William]': *The Gospel Grounds and 
Evidences of the Faith of God*s Elect,' 1709, 
8vo; Twenty-five Discourses suitable to the 
Lord*s Supper,' ed. K. Winter, 1760 (Leeds, 
1806), 12mo. 

Owen*s * Works* (including, however, only 
the XpicTToXoyia, the treatises on communion 
with God, sin, temptation, the death of Christ, 
and the * Display of Arminianism *) and ser- 
mons (including tracts, Latin orations dur- 
ing his vice-chancellorship, with his* Life* 
by Asty) were published at London in 1721, 
2 vols. fol. Two collective editions, includ- 
ing sermons, have a])peared during the pre- 
sent cent urv : ( 1 ) bv T. Kussell, with * Life * by 
W. Orme, 'London, 1820, 28 vols. 8vo (the 
last seven volumes being the * ICxercitations 
on the Epistle to the Hebrews,* ed. Orme); 
(2) by W\ 1 1. Goold, with * Life * by A. Thom- 
son, London, 1850-5, 24 vols. 8vo. 

Particular treatises have a])peared, where 
not otlierwiso specified, at London, as fol- 
lows: 1. * Certaine Treatises formerly pub- 
lished at severall times now reduced into 
One Volume, viz. (i.) **A Display of the 
Errours of the Arniinians concerning Free- 
will ; " (ii.) ** A Treatise of the Redemption 
and Reconciliation that is in the Blood of 
Christ;*' (iii.)"The Dutv of Pastors and Peo- 
ple distinguished,'** 1(>19, 4to. 2. * Eshcol,* 
1655? 1700, 1764, 12mo. 3. 'Of the Mor- 
tification of Sin in Believers,* 16()8, 1783, 
12mo; and in John Wesley's * Christian Li- 
brary,' vol. x.l 820,8 vo. 4. * The Nature, &c., 
of the Remainders of Indwelling Sin in 1^ 
lievers,* 167^5, 1792, 180*'), 1826, 12mo; Pais- 
ley, 1772, 12mo; Glasgow, 1825, 12mo. 5. * A 
Brief Declaration and Vindication of the 
Doctrine of the Trinity,' 1*576, 1719, 8vo. 
6. B<oXoyou/xfi/a llavro^nind^ Bremen, 1684, 
4to. 7. * A Brief Instruction in the Wor- 



ship of God and Discipline of the Churches 
of the New Testament,' 1688, 8vo. 8. * Me- 




Svo. 9. 'Salus Electorum Sanguis Jesu/ 






L>\ven 



■ - ■ '-■ '■" ■--■.- -- - .•■ jun .rmt -rw-. r-::;=hfrlinl820) 

-■' ■ - -■■- • "■ — -' " - -^ ■: ■• V 7: ZL.*^. :r--i-.-i :-.. :L..' eollcciiTe 

■ ._ - -_.^--.-_ ■ . - _- -.-- - ".■^:-* ' 'iii ■ jl:::5^-:i (lSi:6)iDd 

—11 :__■.■■.. ■■ - - ■*■'—: T-r:— r: tt.t . ii.i in Palmer's 

. . ■-■ - — - - r. .. - '. - .. . - .::''_ M - i r'-.zi'e Bit^aphia 

_. . ..r - .. ._-, T ."■". ■-"—-- i'^--r_Lii r-rir,-::"* Hist, of I»i5- 

_ - • : -.- .- .., : ;:-.-:- - ■ "* . "-'_-■"-*" :' -' ^s^=:i:.? Chunb«; 

- I --....: ". ■ . .- ._— _ '■' - -' ~- r/-" T^i^. ScKM. 1S35: 

- -■_..- r. Tv "-.. .-.- • 7;.- -' —_—■'-_- .-- mT. .*>4: Nrai> H]*L 

---- -- 1 '" ' -~:."- - - '^ ^' :.:::•" :"•V-:^±?.. divine, wa? 

-■■ ^"- "--- ' - -■•■ "^ T-..r. -j: : j..:..iri -^^ : : ■ '.i >:rr-::. Londun. 

-- - • - - "•-: :-:: - .r:^^ . - -i - •-:----: ■?- Iz..,'^ <j:.-^ ,\ on 1> (A:. 

i_ ■-■_ "-- -■■ •-^- -.-;■ :. •--. '""■■'■-•-:.-- :r'>r-ri-ri i:. ir-^l, a* SykfS 

-" - 1- -'v. ■.■■.. . - : > -^ ^ .-- — - -.1-.:.-. :-T - Mi^iil-'-r L'olle^. Cam- 

.;i'.-.-. '. 1" ■—:.-••. ■ ---^ ^ -'-* --V": t:- "^i i^-tir !■• Mavi. He mi- 

.- ■- . ■ -r- . "_ •- r- .- -■ z -"^i'"- ~ T * --~?*: C llvjf. and ^a» 

' ■- ~ - - -■ -- ^:--.t" -- ■ :> : :zi_~ -1 1 v^ -l: i z'r.r 'ii I'-.^undatioDuQ 

■-r^ . ^ ■ . .- : -. •-: I. ^- . -:. .: :* N - :;--. rr^ii^r-l h.\, in ITSS. br- 

r.- ■ ■ - .---..- ■_ "--^ ■- - 1 ::i- -i:::- i i-i^ "^r 11 Ajrl i:Si>. and proce.dt<i 

m ... " " '.. r.'-..'. ' iTZ—. 1*-T *. lliu .^i .\_ n _ ~ • . 

*" - .. ■ - "' -. -- - -^ "-i: -'_ "-H-: :' 1~:>1 I-: wvnT on thecon- 



.'*. 



1- ' 



rr. •- : .. .• •.•.• .. --^ 1.- 17 -»7.iJ> :. • --. Iz < •^-r:z:-.- 1" i ir Irr lieneva for the 

•O-'.. r. - -.. , \r..-': . ; j L 1 : ._. >.'. r- 1: 1 - r :"i; >- ^ i A.Tive-i in Lvons to 

-•' .: • '• ■■ ■ .'• :• V. - .- A -^. ;■ J _2. p^i: 1" r. !>- .ij.-li :: * rrv-lutionarv mob. 

h •.'■:.: . '.V .'. .. ...L :...-, >L^. .-z: . II- -v.-^ i H.-lI't ^s.^Tr-i :■> Switzerland. 

•-*:..:• f;r.' -..li. ;.:...'... ;;-i:.--... -■ z. '\ :. ^ r-" .— ": K'-i^:^i, trarlv in 1793, 

\^j\ .'/: : .-.v.. ,;.v..' :.r.'-..r.\^ ■r.T-: --z ; i- 1--: *^ z:- I-Vrrs which he had 

"I ■' •.',-..:■ !.-."_-.*..:— i-- '- . - '-V I ■-.«'...-. ..i 'TraAvl? into 

'" ■ '■ ■ ■ — ■ . " ■ _ '*■ ^ •■•ir> 1 1 ••! 

■ - " ' ;_:_-. .-.- .. ."■•-. •■■ ■ . '.--.. .: i:- r.irks'oTi IMart-^, 

-.7- - r- ::.:.: : M^"- ■•'." L L : ::. 17iM>. J \.ils. 

■ - ■ -- "* - -" ' - ^ ■ :' '-•■ ■■■■■.,i ■nl.iiiiHd. and 

■ ■ ■ ■ '.-— - - ^- ■ ' -"^ -zi-rr.- : -^vA s^ttk'd at 

;. :. '-'• . . :■:-.< .- -: - " ;■: :: Y.-.r-'.. ..::J :i Auj. \?A 

■.■:."".*. '-- -■-->.- _.: .1.:^- M^r;. '-. T:.-?r w-.-rr jiul)- 

'-\ :...'. ':.'.:.- '. ^~ i -* -"■..; - :j :- 17i'4. In ih.' >aiu<; 

> -"- : ; -'':^ -■ ly. :;r:r >j-ot:.>rIItrriri'- 

; ■ - - ■■•:■• '■-.'.' '"■-L" :' 1^ 'j: n .:t:.1 IVlitic^in 

.\ , '. .- ..' - X . : . ., ; j: ', i:^ .- -• '. ;-•>■■ -V::.::::." h..::.l.^n. l?M. 

'■ -. . • . - -. • ,"«».-. A" *„•:.■. :."•"■ T. :: \\\i<. iirv-Sr^utf-d bv 

:....« :'.. 1 .. - .... V.' . . :. • ... :'■ -- ■■" :' :* > . . '^. . \>h ':• ■ f h.-nilon. to 

7 - ;:-■"■ .:-_.;. 7....- *"- -' ■ ■" : r ■ .-::. Mi Vi^ >.x. wli^-r-' lie 

: ■ ' ■ ; -■ - . • ^ . ■ : . ■ i ■: •■--.? r- -: : i : r - ^ ;: :■-:; ::: i ^ halt y^':ii>. 

Ay... . :.. ■■ - ■ .. a: . . . - T :'- :? :^: : ;-:— .:\--l l.:- i:i I'-OS {0 the 

-■ • ; ^■■■- " ■' ' ■• . . r. : 7. - : ■• r-_y-". ::::. :"--• x ; ;:::■! whiii. in 

.: . '"•■.- 7r-; : ■ -^ *!.r", h^ re>iini"<l 
-..- i :... .::. L-.:ri..v. H- iv- rwiir-l> U*cauiO 
a7.< «. ...iT :.t. ::':•:.-► -a. 
"^v.-!:^ ::--o':-'^vi-l: :1>. Uriiisli anl 



- . t. 



1 


■ r • 


■ f 


1 9 


• 


• r 




« * - 




. . ~ - .'i 


J p 


- 1 1 « 


\ . 


": ; '":.." 


^ - " . 




V 




•- ' i'. 


V • 



I 

... . -- - 1 

■l I * . . . 






'.^ .....1. ■.•.r/.|..j>i.. . •• ii-«« .^ • •- ,., ,. 

. . ■. . ^•^ '.-,. -t -- ,^. ,;-; - :v..:ti i..- .-. > o.-tv ■> h> rh;- 1 cla:in t . 

'v-vs I'- ■:•...•:'-■.::■-. :;.■'. ..::.■:. v..- V- r;. ''■-\---''-^-'"- r r v:ii 1;.. A|>:-:1 1»mM— a 1.-^ 

.^ :;riv i ^Vm): Lv-.r.T i::.v .- ..^ ': l/-. : ri ^^- ^y :*'■;" */^ :;t:;';a*i.»n — UT-til liis.. loath h- 

\.. ■ 220: L;*-r !7^ IM.'. ;. : ^* •■ "'^•■'' -"'" ■•-■ii-*''! i- >'-»T-.*;iry. alth Mii:h uii]»aiih 

's M..::;-.:r- :i \\ ..'■ r W ;. . . j:.::-'. H- \v--.: -. in ■.•-i-iav of 'he s.-eir-Ty. a ' Lettt-r 

p. l"l:*f:-.'.>^t.r".- JI: ijr. Ili-t. ■,: ^" :i C':iTitry Cl-riryman, ixvas.ii.nod ])y hi? 

Ft;. pr,.fiXv i ••.:. = - Hx; -ir;^»:;.of -VMrr-^> :■• L«rd IVijrnmo.ith. \'i.*.. bv a 

\ llc.'r>'\%>. t i Wi.li.iM-, 1790; Suburban Clergy-man ;' and to an attack by 



Owen 4 

ilrnmns Twining und Major Scott Wuringf 
n the society's work in India, on the 
Tound Ihat a conquered nation's free exer- 
ise of religion was improperly interfered 
rith, Owen replied in ' An Address to the 
Chairman of tne Eaat India Company,' &c., 
^ndoD, Ist, 2nd, and 3rd edJtionii, 1807. 
\t the request of some of its members 
3wen wrote ' The History of tbe Origin and 
First Ten Years of the British and Foreign 
Bible Society," 2 vols. Londnn, !«Ui. Thip 
waa reviewed by Robert Smiitii'v ' •\. v," iii 
the 'Quarterly Ilevipw,' 1kl'7,i pI \ wvi. jui. 
1-28, who, while calling Owen one ' of its 
most amiable aa well as able advocates,' 
severely censures the society's translations. 
A French translation of the work appeared. 

In August 181H Owen wont abroad, to 
assist at the establishment of a branch bible 
society in I'aris, and to inspect the progress 
of the Turkish New Testament, then in course 
of preparation for the society bv Professor 
EielTer. He visited Pastor Oberlin and the 
branebeseBtablished at Zurich, St. Gall, Con- 
Btanct-, and other Swiss towns. He returned 
toEngland in December,and published 'Brief 
Eitnictafrom Letters on the Object and Con- 
nsxions of tbe British and Foreign Bible So- 
ciety," I>ondon, 1819. He also wrote 'Two 
Letters on the Subject of the French Bible,' 
London, lat and Sni editions, 1833. This was 
in reply to a charge of Socinianism brought 
against the transbition, 

Owen died at Itnmsgato on 26 Sept. 1822, 
and was buried at Fulham. His widow, whose 
maiden name was Charlotte Green, and 
several children survived him. One of his 
daughters married tbe eldest son of William 
Wilberforce [q. v.] 

Besides sermons and the works noted, 
Owen wrote: I. ' The Christian Monitor for 
the last Days," 1 799 ; 2nd edit. 1 808. 2. ' An 
Earnest Expostulation with those who Live 



Owen 



the Neglect of Public Worship,' London, 

""""■" IdBisplf 

1st edit. 



hip, 
1801. .■). 'The Fashionable World nisplayed, 
~ 3d.t.lA.n. 



by'TheophiluaChi 

don, 180J i 2nd edit., with "a dedicati 
Beilby Porteus, bishop of London. 3rd edit. I 
1805 : r.th edit. ISOT) ; 7th edit. 1809. An | 
eighth edition was published before 1822. ' 
A New York edition from the fiOvh London 
edition appeared in I80<t. 

[GraduAti CsDtabr. p. 352; Masters'* Hist, of 
Corpus Christi, CninbridgB, ed. Lamb. 417-20; 
Osnt. Mag. September 1813. pp. 226-8 ; works 
above mentioned ; Faulkner's Bittorical and 
Topographicftl Acconnt cf Fulham, p. 269 ; ei- 
tracts from the Register of CorpiLi Chriati Col- 
lege, per the Kev. J. R. Harmer, librarian. 
Owen's fuDBTsl sorrnnn, entitled Tho ChanLCtflr 
and Happiness of Ihem that die in the Lord, 



was preached by William Dcaltrv fq. v.] on 
13 Oct. at Park Chapel, and pabliiiW, Loudon. 
1S23; 2iid edit, anme place and date. Aoolher 
by Joaeph UngheB, M.A., sorviiing secretary of 
the Bible Society, preached at Dr. Winters 
meeling-house. Mew Conrt, Oirey Street, on 
27 Oct., was HJso pntilished. Lonilon, 1823. A 
Tribute of Gratitude, by one of his congrega- 
tion, and an Ode to Owen's memory, were pub- 
lished. London, 1822, and Thetford. 1823, re- 
spectively.] C. F. 3. 

OWEN, JOHN {1821-1883), Welsh 
musii'ian, known in Wales by his pseudonym 
ol ■ Owain Aiaw,' was bom 'in Crane Street, 
Chester, on 14 Not. 1821. His father was the 
captain of a smell vessel ; both parents were 
natives of Llanfachreth, Merionethshire, but 
had settled in Chester shortly before his birth. 
Owen began life as apprentice to a firm of 
cutlers, Messrs. Powell & Edwards ; but in 
1844, having shown a conspicuous aptitude 
for music, be gave up business and became a 
professional musician. He was organist in 
succession of Lady Huntingdon's chapel, St. 
Paul's, Boughton, St. Bridget's, St. Mary's, 
and tbe Welsh church (all in Chester), and at 
the same time gave tuition in music. It was, 
however, in connection with the Eisteddfod 
that he attracted the notice of his fellow- 
countrymen. Hiasuccess in winning the priie 
for the best anthem at the Hoyol Eisteddfod of 
Rhuddlan (1860) was tbe first of a series of 
victories which gave 'Owain Alaw' a recog- 
nised place among Welnh musicians. He 
devoted himself energetically to composition, 
and during the next few years wrote a larm 
number of glees, songs, and anthems, pub- 
lished in various Welsh musical mngaiines of 
the time. His only attempts at more ambi- 
tious work were the 'Prince of Wales Cantata' 
(1R02) and the ' Festival of Wales ' CantaU 
(18lt6). In 1860 appeared under his editor- 
ship the first number of 'Gems of Welsh 
Melody,' a collection of Welsh airs, publidied 
in four numbers at Kuthin (2nd edit. Wrex- 
ham, 1871!)' His fluent and melodious style 
of composition made him one of tbe most 
popular of Welsh musicians, and he was 
also much in request as conductor and ad- 
judicator. Iledied at Chester on 29 Jan. 



OWEN. JOSIAH (1711 P-175-o), presby- 
terian minister, was bom about 1711. He 
was a nephew of James Owen (Ilt54-I706) 
[q. v.], and of Charles Owen. D.D. [q. v,]. 
and is generallysaid to have been the son of 
their eldest brother, David Ow^n (rf. 7 Oct. 
1710, aged 59), minister of Henlfan, Carmar- 
thenshire. He may hare been a posthumous 



son, but be has probably beon coufuactl wilh 
Dsvid Oven's son Jeremiah, who was edu- 
cated hy James Owen, succeeded his father 
at Henllon, and, after holding Tarious pas- 
tATttlcs in England, died in America, Josiah 
Owen was educuled by hie uncle, Charles 
Owen, at Warrin^n. IliN first eettlement 
tna at Bridpnortli, Shropshire (aftur 1729)- 
wbich be left in 1735. He then minis- 
' tered for short periods at Walsall, and at 
Stone, Stsflbrdahire. Some time after June 
1740 he became minister of Blacbwater 
Street Chnpel. Uochdale, I^ncasbire. His 
ministry was immediately successful, and his 
chapel was enlar^d in 1713. Ilecame int« 
note in connection with the reboUioa of 
1745 as a strong writer against the political 
and religious pnnciples of the Jacobites. To 
him has bi-en assigned thd pun ou the word 
Jticobile which belongs to Daniel Burgeie 
(1046-1713) [q. v.] He published a sermon 
with the title, ' All is weU ; or the Defeat of 
the late Rebellion ... an exalted and illus- 
trioufi Ble*sing," 1746. In his treatment of 
Thomas Deacon [a, v.], whom he calls ' the 
Master-Tool ' of the faction, he was partien- 
l&rly harsh. An anonymous letter (dated 
' Manchester, 6 Oct. 1746") in the ' WhitehaU 
Evening Post' (11 Oct.) scoffed at Deacon 
forpulling offhis hat when possingthe 'rebel 
beads' of bis unfortunate snii wad anufb-.T 
insurgent, affiled to the .Manchester E\- 
cliange. ' Some suppose he offers up a praTsr 
for them, others to them.' This letter was 
defended in the ' Gentleman's Magaiine ' by 
a letter (dated ' Manchester, 19 Dec. 1746') 
bearing the odd signature ' Philopatriee,' 
which Owen subaequeutly acknowledged as 
his. John Bvroo) [q. v.] referred, in ' An 

Epistle to a Fnend,' to ' the low-bred O os 

of the age,' and published a ballad on ' the 
zealot of Rochdale,' under the title of ' Sir 
Lowbred . . N, or the Hottentot Knight,' 
retorting a coarse gibe by Owen. The latter 
was fully persuaded of the goodness of his 
cause, but not suHicieutty careful of bis facts. 
Though nominally a preshyterian, he was 
warmly opposed to ' synods and asaemblieB," 
and is siud to have been instrumental (about 
1750) in prevailing with the 'provincial 
meeting' of the 'associated ministers of 
Lancashire' to discontinue the customary 
questions respecting the internal state of con- 
gregations. In debate, as in pamphlet war, 
he was famous for his powers of retort. His 
ministry at Rochdale closed on 14 June 
1752. He became minister of the presby- 
lerian congregation at EUenthorp, Yorkshire, 
where he died in 1755, ' sat. 44.' 

He published, in addition to aeparate ser- 
mons, including funeral sermoiiB toi Charles 



Uwen, D.D. (1746), and James Uaidmin 
(1746) : I. ' A Letter to the Bishop of Liteb- 
field and Coventry,' fcc. 1740,8vo; two edi- 
tions in the same year. 2. ' Jacobite uid 
Non-juring Principles freely Bxamini^' St, 
Manchester, 1747, 8to; 3nd edit. 1746,8x0: 
to some copies of the second edition a aen 
title-page, ' The H umourisl .' &c., was preEiod 
(among other answers was ' A Letter to tht 
Clergy of Manchester, probable br Thomu 
Percivfll (1719-1763), of R<iyton Halll, 
3. ■ Dr. Deacon tiy'd before his own Tribuml,' 
&c., Manchester, 1748, Bvo. 

[OrDtUmao's Uagoiine. 1716 pp. £79 Bf\. 
688 seq., 1747 pp. 76 seq , 17»8 pp. 206 a*;.; 
Monlhly Repository, 1831. p. 4TB; Lalbbafj't 
Hist, of the Nonjnront, 18*5, pp. 3B1 SB).; 
ChrisLian Reformer, 1856, pp. 356 seq. ; ByTcm') 
Diary (Chelliam Sic.l, 1857, ii- 431 ; Miill'a 
Ciiatfrogatianalism in Yarksbirp, 1B6B. p, 260; 
Hsiley's Lancisbire, IS69, ii. 364 Mq (calls bin 
Jsmiw Owen): Unitariiii Herald, II Jnnraoa 
7 Jnly 3882 (»rlic!FTh by Hiaharf Pilclrtr); 
Rees's Hliit. Prol. Nonconf. in Wales. 1881 
p. :i94; Nlgbtingnla'a Lnneushire KonooDformil; 
[1892], iii. 242 ;pQ9ma of John BYrom(Cbi>lJna 
Soc), 18D4, ii. 352, 369 Bq.\ ' A. 0. 

OWEN, LEWIS (d. 1665), Welsh ad- 
ministrator, was the sou of Owen ap Ilywel 
an Llywelvn of Llwvii, Dolgellau. Under 
Ilenry VIII he became vice-chamberloin of 
North Wales and baron of tile eicheuuer of 
Cuniarvoti, toking from the latter office his 
familiar title of ' y BBrwn Owen.' He wss 
sberiff of Merioneth for 1C45-6 and 15.>4-o, 
and he represented the county in the parlisi- 
mentsof 1547, of the spring of IS^S, and of 
1654. lie lived at Cwrt Plas yn dre, Dol- 
gellau, which, until its recent removal to 
Newtown, was pointed oat to tourists u 
' Owen Glyndwr's parliament>'house.' Owen 
met bis death st the hands of ' Gwylliaid 
Cochion Mawddwy,' the red-haired brigands 
of the Mawddwy district. Empowered by 
a commission to extirpati.' the band, he and 
John Wvnn ap Maredudd of Gwydir one 
Cliristmas-eve seized over eighty of them, 
and in due time had them executed. The 
rest swore revenge. and on 1 1 Oct. 1555 way- 
laid him near A^Uwyd as he was returning 
from the Montgomeryshire aesixea. Hit 
retinue fled, leaving only his son-in-law, John 
Lloyd of Ceiawyn, to defend him, and he f^ll 
pierced with more than thirty wounds. The 
spot is still known as ' Llidiart. y Bormi.' 
the Baron's Gate. 

Owen married Margaret, daughter of Ro- 
bert Pule«ton, rector of Gresford, and hsd 
seveti sons — John Lewis of Cwrt Plas _m 
dre, Hugh of Cae'rberllan, Edward of Hcd- 
gwrt, Gruffydd of Peni&rth, Robert of Bnm- 



Owen 



431 



Owen 



5lydwT, Simon and Ellis— and four daupfh- 
:er8 : Elin, Elizabeth, Catrin, and Mary. His 
lescendant, Hugh Owen (1639-1700), is 
leparately noticed. Many important Merio- 
lethshire families, such as tno Wynnes of 
Peniarth and the Vaughans of Nannau, trace 
^eir descent from him. 

[Dwnn's Heraldic VisitAtions of Wales, ii. 
23«-7 ; Pennant 8 Tours in Wales, ii. 232-4 ; 
Kalendars of Gwynedd, 1873 ; Yorke's Royal 
rrib68 of Wales, ed. Williams, 1887.] J. E. L. 

OWEN, LEWIS (1532-1594), bishop of 
Cftssano. [See Lewis, Owen.] 

OWEN, LEWIS (1572-1633), contro- 
versialist, is perhaps the Lewis Owen, eldest 
son of Gruflydd Owen, who was fourth eon 
of Lewis Owen (d, 1555) [q. v.], baron of the J 
exchequer, of Carnarvon (Dwxy, Heraldic 
Visitations^ ii. 67, 2ii8). lie certainly came of '. 
ft Merionethshire family, was bom in 1572, j 
and matriculated from Christ'Church, Oxford, 
on 4 Dec. 1590, aged 18 (Foster, Alumni 
Oxon, 1500 1714, iii. 1100\ He left the uni- 
versity without taking a degree, having, ac- 
cording to Wood, * some petty employment j 
bestowed on him about that time. After- 
wards he travelled, in the latter end of Q. 
Elizab. and beginningof K. James, into several 
countries of Europe ; and in Spain, making 
a longer continuance than elsewhere, he . 
entered himself, if I mistake not, into the | 
Society of Jesus at Valladolid, where ho con- 
tinued a curious observer among them for 
some time. At length, being fully satisfied 
of their intrigues, which tended, as he said, ! 
to worldly policy rather than true religion, 
he left, and became a bitter enemy against 
them, as well in his discourses ns writings ' | 
{Athe7i<B O.voti, ii. 4K)). He must be dis- 
tinguished from the Hugh Owen, a Jesuit, 
who was implicated in the gunpowder plot, 
but escaped to Brussels, and thence proceeded 
to Spain. Hugh's extradition was the subject 
of some dispute between the English and 
Spanish governments in 1006 (cf. Wtxwood, 
Memorials f vol. ii. passim). 

In 1605 Lewis Owen published * A Key of 
the Spanish Tongue, or a plaine and easie 
Introduction whereby a man may in very 
short time attaine to the knowledge and per- 
fection of that Language,' London, 12mo 
(Hazlitt, Bibl. Collections, 2nd ser. p. 439). 
A copy with the title-page lacking is in the 
Bodleian Library, (Jxford. It is dedicated 
to Sir Rogfer Owen, justice of the peace for 
Shropshire [see under Owen, Thomas, d. 
1598 J, Sir Thomas Myddelton[q. v.], and John 
Lloyd of the Inner Temple, who was knighted 
in 1623. All of these were connected with 
Merionethshire, and were generous patrons of 



Owen. Owen had originated the idea of the 
book while he was in Castile; it contains 
certain rules of grammar and pronunciation, 
a short dictionary of Spanish and English 
words, and a parallel translation of the first 
epistle general of St. John. 

Owen was again at Madrid in 1607, where 
he was nearly murdered by some assassins 
hired by James Field, an Irishman, and 
had other adventures (The Un-^masking of 
all Popish Monks, &c. passim). He may 
possibly be the Lewis Owen who was granted 
a share of the tithe in Farley and Cotton, 
Staffordshire, on 20 July 1007 {Cal State 
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-10, p. 365). In 1609 
he published ' Catholique Traditions : a 
Treatise of the Beliefe of the Christians of 
Asia, Europa, and Africa, in favour of the 
Lovers of the Catholicke Truth and the 
Peace of the Church. Written in French by 
Th. A. I. C, and translated into English by 
L. O.,* London, 1(500, 4to. A copy is in the 
British Museum Library, and another copy 
in the same library, with a new title-page, 
dated 1610, gives 6wen*s namt; in full. This 
work would imply that Owen had not yet 
adopted his subsequent extreme anti-Ro- 
manist position. In the following year he 
was sent by ' an honourable man and privy 
councellor * to Rome, to discover the designs 
of Hugh O'Neill, second earl of Tyrone '^q. v.] 
He made his way through France and Italy 
to Rome as a pedlar, carrying two packs of 
merchandise, containing pictures, images of 
the saints, &c. (Speculum Jesuiticum, pp. 
41-2). After two vears* stnv he went to 
Genoa. In August 1613 he was at Padua 
and Venice, whence he made his way to the 
Netherlands. He reached London during the 
spring of 1614, when he wrote to Winwood, 
stating that he had arrived sick and poor, after 
spending many years abroad for his country's 
l)enefit. He was intending to return to 
Brussels, and offered to continue his servings, 
but looked for some reward. For the next few 
years he was abroad, and visited Aix-la- 
Chnpelle, Venice, and Emmerich in Holland, 
lie appears to have finally returned to 
England soon afterwards, and devoted him- 
self there to literary and other work. In 
1626 he published * The Runninjr R^gi8t«?r, 
recording a True Relation of the English 
CoUedges, Seminaries, and Cloysters in all 
Forraine Parts, &c. Bv Lewis Owen,' Lon- 
don, 1626, 4to, pp. n>^. It' is dtMlicated 
to Sir Julius Cwsar [q. v.] Copies are in 
the British Museum and Bodleian libraries. 
Owen gives an interesting account of the^ 
colleges, which he had himself visited ; the 
college at Lisbon alone is omitted, and for 
information respecting it Owen refers the 



Owen 



43* 



Owen 



apparently i 






r reader 1o ao account receatl,v published by 
one of its former inmntes. 

In August 1628 Owen was apparently in 
the employ of the government its a. spy, and 
lie arrested in London Christopher Mallnry, 
who was viewine the ordnance which had 
[barked for the French expedition, 
1 order to give information to 

_,. In the anine year he published 

'The Unmasking of all Popish Monks, Friers, 
And lesuits, or a Treatise of their Oenealogie, 
Bogianiaga, Proceedings, and Present State. 
Together with some Briefs (Jbservationa 
of their Treasons, Murdera, Fornications, 
Impostures, Blasphemies, &e. . . . Written 
as acaueat or forewarning forGreat Britalne. 
By Lewis Owen,' London, 162S,4ta, pp. 164; 
dedicated to Sir John Lloyd. In this work 
Owen givus many details which had come 
under hia own observation, and incidentally 
offers some account of hia travels ; copies of 
it ate in the British Museum and Bodleian 
Idbraries. Inl6'i0hebrought out 'Speculum 
jMuiticum, or the lesuites Looking GItuse, 
wherein they may behold Ignatius (their 
Patron), bis" Progresae, their owne Pilgrim- 
ue, &c. By L. O.,' London, 1829, 4tD. To 
uis is added ' A True Catalogue of the , 
Ntine* of all the Cities, Townes, and other 
pUoes whuru tbu Jeeuils have any Colledges 
or Beliinous Ilousee in Europe.' Ooe copy 
is in the Bodleian Library, and another, I 
bound up with SirEdwinSandys's 'Europie 
Speculum,' and dated 1632, is in the Britjsh ! 
Museum Library. ' 

If Owen is tightly identified ^ith the , 
Krandson of Lewis Owen the judge, he must j 
DBTe auci-eeded his mother's brother, Wil- 
liam David Lloyd, in the Feniarth estate, ! 
Uerianclhshtre, and died in 1633, leaving ; 
twodsughlert, Tlieelder.Margaret.msrried 
{l)Richnr<10wen{J. 162r?)ofMnchTtiUeth, 
ftod(2)Snninel llrrbert.acouatnof Edward, 
flrrt loni Hnrbiirt of Clierbury [q. v.l ; her 
ddeat aon, by her firxt husband, was Lewis 
Owen, who n^n'*enT«d Merionethshire in 
parliament in 16"W, and owned the original 
manusnript of Ii«wis Dwnn's 'Heraldic vi 



«d. Bliss, ii. -IRO, bill liaeii frequently reprinteil 
in the lliuentpliti'al DirtioDsries of ChalmerB, 
Boxe. and Didot. ud<I in the Biogr. Universelte.] 
A. 7. P. 
OWEN, MORGAN (1585 P-1645), 
bishop of Llandiift', was the third son of 
the Rev. Owen Reus of Y Lssallt, in the 
parish of Jlyiidfai (Mothvey), Carmarthen- 
shire, whi-rc he wiis bom about IfiSS. He 
b described as a descendant of the physicians 



of Myddfai, and an inheritor of ma 
tbeir landed property in th»t parish (Tit 
Phiiaiciaitt of Myddeai, published for tbe 
Welsh MSS. Society, 1861, Introducl' 
p. xxi). He wiLs educated at the giiinnni 
school, Carmarthen (Spitbbeh, Oinnnrlfai, 

£621, and was for four years serritot W 
arid Williams (who was probably anitivf 
of Myddfai, of which parish hesubsojuently 
became vicar) ntJeaii a College, Oxford, when 
Williams had matriculnted " Nov. IflOO 
(Foster, Alumni 0.i-an. 1 Owen matriculued 
as a member of the same coll^ on 16 D«. 
1608, and became chaplain of New Coll^ 
whence he graduated B.A. (aa OwanMo^ 
gan) 5 July I613i he proceeded M.A. from 
Hart Hall, 4 June 1G16. He was introdund 
to the notice of Laud when bishop of ' 
I David's, and was appointed hia diapliia, 
' and subsequently, through his influenW 
as chancellor of the university of Oxtitd, 
he was made D.D. (at the time of ike 
king's visit to Oxford), 31 Aug. 1836, 
then being described as of Jesus Col- 
leg^. Wood (^Athftia 0.\-on. iv. 803) d 
scribes him as well beneficed in Wales. I 
was rector of Port Eynon in Glamorganslun! 
1619, canon of St. David's 1623, deputy- 
chancellor of Carmarthen (Cat. of Stait 
Papen, Doto. Ser. 17 April 1624), preben- 
dary of the coUejiiate church of BrecoD 
1026, precentor \OSi, and rector of Newtown 
1640 (FoBTBB, Alumni Onm.') He wu 
elect*>d bishop of Llandaff 13 TAtach 163&- 
1610, and installed 30 June 1610 (Oii. o/ 
Slatf Papen, Dom. Ser. sub 28 Feb. and 
2 April 1640); he held the rectories of Bed- 
was und Rudry, in commendam. 

Being a rich man. and possesaed of many 
lands, he enclosed the aouth yard of St. 
Mary's Church at Oxford, and built in 1637. 
(It the expense of 230/., ' the beautiful potoh 
leading from the high street into the church, 
with the image of our lady and a babe ii 
her arms at the top of it,' which pive groat 
offence to the puritans, and was defalked by 
the parliamentary soldiers. It was asfumtd 
that Laud had sanctioned this work as chan- 
cellor of the university, and evidence It 
effect was brought against Laud at his trial 
(Petsice, Cantrrlmnf* Doom, pp. 71-2. 
477-8; Wood, Hitton/ and Antiquities of 
Oxford, ed. Gutch, i. 435). i 

Owen was one of the bishops impeached, 
4 Aug. 1641, of high crimes and misde- 
meanoiira for promulgating the canonsori640 
(Houfe of Chmmotu' Journal/, 23 F'eb. 1640, 
and 4 Aug. 1B41), and was imprisoned inlhe 
Tower (Cal. State Papert, Dom. Ser. 21 Dec 
1648). He was at liberty, however, ii 
cember, and was one of the twelve bi 



Owen 



433 



Owen 



who on 30 Dec. signed a protest against the 
action of the Long parliament, for which tliey 
were on the same day impeached of high 
treason, and committed to the Tower (see 
tbe * Pirot«st * in Clarendon, Hist, of the 
Mebellionf iv. 140; Laud, Works, ed. Bliss, 
ill. 243, 454 ; Rogers, Protests of the Lords, 
i, 7-8). They were again and again brought 
to the bar of the House of Lords to plead, 
and Owen put in the same plea of not guilty 
aa the others. Phillips, in his ' Civil War 
in Wales and the Marches* (i. 91), on what 
authority is not known, states, however, 
that Owen pleaded that he had signed 
the protest ' through ignorance and indiscre- 
tion, and that he had no designs to over- 
throw the fundamental laws of the land.' 
The bishops were eventually voted by parlia- 
ment giiilty of prtemunire, and all their 
eatatesiorfeited, excepting small sums which 
were allowed each of them, Owen being voted, 
on 6 April 1642, 200/. a year {House of Com- 
mwn^ Journals), Thereupon the bishops 
were released on bail ; but, the commons ob- 
jecting, they were re-arrested and confined 
for six weeks longer, when, upon giving 
honds for 6,000/. they were allowed to depart 
from the Tower, having ' spent the time 
betwixt New Year's Eve and Whitsuntide in 
those safe walls' (see Journals of House of 
Lords between 30 Dec. 1641 and May 1642 ; 
also Hall, Hard Measure), Owen then re- 
tired to Wales, ' whither his sufferings like- 
wise followed him, as well for the sake of his 
Patron as of his order and loyalty ' ( Walker, 
Sufferings of the Clergy, ed. 1714, pt. ii. 
p. 37). His palace at Mathem, near Chep- 
stow, with all his revenues, was seized by one 
Green from Cardiff. Thereupon Owen went 
to live at his birthplace, Y Lasallt, where 
he was visited by the puritanical vicar, 
Rees Prichard [q. v.] of Llandovery, whom 
he is said to have accompanied on a 
visit to St. David's, 2 Aug. 1643 (Prichard's 
* Memoirs ' in Canwyll y Cymry, ed. Rees, 
n. 314). He died at Y Lasallt 5 March 1644- 
l64o (Wood, Athena, loc. cit. ; inscription 
on memorial slab in Myddfai Church, see 
Arch, Cambr. 3rd ser. iv. 419, v. 71). Local 
tradition says his death was precipitated by 
the news of Laud's execution (see Prichard, 
Memoirs, p. 317 ; Willis, Llandaff, p. 70). 
He was buried on the north side of the altar 
in Myddfai Church. By his will, dated 14 Dec. 
1644, and proved 12 Dec. 164o, he bequeathed 
20/. a year to the grammar school at Car- 
marthen out of the rectory of St. Ishmael's, 
Carmarthenshire (see Table of Pious Bene- 
factors in St. Peter's Church, Carmarthen). 

On 21 Dec. 1648, having previously peti- 
tioned the committee of the lords and com- 

VOL. XLII. 



mons in December 1646, Morgan, son of 
Rees Owen, a brother of and * right heir* to 
the bishop, compounded for his uncle's seques- 
tered estates. The nephew's claim to the 
property was resisted by an old servant of 
the bishop, Owen Price, on the strength of 
a leas6 said to have been granted to him 
about October 1641, when, it was stated, 
Owen was in the Tower (Cal. State Papers, 
Dom. Ser. 31 Dec. 1648 ; Cal. of Proceedings 
of the Committee for Compounding, 1643- 
1660, pp. 1881-2). 

The family surname adopted by the de- 
scendants 01 Morgan ap Rees was Rice, a 
grandson of his being Morgan Rice, lord of 
the manor of Tooting Graveney and high 
sheriff of Surrey in 1/76. The bulk of the 
bishop 8 property was, however, inherited by 
another nephew, Morgan Owen, who died 
in 1667, and was succeeded by his son, Henry 
Owen, both of whom are commemorated on 
a slab in Myddfai Church {ut supra ; Phy^ 
sicians of Myddfai, loc. cit.) 

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv. 803; Willis's 
Survey of Llandaff, p. 70 ; Laud's Works, ed. 
BUss, vol. iii.] D. Ll . 

OWEN, NICHOLAS {d. 1606), Jesuit, 
often called ' Little John ' from his diminu- 
tive stature, which led to his name being 
sometimes given as John Owen, entered the 
Society of Jesus as a temporal coadjutor 
about 1679. Henry More (1686-1661 )Lq. v.] 
calls him one of the first English lay brothers. 
Owen had probably been a builder, and, after 
joining the society, was at different times ser- 
vant to Campion, Gamett, John Gerard, and 
others, who tound his architectural skill of 
the greatest use. He evinced considerable in- 
genuity in constructing secret cupboards and 
passages, and by this means saved many 
Jesuits from capture. About 1690 he made his 
profession after the usual period of probation, 
and is said to have laboured more tlian twenty 
years near London. He was himself impri- 
soned more than once ; in 1694 he was trans- 
ferred from the Marshalsea to the Tower, 
whence he escaped ; he is said to have planned 
and effected the escape of John Gerara ( 1 664- 
1637) [q. v.] from the Tower in 1697. From 
this time until 1605 he travelled with Henry 
Gamett [q. v.], and he furnished the plans 
for Ilindlip Hall, Worcestershire, which was 
built as a hiding-place for priests ; there, in 
December and January 1605-6, he was con- 
cealed with Chambers in one of the secret 
closets, while Gamett and Oldcome were 
hiding in another (cf. Nash, Worcestershire, 
i. 684). After the house had been carefully 
watched for four days, Owen gave himseu 
up, in order to save Gamett, by personating 
him, according to Owen's catholic biogra- 

FP 



_ 'Vrn 



Owen 



I 



'V ■ : z: - 



: .- itLTL-!*?* -•:: v-rv happily traiislate<L aod 

.r- ■ : ii-?i:r:— i :' :-r The ust* of schoollwys. :i. ■ ( 'a^ 

T - "1.:.-^ iT.?ii_T*r ■ fi Sk-eToh of its ilistorv." xc- 

1 : :■ !T_ IT j-. >vo. He is also said to be 

.-•^ i" ii'Zi-z f • X Hiiitory of the lilaml of 

- : — •-:.: ••■?.? T.xr;:i M-: ni cir? of Owen Glendower,* 

-- 1 :: :<:c. l""-'. ^vo- 

1-. ::r r -• ': "f Au-'o. anti Pa*ndon, Lit. i. ^'L 

- ^■•' . r*:i_ 11 '.- . Fo^T^rV Aiumni <'»xon. 17lo- 

.-. «.^. ~r::->: :'.. Fri:.: KowUnl's C.>im:.'r.aa 

. . 7 ---_'••■--- ^"it^^-T"* : C.V.hrairs Hist, ot 

_ - >" r • •:*... .'.4. iV^LT. Maff. 1777 i. 4t9, 

_- "- ■■>- >"-■:«> and Qaeries. 3rd s-.-r. viiL 

," .'. . ' ^ ^:: ■ A.F.P. 

^ :':ri:y r.:;:iAi:i^it>>^it-iS3),roTai'> 

-"- - •:-:- T":,- «. — f CaPw.vllader *Jwex 
■^ :: '•--'. .* "■ T B'.An.hf. dauirhtt-r of John 

'■':'■.. 'l- ■■":.*":.>- r»wxx. Vi*itati'iiif -f 

^ ■ - . 1 '. ' . '7 i i'n-.il \ rt d -r. wli'j wai nl*^ 

\ - ~ ' ■ • : - -.-r . u" s'^-i at Jt*5us C.-.lirjo. 

•: " , ^ i-s N T. l"»r»l : srraduated B.A. 

•- ■<'. Ill '- - ■■*'^*'. acii B.I), in 160*': 

■ - - '. : "«"i.- - "."-■'. :M' TT ■"'f Ori-rl Collejria 

"**'. '* I""-" 1: ",> scv.nj^ as Sir RoUrr 

• i -■- ":~--- -.-.r f T^tI Collr-i^*. He wa? 

- - ir"'.:--: •• -":.: -vr* rv vf IJ.anfeehain in 

\ -:'^ r::^>lrr li '••'!. made yioar of 

* ".. • : . - T ■'■. ^.z:-. v' ur::v in K*" S 



^'z:«" 



T • ... 
^«i....' * 


;t 


-J ■■=*■■ T H«L* !•* *"■ 


t 
■ * 




V- 


". •.-.■> »» ■' ' i * I 


•■ > 




.• p 


^ • li 




/ 1 • •. ;.;-; 


- ■ 


-^ ; -::--- "7" 


• 


" - _. ■ '—".--"'.".Z ' " 




"■". m\-a": -' 




« « ■ ■ 
*- ^ ^ ^ ■ ■ ■ * 




IT ■^" ."J r« 





. V 



> ■«■ 



: r. -. Lz: - r^ ■ ' 



■i 



♦ 



"■ ■^r- ; -""^ri" 






B.1 



-'..- ■_ - '^*' \r ^ *."- "- — •■ 



Owen 435 Owen 

— '■ 

tioned the council for liberty to preach ; on P. C. C. 24 Drax ; Welch's Alumni West- 
16 Dec. Dr. John Owen [q. v.], vice-chancellor mon. ; Llanfechain Parish Register per the Rev. 
of Oxford, and Joseph Caryl certified his l>a^id Jones.] B. P. 
fitness, and referred his case to the committee OWEN, Sir RICHARD (1804r-1892), 
for the approbation of public preachers, and naturalist, bom at Lancaster in a house at 
he was approved on 30 Dec. In the same the corner of Brock and Thumham Streets 
year he was made minister of North Cray in on 20 July 1804, was younger son of Richard 
Kent, and he resigned Eltham in 1658. At Owen (1754-1809), a West India merchant, 
the Restoration he retained North Cray, and formerly of Fulmer Place, Buckinghamshire. 
by act of parliament was allowed to choose His grandfather, William Owen, owner of 
whidi of nis former livings should be re- Fulmer l*lace, and high sheriff of Bucking- 
stored to him. He chose St. Swithin. hamshire in 1741, had married Elizabeth, 
He was created D.D. of Oxford on 1 Aug. daughter of Richard Eskrigge. Owen's 
1660, and received the prebend of Re- mother, Catherine (1760-1838), was the 
culverland at St. Paul's on 10 Aug. He widow of James Longworth of Ormskirk, 
died in January 1682-3, and was buried at Lancashire, and was a daughter of Robert 
Eltham on 27 Jan. He never wavered in Parrin (1720-1767), organist of the parish 
his orthodoxy or his loyalty. church of Lancaster. The Parrins were of 

He had a numerous family. Nine sons Huguenot origin. By Richard Owen, her 

and three daughters were buried in Eltham second husband (whom she married on 8 Nov. 

Church, and are commemorated on a marble 1792), she had six children, of whom the 

monument erected by Owen in 1679. His eldest, James Hawkins, bom in 1798, died 

first wife, Anne, the mother of ten of his in Demerara in 1827. 

children, died in March 1652-3 ; and on At the age of six Richard, the future natu- 

6 Jan. 1654-5 he married Amy Kidwell, by ralist, was sent to the grammar school at 

whom he had at least two sons. She lived Lancaster, whereoneof his schoolfellows was 

till March 1694. An amusing letter from WilliamWhewell,a native of the town, after- 

her to John Evelyn in 1680, on the subject wards master of Trm it y. Owen and Whewell 

of her * trading for tulips/ is printed, with remained close friends through life. At school 

Evelyn's answer, in the * Diary and Corre- he showed few signs of promise, and heraldry 

spondence,' 1859 (i. 41-2). Edward Owen was his only hobby. In August 1820 he was 

(1651-1678), the fourth son, was chosen fel- apprenticed to a surgeon and apothecary of 

low of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1674. Lancaster named Dickson, on whose death 

Owen is held by some to be responsible for in 1822 he was transferred to Joseph Seed, 
the free translation and amplification in Latin and from Seed, who became a naval surgeon, 
of the * Royal Apologie ' (1648) by George he was transferred in 1823 to James Stock- 
Bate [q. V.J, entitled ' Elenchus Motuum dale Harrison. Harrison's pupils had access 
nuperorum in Anglia simul ac juris regii ac to the county gaol, and conducted post- 
parliamentariibrevis narratio,' I^ondon, 1 650. mortem examinations there. Owen was soon 
by others the * Royal Apologie ' and the deeply interested in the study of anatomy. 
' Elenchus ' are both assigned to Bate him- In October 1824, before the full term of his 
self. Owen is also stated to have translated apprenticeship expired, he matriculated at 
into English many, if not all, of Juvenal's the university of Edinburgh, and had the 
satires, but none seems to have been pub- good fortune to attend the anatomical course 
lished. He published ' Paulus, Multiformis of Dr. John Barclay (1758-1826) [q. v.], 
Concio ad Clerum,' London, 1666, a Latin then approaching the close of a successful 
sermon delivered at St. Alphege, London, on career as an extra-academical lecturer. Bar- 
8 May of the same year. clay's teaching was of a very superior order 

[Thomas's Diocese of St. Asaph, p. 757; Fos- to that of the third Alexander Mionro [q. v.], 

ter*8 Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H ; Shadwell's Reg, who, by virtue of hereditary influences, was 

Orielense, pp. 173-4, 319; Wood's Athena the university professor of anatomy. In his 

(Bliss), iv. cols. 84-6 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), work * On the Isature of Limbs,' Owen refers 

i. cols. 414, 456, 602, ii. col. 240; Hasted's to* the extensive knowledge of comparative 

Hist of Kent, i. 64, 159 ; Drake's Hundred of anatomy possessed by mv revered preceptor 

Blackheath, pp. 202, 203, 209, 211 212 ; New- -^ anatomV^. Barclay,'*and always spoke of 

^\^rT'^T2S9 297mh^^^^^ him with iffectionate igard. At thrsame 

^.V'lU] Cal. Zte'k^^: Dom.'k;r: V"^ he attended the academical courses of 

1666-7 pp. 158, 199, 1660-1 p. 405; Le Neve's James Home m the practice of medicine, of 

Fasti f HMdy), ii. 431 ; Walker's Sufferings of J^hn Mackintosh on midwifery, of Andrew 

the Clergy, pt. ii. pp. 63, 173 ; Bloxam's Reg. of Duncan on materia medica, besides the lec- 

Hagdalen Coll. v. 286 : Will in Somerset House tures of llobert Jameson and W. R. Alison. 

ff2 



I.- 



Owen 



437 



Owen 



cated the entire suppression of intramural 
elaugbter-liouses, and of the concomitant evil 
of the passage of droves of sheep and cattle 
through the streets of London. For the 
Great exhibition of 1851 he was appointed 
a member of the preliminary committee of 
organisation, and he acted as chairman of the 
jury on raw materials, alimentary substances, 
&c., and published an elaborate report on 
their awards. He also delivered at the same 
time to the Society of Arts a lecture on * Kaw 
Animal Products, and their Uses in Manu- 
facture.' 

Until 1862 he occupied small apartments 
within the building of the College of Sur- 
geons ; these, however inconvenient they 
might be in some respects, furnished him 
with unusual facilities for pursuing his work 
by night as well as by day in the museum, dis- 
secting rooms, and library of that institution. 
But in 1852 the queen gave him the charming 
cottage called Sheen Lodge in Kichmond 
Park, where he resided until the end of his 
life. In 1863 he went to Paris with his wife, 
and lectured in French at the * Inst it ut.* Two 
years later he revisited Paris in the capacity 
of juror of the Universal exhibition, being 
appointed chairman of the jury on * Prepared 
and IVeserved Alimentary Substances.* For 
his services Napoleon III created him a 
knight of the Legion of Honour. In iHuo he 
attended the opening ceremony at the Crystal 
Palace, Sydenham, m the grounds of which 
he had suggested and devised the exhibition 
of models of extinct animals. To these he 
wrote a guide-book (London, I8r>4, 12mo), 
entitled * Geology and Inhabitants of the 
Ancient World.* 

In 1866, when Owen had reached the 
zenith of his fame, and was recognised 
throughout Europe as the first anatomist of 
his day, a change came over his career. DitH- 
culties with the governing body of the Col- 
lege of Surgeons, arising from his impatience 
at being required to perform what he con- 
sidered the lower administrative duties of 
his office, caused him readily to take advan- 
tage of an offer from the trustees of the Bri- 
tisn Museum to undertake a newly created 
post, that of superintendent of the natural 
history departments of the museum. 

The years 1827-66, which ( )wen spent in 
the service of the lloyal College of Surgeons, 
form the first of the two periods into which 
his career may be di^'ided ; and in the course 
of these years he mainly made his reputation 
as an anatomist. His earliest work in con- 
nection with the museum was the jirepara- 
tion of the monumental * Descriptive and 
Illustrative Catalogue of the Physiological 
Series of Comparative Anatomy,' which w^as 



. published in five quarto volumes between 
I 1833 and 1840. This work, which has been 
taken as a model for many other subse(|uently 
published catalogues, contains a minute de- 
scription of nearly four thousand prepara- 
tions, including, besides those of Ilunter, 
many added by Ow(?n himself. The labour 
involved in producing it was greatly increased 
by the circumstance that the origin of a large 
number of Hunter's specimens had not been 
j)reserved, and even the species of the animals 
from which they were derived had to be dis- 
covered by tedious researches among old docu- 
ments, or by comparison with fresh dissec- 
tions. It was mainly to aid him in this work 
that he engaged upon the hmg series of dis- 
sections of animals which died from time to 
time in thegardensof the Zoological Society, 
the descriptions of which, as published m 
the * Proceedings and Transactions * of the 
society, form a precious fund of information 
upon the comparative anatomy of the higher 
vertebrates. The series commences with an 
account of the anatomy of an orang utan, 
which was communicated to the first scien- 
tific meeting of the society, held on the 
evening of Tuesday, 9 Nov. 1830, and was 
continued with descriptions of dissections of 
the beaver, suricate, acouchy, Thibet bear, 
gannet, crocodile, armadillo, seal, kangaroo, 
ta])ir, toucan, ilamingo, hvrax, hombill, 
cheetah, capybara, pelican, kinkajou, wom- 
bat, giraft'e, dugong, aptervx, wart-hog, 
walrus, great ant-euter, and many others. 

Among the many obi^cure subjects in 
anatomy and physiology on which he threw 
much light by his researches at this period 
were several connected with the generation, 
development, and structure of the Marsu- 
ialia and Monotrema, groups which always 
ad great interest for him. It is a curious 
coincidence that his first paper communi- 
cated to the Royal Society (in 1832), * On the 
Mammary Glands of the Ontithorhi/mhis 
paradoxus^ was one of a series which only 
terminated in almost the last which he 
offered to the same society (in 1887), being 
a description of a newly exclu<led young of 
the same animal, published in the * Proceed- 
ings* (xlii. 391). 

On the completion of the * Catalogue of 
the Physiological Series,' his curatorial 
duties led him to undertake the catalogues 
of the osteological collections of recent and 
extinct forms. This task necessitated 
minute studies of the modificat ions of the 
skeleton in all vertebrated animals, and 
researches into their dentition, the latter 
being finally embodied in his great work 
on * Odontography ' (1840-6), in which 
he brought a vast amount of light out 



I 




MttfiM aT tk iMlfc of ■■■■111. It Mm 




£if tliM0 aiftMa. Tbe dam Mmtj -d tW | Asd^g tk 

taM aad MMh of txiMiag ummI* WW ef Made to cv k 



di ^■fao&Bd m two vuik: 'ue 
p Bd BoMolanMar the Tataintt 
I,' 18SS, Md * 1W Xalne e< Umh,' 



■k, i*e of tlae nooi id- 



Jbm*; UmI, blloiri^ in tke IbataUpo of 
Ooniar, ka faDjr ofipneiaiod aad decplr vo- ' 
fUd ^ tk atiulr «r tkr tiring ia eiacidatiag' 
tko dnd, ml nw icma. Periii^ tka betf 
—* ^- of du* i> to b« tBem in k» elakorUc 
araoiroii tk« JfylodM, MbUabod m IH^ 
astillad ' Daocnpilna of lb* Skeleun of an. 
Eniset ffimltc 8)Mb {Mfkdim nitahti, 
Owm), wiui Obterralioiu on the Olmlog;, 
Kunnl Affiaitio, uwl PrabalJe Habita of 
tfca JUfntbomd <jaedrtipeds in Getmal,' a 
naatanHcoe botb of anatcrmical demiplm 
■ad at reawning and iofcRDoe. A mmb- 
piratirel; jiopaUr dii1«(hiw of wane of kia 
-work in thiji ■lirrrti'jti wm tbe Ti>Iani« on 
Tlnrl,*, K.,"il Mttinmal.- ,md Bird..,' ful,- 

of Yarrell, Beli, and otners on tbe recent 
(■una of our island. He bUo wrote, assiated 
by Dr. S. P. Woodward, tbe article ' Palae- 
ontology'' for the ' Encyclopedia Britannica,' 
wbich, when aftcrwardfl published in a repa- 
Tate form, reached a second edition in 1861. 
To this period of his life belong the courses 
of Huntcnan lecturet, given annnallj at the 
College of Suigeons, each year on a Iresb 
■ubject, and each jear the means of bring- 
ing before tbe world new and original du- 
coveries which attracted, eren fascinated, 
large audiences, and did much to foster an 
interest in tbe science anion^ cultivated 

Kiple of various classes and professions, 
ey also added greatly to tbe scientific re- 
nown of the college in which they were 
given. In tbia period also, being deeply in- 
fluenced by the pbilosophy of Oben, he began 
tbe development and popularisation of those 
transcendental views of anatomy — the con- 
ception of creation according to types, and 
tbe construction of the vertebrate archetype. 
Such views, tbough now obsolete, bad great 
attractions and even uses in their day, and 
were accepted by many, at all events as work- 
ing hypotheses ; around the hypotheses facts 
" I he marshalled, and out of them grew 
idical system of anatomical termino- 




in the ' Ptiik*«fkieal Tnasactim* in 18M, 
vaa tkecaBKaasined fbr tbe award to lum 
of tbemaliaedarinl&KL Oe contnbttled 
tke aiticJe ' CbplMlDvoda ' to tke ' C^rcIa(■£l 
of Aaatoniy mi t^yaolof^ ' (1^6), taUr 
loaned the extinct TOphalopoda in the ms- 
wumt.flh.'Kr.iuiColWev.-.l-Surs^onsdNifil, 

(1834), 'Tnchuia spiralis' (1835), 'Lingua- 
tula' (1835),' Disloma' (1836),' Spondylua' 
(1838), 'Euple<:tella'(1841), 'Terebratnla' 
(in tbe introduction lo Davidson's dasaicil 
' Honograph of the Britisb FomU BraduCK 
pods,' 1853), and many other eu^ecta, in- 
cluding tbe well-known essay on ' Partlieno- 
Smesis, or the Successive Production «( 
rocreatiug Individuals &oni a Single Onun,' 
1&*9. 

In 1843 bia ' Lectores on the CompuatiTe 
Anatomy and Physiology of the ln»ert«- 
brate Animals,' in the form of notea takcm 
by his pupil , Mr. W.White Cooper, appeared is 
a separatework. Oftbis, asecond expanded 
and revised edition was published in 1666. 
By this time, as the Royal Society'a ' Cata- 
logue of Scientific Papers ' abowa, be had 
been the author of as many aa 2fiO aepaiate 
scientific memoirs. 

In 1856 Owen began the aecond period of 
his career on his migration fiMm tbe Collegt 
of Stu^«ons to tbe British Muaeum, when 
tbe natural history departments had beeo 
placedunderhiscbarge,wilbasalaiyof60CKi 
a year. Previously these departments had 
been under the direct control of a ' [oinc^ 
librarian* who bad been invariably cboM 
from the literary aide of the eatatrfiakmait. 



Owen 439 Owen 



They consequently had not obtained their due 
share of attention in the general and financial 
administration. It was believed that if they 
were grouped together and placed under a 



cea of the Suilblk crag, the gorilla and other 
anthropoid apes, the dodo, great auk, and 
Chiromysy and many other remarkable forms 
of animal life were all subjects of elaborate 



strong administrator, who should be able to memoirs from his untiring pen. These were 
exercise influence in advocating their claims \ adorned in every case with a profusion of 
to consideration, and who should be respon- I admirable illustrations, drawn as often as 
sible for their internal working, their position ' possible of the full size of nature. His con- 
in the establishment would be improved. | tributions to the publications of the Pali&- 
Owen, however, encountered the difiiculties ; ontog^phical Society, mainly upon the ex- 
which are nearlv always experienced by an tinct reptiles of the British Isles, fill more 
outsider suddenly imported into the midst | than a thousand pages, and are illustrated 
of an existing establishment without any , by nearly three hundred plates, 
well-defined ifunctions. The principal li- | He now also found leisure to perform the 
brarian. Sir Anthony Panizzi[q. v.], was little pious duty of vindicating the scientific re- 
disposed to share any of his authority with i pu tat ion of liis great predecessor, John 
another. The heads of the departments, es- | Hunter, by arranging and revising for pub- 
pecially Dr. J. E. Gray, keeper of zoology, pre- lication a lar^ collection of precious manu- 
ferred to maintain the independence to which scripts containing records of dissections of 
they were accustomed within their own sphere ' animals, and observations and reflections 
of action, and to have no intermediary between ' upon numerous subjects connected with 
themselves and the trustees, except the prin- anatomy, physiology, and natural history in 
cipal librarian, who, if on the one hand exhi- ' general. These were published in 1861, in 
biting little sympathy, had also, from lack of two closely printed octavo volumes, entitled 
special knowledge, little power of interference ' Essays and Observations in Natural His- 
in detail. Hence Owen found himself in a i tory, Anatomy, Physiology, Psychology, and 
situation the duties of which were little more Geologj', by John Hunter, being his Pos- 
than nominal. Nothing could have served thumous Papers on those Subjects.' The 
his purpose better. His indomitable industry original manuscripts had been destroyed by 
was given full play in the directions for which Sir Everard Home [q. v.] in 1823, but fortu- 
his talents were best fitted, and with the nately not before vMlliam Clift had taken 
magnificent material in the collections of I copies of the greater part of them, and it was 
the museum at his command, he set to work I from these copies that thcwork was compiled, 
with great vigour upon a renewed series of \ In 18(56 were published the first and 
researches, the results of which for many second volumes, and in 1868 the third 
years taxed the resources of most of the volume, of Owen's great book on the * Ana- 
scientific societies of London to publish. It tomy and Physiology of the Vertebrates.* 
followed from the nature of the materials i This is the most encyclopiedic work on 
that came most readily to his hand, and the the subject accomplished by any one man 
smallerfucilities for dissection available, that since Cuvier's * Lemons d'Anatomie Com- 
his original work was henceforth mainly par6e.' and contains an immense mass of 
confined to osteology, and chiefly to that of information, mainly based upon original ob- 
extinct animals. The rich treasures of the I servations and dissections. It is in fact a 
palieontological department were explored, collection of nearly all his previous memoirs, 
named, and described, as were also the valu- arranged in systematic onler, generally in 
able additions which poured in from various j the very words in which they were originally 
parts of the world, attracted in many cases i written, and, unfortunately, sometimes with- 
by Owen's jpreat reputation. The long series ' out the revision which advances made in the 
of papers on the gigantic extinct birds of ■ subject by the labours of others would have 
New Zealand, begun in the year 1838 at the ' rendered desirable. Very little of the classi- 
College of Surgeons with the receipt of the fication adopted in this work, either the 
fragment of a femur, upon which the first primary division of the vertebrates intohaema- 
evidence of their existence was based, was ' tocrya and haematotherma, or the divisions 
now continued at intervals as fresh materials ' into classes and sub-classes, has been ac- 
arrived. The marsupials of Australia, the I cepted by other zoologists. The division of 
edentates of South America, the triassic rep- the mammalia into four sub-classes of equi- 
tiles from South Africa, the Archaopteryx . valent value, upheld by Owen not only in 
from Solenhofen, the mesozoic mammals this work, but in various other publications 



from the Purbeck, the aborigines of the An- 
daman islands, the cave remains, human and 
otherwise, of the South of France, the ceta- 



issued about the same time ( * Ilede Lecture' 
18o9), founded upon cerebral characteristics, 
was especially open to criticism. Though 



the epparation of the monotremes nnil niiir- 
BUpiala &om all tbe othera as a distinct 
group (LyencBplinlii) is capable of Tiodica- 
lion, the three other sub-claBsea, Lissen- 
cephala, Ovrencophala, and Archencephala, 
grade so imperceptibly into eacb other that 
their distinction as sub-classeB cannot be 
matiitained. Tbe proposed definition of the 
diatinguiahing characters of the briiin of man 
(Arcbenceph&la) from that of other miinimatB 
gave rise to a somewhat acute conlroverBy, 
the echoes of which reached beyonrl the 
realma of purely scientific literature. On ibe 
Other hand, Ihe radical dialinction between 
the two groups of Ungulates, tbe odd-toed 
and the even-toed, first indicated by Ouvier, 
when treating of the fossil forms, was 
thoroughly worked out by Dwen tlirough 
every portion of their organisation, and re- 
mains aa H solid contribution to a raiiotiiil 
system of classitinttion. 

The chapter called ' Qeneral ConcluEJona ' 
at the end of the third volume is deroled to I 
a summary of his views on the principal con- j 
troverted biological questions of the day, 
especially in relation to the teaching of Uar- 
mn.justthen coming into great prominence. . 
Although from the peculiarly involved atyle 
of (hven's writing, e-specially upon these sub- | 
jects, it is sometimes dillicult to define his I 
real opinions, it appears that before the pub- ! 
lication of the 'Origin of Species ' he had ' 
'been led to recognise species as ejcomplify- ' 
inglbe continuous operation of natural law, 
or secDudary cause, and that not only sue- ' 
cessively but progressively.' Darwin's special I 
doctrine of ' natural selection,' bowever, he 
never appreciated. He attaicked it with , 
acerbity in an anonymous article on Dar- ' 
win's ' Origin of Species ' in the " Edinburgh 
Review' for April 1860; and he was be- 
lievcnl by Darwin to have inspired the Bishop 
of (Oxford's hostile notice of that boob in the 
' Quarterly Review'oftbe same date. Owen's 
Strong opposition to Darwin's doctrine caused 
him, though (juite erroneously, to he looked 
npon by those outside the world of science 
as a supporter of the ohl-faahioned and then 
more ' orthodox ' view of apechil creation. 
His most distinct utterance upon this sub- 
ject is contained in the following para- 
graph: — '8a, being unable to accept the 
volitional hypothesis, or that of impulse from 
within, or the selective force exerted by out- 
ward circumstances, T deem an innaiR ten- 
dency to deviate from parental type, operat- 
ing through pet^ods of adequate duration, to 
be tbe most probable nature, or way of opera- 
tion, of the secondary law, wherebr species 
have been derived one from the other ' ( op. 
eit iii. 607). Owen's ambiguous attitude to 



Jwen 

die whole topic excited in Darwin as miidt 
resentment as waa possible in a man of his 
ntagnnnimouB temper (see historical shetcll 
prefixed to the siiilh edition of Darwis^ 
Origin vf ^eeiee, 1872, and Tht L^ arti 
Letttrt of Charks Dancm, 18p7, vol, ii,, tn 
reference to tbe controversy at the British 
Association at Oxford in 1660). 

Owen's career as a lecturer did not entirelj 
cease with his connection with the CoUeee M 
Surgeons, as, by permiEUon of the authontiea 
of the Museum of Practical Geology in Jermyn 
Street, he gave several courses on the fossil 
remains of animals, open to the public, in iha 
theatre of that institution; and he held i ■' 
yeam 1859, 18GU, and 18fil, in conjunction 
with his ullice at the British Museum, tlie 
Fullerian professorshi)! of physioloey in Um 
Itoyal Institution. In 1658 he acted as pt»-. 
sident of the British Association which met 
at Leeds. His address largely dealt with the 
need of constructing on adequule lines ft 
national museum of natural history and tha 
desirability of a popular exposition of the 
secrets of science. On the revival of tbe 
annual lecture on Sir Robert Rede's founda- 
tion in the university of Cambridge, in 18S0, 
be was appointed to give the first, and took 
for his subject tbe classification of the n 
malia. lie also occasionally lectured at tbo 
Rnral Institution on Friday eveniugS) bit 
last api>earanee there being on 26 April ISOl, 
i when tie delivered the discourse ■ On the 
Sco^ and Appliances of a National Museum 
of Natural History,' In April 1802 he (^ve 
four lectures on birds at the London Instito- 
tion, and at later dates lectured at Bradford, 
Newcastle, and other provincial towns. As 
Inte OS May I87!9 he gave a discourse at the 
Roval Colonial Institute u|ion 'the Extinct 
Animals of the British Colonies.' 

Although Owen took scarcelv any part in 
thedelailsoftheadminiatration'oftheBritish 
Museum, one subject relating to that esla- 
blisbment long entruged his attentitm Irom 
bis first connection with it. That tbo ab-' 
comniodation afforded by the rooms devoted 
to natural history in Ibe museum at Btoom»- 
bury was painfully inadequate was evident. 
Space must be obtained somewhere, even for 
the proper conservation and display of the 
existing collections, to ?ay nothing of tha 
vast additions that must be expected if tha 
subject were to be represented in anything, 
litte the way in which it deserved to' he in ' 
hia eyes, and Owen in this reajiect had vety 
large views, As early as February IS69 ho 
submitted a strong report to the trustees, 
setting forth hie views respecting a national 
museum ofnatuml history, accompanied with 
a plan, which was forwarded to ine treatnijr. 



Owen 



441 



Owen 



and subeequeiitly printed by order of the 
House of Commons {Far I. Pai>ers, 121, i. fol. 
1869). At the outset his scheme was re- 
jected by the government, who held that a 
supplementary exhibition gallery to the 
British Museum was all that was reasonably 
required. The scientitic public, the ofhcers 
of the museum, and the trustees were much 
divided as to whether it would be better to 
endeavour to obtain ground for an extension 
in the neighbourhood of the existing museum, 
or to remove a portion of the collection to 
another locality. After some apparent hesi- 
tation, Owen tnrew himself strongly on the 
side of those who took the latter view, 
and he urged upon the government, and 
upon the public generally, in annual museum 
returns, lectures, and pamphlets, the desir- 
ability of the scheme. By 1863 opinion had 
suliiciently advanced for the purchase of land 
at South Kensington to be voted in parlia- 
ment, but it was not until ten years later 
that the building was actually commenced. 
It was opened to the public in 1881. In his 
address as president of tlie Biological Section 
of the British Association at the York meet- 
ing in 1881, Owen gave a history of the part 
he took in promoting the building of the new 
museum, including his success m enlisting 
the sympathy of Mr. Gladstone, by whose 
powerful aid the difficulties and opposition 
with which the plan was met in parliament 
were mainly overcome. His earlier views 
upon the subject are fully explained in a 
small work entitled *0n the Extent and 
Aims of a National Museum of Natural His- 
tory,* published in 1862, being an expansion 
of the lecture he gave at the Royal Institu- 
tion in the previous year: Much controversy 
arose as to the best principle of museum 
organisation. Owen adliered to the old view 
of a public exhibition on a very extensive 
scale, while the greater number of naturalists 
of the time preferred the system of dividing 
the collections into a comparatively limited 
public exliibition, the bulk of the specimens 
being kept in a manner accessible only to the 
researches of advanced students. The Koyal 
Commission on the Advancement of Science, ' 
of which the Duke of Devonshire was chair- 
man, investigated the subject fully, and re- ; 
ported (in 1874) in favour of the latter view; 
but in the new building at S<mth Kensington 
there was, unfortunately , little provision made 
for carrying it out in a satisfactory manner. 

In 1859, in his report to the trustees, i 
Owen recommended that the new museum 
building, * besides giving the requisite accom- ! 
modation to the several classes of natural 
histoiy objects, as they had been by authority 
exhibited and arranged forpubliclnstructioii 



and gratification, should also include a hall 
or exhibition space for a distinct department, 
adapted to convey an elementary knowledge 
of tne subjects of all the divisions of natural 
history to the large proportion of public 
visitors not specially conversant with any of 
those subjects.* And subsequently he advo- 
cated, with greater distinctness, * an apart- 
ment devoted to the specimens selected to 
show ty])e characters of the princij)al groups 
of organised and crystallised forms. This 
would constitute an epitome of natural his- 
tory, and should convey to the eye, in the 
easiest way, an elementary knowlecige of the 
sciences.* In every modification which the 
plans of the new building underwent, a hall 
for the purpose indicated in the above j)as- 
sages formed a prominent feature, being in 
the later stages of the development of the 
building, called, for want of a better name, 
the * Index Museum.* Though Owen gave 
the suggest ion and designed the general ])lan 
of the hall, the arrangement of its contents 
was left to his successor to carry out. 

In another part of his original scheme ho 
was less successful. The lecture theatre 
which he had throughout urged with great 
pertinacity as a necessary accompaniment to 
a natural history museum, was, as he says in 
the address referred to above, * erased from 
my plan, and the elementary courses of lec- 
tures remain for future fulfilment.* 

On several other important questions of 
museum arrangement Owen allowed his 
views, even when essentially philosophical 
as well as practical, to l)e overruled. As 
long ago as December 1841 he submitted to 
the museum committee of the Uoyal College 
of Surgeons the question of incorporating m 
one catalogue and system of arrangement 
the fossil bones of extinct animals with the 
specimens of recent osteology; and shortly 
afterwards laid before the committee a re- 
port pointing out the advantages of such a 
phm. Strangely enough, though receiving 
the formal approval of the council, no steps 
were taken to carrv it out as long as he was 
at the college. He returned to the question 
in reference to the arrancfement of the new 
National Museum, and, although no longer 
advocating so complete an incorporation of 
the two series, apparently in consideration 
of the interests ol the division into * depart- 
ments ' which he found in existence there, 
he says : * The department of zoologry in 
such a museum should be so located as to 
aflbrd the easiest transit from the specimens 
of existing to those of extinct animals. The 
geologist specially devoted to the study of 
the evidence of extinct vegetation ought, in 
like manner, to have means of comparing his 



Jwen 4A 

(basils with the collectiong of recent plonts.' 
Provision for such an arrangement is clearly 
indicated in all the early plans for the build- 
ing in which the evaee for the diiTerent sub- 
jectn is allocated, but not a trace of it re- 
mained in tbe final disposition of the con- 
tents of the museum as l>wen left it in 1883. 
Anotheressentialfeatureof Owen's original 
plan, without which, he says, ' no collection 
of loology can be regarded as complete,' was 
a gatlerv of physical ethnology, the size of 
which he estimated (in 1862) at loO ft. in 
length by 60 ft. in width. It was to contain 
casts of the eullre body, coloured after life, 
of charBctt-ristic parts, bb the head and face, 
skeletons of eveiV rariety arranged side by 
side for facility of comparison, the brain pre- 
served in spirits, showing its charaetenatic 
sixe and dislinctive structures, &c. ' The 
eeriea of loology,' he says, ' would lack its 
most important feature were tbe illustrations 
of the physical chnructers of tbe human race 



obuoi 



ilted.' 



An adequate exhibition of the cetncea.both 
by means of stuffed specimens and skeletons, 
also always formed a prominent element in 
his demand for space. ' Birds, shells, uine- 
rals,' he wrote, 'are to be seen in any museum; 
but tbe largest, strangest, rarest specimens 
of the highest class of animals can only be 
Studied in the galleries of o national one.' 
And again : ' If a national museum does not 
afford the naturalist the means of comparing 
the cetacua, we never shall know anything 
about these most singular and anomalous 



When,however,theconlentsofthH; 
were finally aminged, nominally under his 
dirMtion, physical anthropology was only 
represented by a few skeletons and skulls 
placed in a corner of the great gallery de- 
voted to the ostJiology of the mammalia, and 
the fine scries of cetacean skeleCons could 
only be accommodated in a most unsuitable 
place for exhibition iu n part of the base- 
ment not originally destined for any such 
purpose. The truth is that tbe division of 
the museum establishment into four distinct 
departments, each with its own head, left 
the 'superintendent' practically powerless, 
and Owen's genius did not lie in the direction 
of such a reorganisation as might hare been 
eiFect«d during the critical period of the re- 
moval of tbe collections from Bloomabury 
and their installation in the new building. 
Advancing age also probably indisposed him 
to encounter the difficulties which inevitably 
arise from interference with time-honoured 
traditions. At length, at the close of tbe 
year 1833, b)^ing in his eightieth year, ho 
asked to be relieved Irom the responsibilities 



Jwen 

of an othce the duties of which lie had prac- 
tically ceased to perform. 

A|iart from bis cl uties at the museum, OwFui 
hud since 185U maintained close relatiom 
with the royal family and with many pro- 
minent contemporaries. In April 1S60 he 
lectured to the royal children by the prince 
consort's request at Buckingham Palace. In 
March and April 1864 he lectured before the 
queen, the kmg of the Belgians, and tbe 
royal family at Windsor, and m 1889 be was 
much gratified by the (queen's expression of 
her wish that his family should reside at 
Sheen Lodgt^ after liis death. Among other 
influential friends were Lord John Kuwell, 
whom be frequently visited at Pembroke 
Lodge, Prince Charles Lucicn BonatMite, 
Charles Dickens, Jennv Lind, Oeorge Eliot, 
a. H. Lewea, Sir Henry Acland, Sir Edwin 
Chadwick,Sir JBmesFaget,Mr. Ruakin, aad 
Lord Tennyson. In 1857 he saw much of 
Livingstone, and helped him with his 'Mm- 
siouary Travels and Researches iu South 
Africa,' wTiting iu liia private diary 'Poor 
LiviuE'staine, he little thought what it wu 
to write a book till he began,' In this ymx 
moreover he was awarded a distinction that 
he had greatly toveted, the ' Priic Cuvier' of 
the French Academy. In August I860, beinr 
then 5U years of age, he visited Switserlaad, 
sad made tbe asctinl of the Cime de Jsu. 
In 1869 his health gave symptoms of decline, 
and he made a first visit to Egypt, in ths 
party of the Prince and Prinetiss of Wales, 
and under the guidance of Sir Samuel Baker. 
He repeated the visit in 1871, in 1872, when 
he met Emerson at Cairo, and in 1874, when 
he had some intercourse with 'Chinese Qor- 
don.' He had refused the presidency of tiut 
Geological Society in 1871, and was created h 
C.B. at the instance of Mr. Gladstone in 
1873. 

The nine remaining yearsof Owen's life, snb- 
sequeut to his retirement &om tbe museuin 
(1883-1891'), were spent in peaceful retir*. 
ment at Sheen Lodge, an ideal residence for 
one who bad such a keen enjoyment of tbe 
charms of nature in every form, for, thou^ 
BO large a portion of his active life had hecai 
passed among dry bones, anatomical speci- 
mens, microscopes, and books, he retained ft 
genuine love for outdoor natural history, and 
the sight of tbe deer and other animals in tliB 
park, the birds and insects in the garden, the 
trees, flowers, and varving aspects of tbe akj 
filled him with entbus'iastic admiration. One 
of his favourite occupations there resulted in ' 
the publication in 1883 of ' Notes on Birds- 
in my Garden.' He also had his libivT 
around him, and the habit of strenuous won 
never deserted him till failing memory and 



Owen 



443 



Owen 



bodily infirmity made it no longer possible 
to continue that flow of contributions to 
scientific literature which had never ceased 
daring a period of sixty-two years, his first 
and last papers being dated respectively 1826 
and 1888. On 5 Jan. 1884 he was gazetted 
K.C.B., and on Mr. Gladstone's initiative his 
pension was supplemented by 100/. annually. 
His wife had died 7 May 1873, and his only 
son in 1886, but the son (who had held an 
appointment in the Foreign Office) left a 
widow and seven children, who, coming to 
reside with him at Sheen, completely relieved 
his latter days of the solitude in which they 
would otherwise have been passed. During 
the summer of 1892 his strength gradually 
failed, and he died on the 18th of December, 
literally of old age. In accordance with his 
own expressed desire, he was buried in the 
churchyard of Ham, near Richmond, in the 
same grave with his wife. 

Despite the prodigious amount of work 
that Owen did in his special subjects, he 
found time for many other occupations or re- 
laxations. He was a great reader of poetry 
and romance, and, being gifted with a won- 
derful memory, could repeat by heart, even 
in his old age, page after page of Milton 
and other favourite authors. For music he 
had a positive passion ; in the busiest period 
of his life he might constantly be seen at 
public concerts, listening with rapt atten- 
tion, and in his earlier days was himself 
no mean vocalist, and acquired consider- 
able proficiency in playing the violoncello 
and flute. Nothing aftbrded him more re- 
laxation during his hard work than a visit 
to the theatre, and it is stated in his * Life ' 
that when Weber's * Oberon ' was first pro- 
duced in London, he went to see it thirty 
nights in succession ! In addition to his other 
accomplishments he was an expert chess 
player, and had for opponents at one time 
or another Sir Edwin Landseer, Lonsdale, 
and Staunton. He was also a neat and care- 
ful draughtsman ; the large number of anato- 
mical sketches he left behind him testify to 
his industry in this direction. His hand- 
writing was unusually clear and finished, 
considering the vast quantity of manuscript 
that flowed from his pen, for he rarely re- 
sorted to dictation or any labour-saving pro- 
cess. Only those who have had to clear out 
rooms,, official or private, which have been 
long occupied by him, can have any idea of 
the quantity of memoranda and extracts 
which he made with his own hand, and 
most of the books he was in the habit of 
using were filled with notes and comments. 

Owen's was a veiy remarkable personality, 
both physically and mentally. He was tall 



and ungainly in figure, with massive head, 
lofty forehead, curiously round, prominent 
and expressive eyes, high cheek bones, large 
mouth and projecting chin, long, lank, dark 
hair, and during the greater part of his life, 
smooth-shaven face, and very florid com- 
plexion. Though in his general intercourse 
with others usually possessed of much of the 
ceremonial courtesy of the old school, and 
when in congenial society a delightful com- 
panion, owing to his unfailing flow of anec- 
dote, considerable sense of humour, and 
strongly developed faculty of imagination, he 
was not only an extremely adroit contro- 
versialist, but no man could say harder things 
of an adversary or rival. Unfortunately, 
he grew so addicted to acrimonious con- 
troversy that many who followed kindred 
pursuits held somewhat aloof from him, and 
in later life his position among scientific men 
was one of comparative isolation. To this 
cause, combined with a certain inaptitude 
for ordinary business afl'airs, may be attri- 
buted the fact that he was not invited to 
occupy several of the distinguished official 
positions in science to which his immense 
labours and brilliant talents would otherwise 
have entitled him. 

In addition to the honours already detailed 
and many others of minor significance (of 
which a full list is ^ven in the * Life' by his 
grandson), he received the Prussian Order 
*rour le M6rite' in 1851, the Cross of the 
French Legion of Honour in 1855, and was 
also decorated by the king of Italy with the 
Order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus (1862), 
by the emperor of Brazil with the Order of 
the Kose (1867), and by the king of the 
Belgians with the Order of Leopold (1873). 
He was chosen one of the eight foreign 
associates of the Institute of France in 1869. 
The universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and 
Dublin conferred upon him their honorary 
degrees, and he was an honorary or corre- 
sponding member of nearly every important 
scientific society in the world. The Uoyal 
College of Physicians conferred on him the 
Baly medal (for physiology) in 1869, and 
the lloyal College of Surgeons its honorary 
gold medal in 1883. He was the first to re- 
ceive the gold medal established by the Lin- 
nean Society at the centenary meeting of 
that body in 1888. The Royal Society, on 
the council of which he served for five sepa- 
rate periods, awarded him one of the royal 
medals in 1846, and the Copley medal in 1851. 

A fine portrait of Owen as a young man, 
by Pickers^ll, is reproduced as frontispiece 
to the * Life ' issued by his grandson, the 
Rev. Richard Owen, in 1894. In the same 
work are reproduced portraits from a daguer- 



Owen 444 Owen 



reotype taken in 1^16, mnd from a phoCo^ph 1 14. * Memoin oo the Extinct Winj^leas BUi 
taken in later life. In 1881 hia portnut waa ' of New Zealand, with an Appendix on thon 
painted by Mr. Holman Hunt, and exhibited of England, Auatxalia, Nevmnndland, Mn* 
in the ChmvenOT Gallery (see* Hmea,* 2 May ritina, and fiodrignes,' 2 Tola. LondoD, 4to^ 
1881). In the aame year Mr. Hamo Thorny- 1879. 16. « Experimental Phyaiokgy; hi 
croft, R.A., exhibited a bnat of Owen at the Benefita to Mankind,* London, Svo^ 1882. 
Boyal Andemy. A posthomous full-len^ ■ 16. ' Aaneeta of the Body in Vertefantea aid 
briMiie Stat ue by Mr. Brock, A.R A., ia bemg InTertefaratea,' London, 8to, 1688. A eoan 
executed for the hall of the Natuml Histoiy plete li»t of Owen*aooqtributiona to aowitifc 
Museum, and a marble bust, by Mr. Gflbert, journals ; Remaika, Descriptioiia, Notai^ Ob- 
it. A., for the Royal CoUege of Surgeona. aenrationa, Reviewi, Kt^vta, CSatalMe% 
Apart from his innumerable contributions and Appendices ia given in ' The Li£^ hj 
to scientific periodicals, spedal memoirs, and his Grandaon' (1894, iL 388-86). 
catalogues, the following are Owen*8 chief' But no account of Owen'aenoonoaa eontri- 
works : 1 . ' Odontography ; or a Treatise on but iona to scientific literature would be oob- 
the Comparative Anatomy of the Teeth, their plete without mention of his custom of having 
Fhysioloffical Relations, Mode of Develop- ■ privately struck offaeortain number of copies 
ment, and Microscopic Structure in the Ver- I both of the text and iUustrationa of memoin 
tebr^ Animals. Text and Atlas.' London, , communicated to varioos aocietiea, and at a 
4to, 1840-5. 2. ' The Zoolosy of the Voyage later period of issuing and selling them aa io- 
of Her Majesty's Ship Beagle . . . during the dependent works, with slight alterations and 
Yearn 1882 to 1836.' Parti. Fossil Mam- additions,and with verv little reference to the 



malia, London, 1840. 3. * Lecturea on the 
Comparative Anatomy and Physiolqoyof the 
Invertebrate Animals, delivered at the Royal 
College of Suiveons in 1843* ^firom notes 




tions,and with very little 
hieX that they had been previouidy pdUiibed 
elaewhere; the original aignatuna to the 
sheets and lettering of the platea wen invari- 
ably altered. Noa. 6, 18^ and 14 in the above 
taken" by Owen% papil» W. White Cooper), j list are examplea of this confuainff pfaetice. 
London, 1843, 8vo f2nd edit. 1866). This j Although Owen's method of double public*- 
forms vol. i. of the 'llunterian Lectures,' of ! tion may have made his memoirs move ao- 
which vol. ii. C Fishes) appeared in 1846. 4. 'A ! cessible to specialists working at particular 
Historvofl>riti.'*h Fossil Mammals and Birds/ subjects, it has caused much confusion in 
London, 8v(>,l?<4H( ii«sued in twelve parts be- determining the real dates of his discoveries 
tween lH4t and l^tJ). 5. *A History of and of their publication. For scientific pur- 
British Fossil iieptiles,* 4 vols. 4to, 18-49-84. poses the original memoirs should always be 
(.\ reprint of ])apers which appeared betwet»n consulted. 

\HA\) and 1HH4 in the ]»ublications of the [Extensive use has here been made of the me- 
Pahifontological and other Societies). (J. * On moir contributed by the present writer to the 
Parthenogenesis, or the successive pro- . ProciH«ding8_of the Hoyal Society in 1893, and of 
durtion 
single ov 

stances of ._ _- , . 

in His Animal Creation,' London, 1855 (i>nd »" anatumiwil science by the Right Hon. T. H. 
edit. 18(U. 8. M)n the Classification and ,' Buxley, F.R.h.] W. H. F-b. 

Geographical Distribution of the Mammalia' ,' OWEN, ROBERT (1771-1858), so- 
(Rede Lecture at Cambridge), Lcjudon, 1859, cialist, bom on 14 May 1771, at Newtown, 
8vo. 9. * Tht! Principal Forms of the Skele- Montgomeryshin*, was son of Robert Owen, 
ton and the Teeth, us the Basis for a System by his wife, Anne Williams. The father, 
of Natural History and Comparative Ana- a saddler and ironmonger, was postmaster 
tomy' ((^rr's Circle of the Sciences), London, of Newtown, then a country tovm of about 
18(>0, 8vo. 10. ^On the Kxtent and Aims a thousand inhabitants. Robert, youngest 
of a National Museum of Natural History,' but one of seven children, was an active ud; 
London, 8vo, 1862. 11. * On the Anatomy , he was the bestrimner and leaper among his 
of Vertebrates,' 3 vols. 8vo, London. Vol. i. i companions, and afterwards became a good 
Fishes and Reptiles, 18(M>; vol. ii. Birds and , dancer. He was sent to a day school at a 
Mammals, 18()0 ; vol. iii. Mammals, 1868. very early age. Soon afterwaras, by hastily 
12. * Memoir on the Dodo,* with an historical swallowing some scalding 'flummery' — a 
Introductionby W.J. Brodcjrip, London, 4to, ' preparation of flour and milk — he injured 
1866. 13. * liesearches on the Fossil Re- ' his digestion for life. He says that the con- 
mains of the Extinct Mammals of Australia, sequent necessity of careful attention to diet 
with a notice of the Extinct Marsupials had a great effect upon his character. He 
of England/ 2 vols. London, 4tOy 1877-8. . learnt all that his master could teach so 



Owen 445 Owen 



quickly that when seven years old he was I some of the new machinery for cotton spin- 
made * usher.* lie had a passion for reading, j ning. Owen borrowed 100/. from his brother, 
and books were lent to nim by the clergy- I and took a workshop with Jones, where they 
man, doctor, and lawyer. He read the or- | soon had forty men at work. Owen had to 
dinary standard literature, including* Robin- keep the books, manage the men, and look 
son Crusoe ' and Richardson*8 novels, and as wise as he could till he had learnt his new 
believed every word to be true. lie after- j business. Affairs prospered till a capitalist 
wards read histories, books of travel, and I offered to buy him out. He was glad to set 
biography. Some methodist ladies lent him up for himself, took a room, and began spin- 
a number of religious books, and he says that , ning yam, which he sold to the agent of 
the study of controversies convinced him ! some Glasgow manufacturers. He formed an 
before he was ten years old that there was alliance with two young Scotsmen, James 
* something fundamentally wrong in all re- McConnell and John Kennedy (17(39- 1855) 
ligions* (own Life, p. 4). This early passion [g. v.], afterwards successful cotton spinners, 
for reading disappeared under the pressure . about 1790, and was soon clearing six pounds 
of business, and m later life he read little a week. A Mr. Drink water of Manchester 
except newspapers and statistical books. He required a manager for J a largo business. 
acted as usher for two years, and then be- Owen applied fon the post, and, though he 
came assistant in a small shop of grocery and was younger and demanded a larger salary 
haberdasher}'. He became anxious to seethe than otherapplicant«,Drinkwater was pleased 
world, and was allowed, when he had com- by his manner, and appointed him. lie had 
pletedhistenth year, to join his eldest brother now charge of a mill employing five hun- 
William, then a saddler in London. After dred ])er8on8, and filled with machinery of 
a short stay in London he was placed with which he knew little. Drinkwater left the 
McGuffog, an honest and shrewd Scotsman, whole business to him. He studied the ar- 
who had been a pedlar, and had started a rangements carefully, and mastered them 
successful business in Stamford, Northamp- thoroughly in six weeks. He had, he says, 
tonshire. McGuffog had become famous for by this time learnt his great principle — that, 
the sale of the finer articles of female wear, as character is made by circumstances, all 
and Owen became a good judge of different anger is out of place. His management of 
fabrics. His master was kind and considerate, the workmen was at any rate successful, and 
and he was able to spend many hours before they were soon distinguislied for sobriety 
and after his day's work meditating and and good order. The knowledge of fabrics ac- 
reading in Burleigh Park. Seneca was a quired at McGuffog's stood him in good stead, 
favourite author. The McGuffogs belonged The mill produced the finest kinds of yam, 
to different churches; and Owen now deve- the cotton being spun into 120 hanks to the 
loped his early scepticism, and reluctantly pound. Owen increased this by 1792 to 250, 
abandoned Christianity. He had, however, and afterwards to tSOO, hanks to tlu> pound, 
previously written a letter to Pitt, the prime 1 le was among the first to make use of the Sea 
minister, suggesting measures for better ob- Island cotton, none of the North American 
servance of the Sabbath. The publication a cotton having been used previously to 1791, 
few days later of a proclamation in that in the new machinery. Owen's skill greatly 
sense was supposed by the McGuffogs and increased the profits of the business, while 
himself to be a consequence, though he after- ' his own mind was being impressed by the re- 
wards perceived that it could be. only a fleet ion that more attention was generally paid 
coincidence. ; to the * dead' than to the * living machine]^.' 

Meanwhile Owen's ambition was confined During the first year Drinkwater proposed a 
to business. After four years at Stamford | new agreement with him, which he gladly 
and a brief holiday he became assistant in a accepted. He was to have 400/. for the second 
haberdasher's shop on old London Bridge, year, 500/. in the third, and a partnership, 
where he receivea 25/. a year, besides board with a quarter of the profits, in the fourtn. 
and lodging. His employers were kind, but He was becoming known in Manchester ; 
the work so severe in the busy season he was on friendly terms with Dalton the 
that he had only ^^^. hours for sleep. He chemist, and became a member of the * Lite- 
was glad to accept an offer of 40/. a year for rary and Philosophical Society of Man- 
a similar situation with a Mr. Satterfield in , Chester.' He still spoke, he says {ih. p. 81), 
Manchester. At this time the cotton trade an imperfect mixture of Welsh and Knglish, 
was in process of rapid development. Owen but apparently made an impression upon 
formed an acquaintance with a mechanic more cultivated minds. He records a dispute 
named Jones, who made wire bonnet-frames with John Ferriar [q. v.], says that he had 
for Satterfield, and was anxious to make the best of the argument, though the worst 



of the rhetoric, in 4i 

who visited Hkiu! ..^ , „ 

during his tour for etartinf; the ' Wat«lu 
ond K>in^ ^be name of the ' rBaMitinit 
machine.' He waiaUo intimate withltobrrt 
Fulton, who was in Manchester in 1794. and 
lent him money to carry out inventionB con- 
nected with canal navigation (A- pp. 04-70). 
Drinkwstvr desired to wltbdniw from the 
partnerBhipagreementinciDftequenceof gomi! 
bmilj arrangements, and offered to continue 
Owen 09 mana|fcr at any aalarr he chose to 
name. Ow^n at oncegaveuplheatrreement, 
hut refused to remain an munsfrer. He stayed 
for a year till Driniwater coaid find a com- 
petent lucceasor, and in 1794-5 formed the 
'Chorlton Twint Company,' two old-eata- 
falisLed firraa taking some part in the enter- 
prise. Owen superintended the new mills 
which were built at Chorlton, and made the 
purchases. His business led him lre<)uently 
toQlasgow. He there mudeth-iacijuamlanfe 
of Anne Caroline Dale, daughter of David 
D»lB[q.v.] Dale was the proprietor of mills 
at New Lanark on the falls of the Clyde, 
which he had started in 17S6 in combination 
with Arkwright. Miss Dale immediately 
confided to a friend that she would never 
take any husband unless Owen were the man, 
Owen wasdilBdent until the friend revealed 
tbu conQdoQce to him. Miss Dale, when he 
ventured to apeak, suid that she must first 
obtain the consent of her father, to whom be 
wna Etill unknown. The father, as a mauof 
strong religious principles, was likely to he 
repelled by Owen's views. A bappy thought 
suggested itself to Owen, Ihiil be should in- 
troduce himself by offering to buy the New 
Lanark mills. Owen, with tlie help of his 
partners, agreed to buy the mills for 60,000/., 
to be paid in twenty annual instalments. 
Dale took a liking to Owen in the course of 
their meetings, and aftera time consented to 
accept the youugmun as his son-in-law. In 
spite of many discussions upon religious 
questions, Dale and Owen remained upon 
affeclioniite terms till Dale's death in 180(1. 
Mrs. Owen alao retained her early religious 
opinions, which her husband treated with 
tenderness. 

Owen says that hie property at this time 
was worth 3.000/. (I'b. p. 5.">), but his In- 
come was rising rapidly. He had for two 
years occupied Greenheys at Manchester, the 
residenpe of De Quincey'a father. He mar- 
ried Miss Dale on 30 Sept. 1790 ; and. leav- 
ing the Ohorlton mills to his partners, under- 
took the 'government' of New Lanark about 
1 Jan. 1800. The Chorlton mills were soon 
ftfterwarde sold. 

Owen now resolved to carry out the plans i 



I jiiiggested by his eiperience at Drinkwat^r'k. 
i His workmen and their families numbered 
1 about thirteen hundred, and there were faat 
! or five hundred pauper children. The 

were given to drink and dishonesty : and thv 
I children, chiefly sentfromworkhouBu, though 
I Dale had tried to provide for their comfint 
I and Instruction, were terribly overworked, 
I Owen took no more psupor clilldreo, and 
began to improve the houses and machinery. 
The workmen disliked him as a foreigner and 
obstructed his plans. He won upon them bj 
arranging storesat which good nnieles 
sold for low prices, and still more b; 
conduct during the American embargo in 
1800. He stopped the mills for four mouthy 
but paid the workmen their full wages, 
amouDtingtomorethan 7,000/. Hcwaincnr 
able to introduce other measures for diminish- 
ing temptations to drink and checking pil«i 
ferers. Tie was especially proud of a quaint 
arrangement for marking each man's conduct 
daily by a 'silent monitor,' a label colouicd 
vanously to indicate goodness and badsim 
and placed apposite each man's post. H* 
was anxious to apply his principles mora 
thoroughly by forming the characters of tat 
people from the first, and resolved to set up 
schools. Hewasstill only a partner. with k 
ninth share of the profits and 1,000/. a yooT 
u manager. He calculated th« outlay for ft' 
proposed school at 6,000/. besides an annull. 
expense. The partners made some difficul- 
ties : and, although they gave him a piece of 
plate with a flattering Inscription, they heai- 
tated to co-operate in his plans. He agreed. 
to buT them out, the business being valued kt, 
84,0(ib/., and the profits during the ten yean 
of the firm's existence having been 60,00(tf.,-, 
after paying five per cent, on the capital. A. 
new partnership was now formed, in whick 
Owen had the largest of five unequal eh 
bt>side9 his 1,000/. a year. The new parW; 
ners, however, olyected to hia meaaure^ 
and it was finally decided that the worka 
should be sold by auction. The partnei* 
spread discouraging accounts of the result 
of Owen's management, intending to buy the'. 
mills for a small sum. Owen meanwhile WH' 
tired of partnerB who looked merely to pro- 
fit, and resolved to find men who would 
sympathise with his ^ms. lie circulated » 

famphlet, called 'ANew View of Society' 
revised by Francis Place, according to Mr. 
Holyoake's Life and Laft Dai/g, p. 18%. 
describing Itis principles, and found ready 
iipport; He proposed to raise 130.000/. itt 
en shares, of which he held five hiniMlfl 
John Walker of Amo's Orove took three}, 
Joseph Foster of Bromley, William Allnt 
[q. v.], Joseph Fox (a dentist), MichtMl Qlhls; 



Owen 



447 



Owen 



(afterwards lord mayor), and Jeremy Ben- 
tham had one share a piece. Owen proposed 
that five per cent, should be paid on capital, 
and the whole surplus devoted to general 
education and improvement of the labourer's 
condition. Owen returned to Glasgow for 
the auction with Allen, Foster, and Gibbs, 
and, after an exciting contest, the business 
was knocked down to him for 114,100/. The 
net profit of the four years* partnership had 
been 160,000/. Owen was enthusiastically 
received, apparently at the beginning of 
1814, by his workmen upon his return, and 
had now for a time a free hand for his pro- 
jects. The population was about two thou- 
sand five hundred (own Life^ p. 130). 

Owen's new school system was to provide 
his * living machinery.' He had been inte- 
rested in the plans of Bell and Lancaster, 
which caused most of the educational dis- 
cussion of the day, and had subscribed to 
both committees. He presided at a public 
dinner given to Lancaster at Glasgow in 
1812 and made an impressive speech (given 
in the Appendix to his Life). His system at 
New Lanark showed much sense and bene- 
volence. There were schools for all the chil- 
dren under twelve, at which age they could 
enter the works. Owen, however, was es- 
pecially proud of his infant school, where 
children were received as soon as they could 
walk. He claimed to be the founder of in- 
fant schools. His * institution for the for- 
mation of character,' which included schools 
of three grades, was opened on 1 Jan. 1816. 
His first principle was that the children 
ahould never be beaten ; that they should 
always be addressed kindly, and instructt'd 
to make each other happy. He took for 
teacher of his infant school a man who could 
acarcelv read or write, but was patient and 
fond 01 children. He used to teach by ob- 
jects, avoided overstrain, and tliought that 
books should hardly be used for children 
under ten. Dancing, music, and drilling 
were an essential part of the system, and he 
declares that his school children were the 
• happiest human beings he ever saw ' (own 
Z(^, p. 136). His infant school was imi- 
tated by Lord Lansdowne, Brougham, and 
others, to whom he transferred his master in 
order to start a new school at Westminster. 

The New Lanark institutions had now 
become famous. Owen says {jb. p. 1 14) that 
during the ten years preceding 1824 the an- 
nual number of visitors was two thousand. 
He lived from 1808, with his family and Mrs. 
Owen's four sisters, at Braxfield Ilouse, pre- 
viously occupied by the well-known judge 
fsee Macqtteen, Robebt]. and there received 
lus distinguished guests. His acquaintances 



included many clergymen, from the Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury (Sutton) downwards ; 
Wilberforce, Clarkson, and other abolition- 
ists ; Malthus, Mackintosh, and tlie utilita- 
rian group — Bentham, James Mill, and Fran- 
cis Place. Owen's views were at the time in 
favour of paternal government, and showed 
no democratic tendency. He was opjwsed 
to Malthusian views, in which he observes 
{ib, p. 104) that Mrs. Malthus agreed with 
him, and to the laissez-faire tendencies of tlie 
economists. Thetory government were dis- 
posed to take him up. Ijord Liverpool re- 
ceived him : and Lord Sidmouth had his 
essays circulated by government in order 
to elicit comments from qualified people. 
J. Q. Adams, then United States minister 
in London, took copies for the United States ; 
the ambassadors of Austria and Prussia 
considted him : and he declares that Napo- 
leon was converted at Elba by reading his 
essays, and would have applied their prin- 
ciples if the sovereigns of Europe had not 
interfered in iHlo (i^. iii. 'l^'l ; an unpublished 
letter of Place, communicated by Mr. Graham 
Wallas, notices the despatch of a pamphlet 
to Elba). The Grandduke Nicholas (after- 
wards emperor of Russia) visited liim at New 
Lanark, and offered, lie says, to take two 
million of the* surplus population 'of England 
and establish a llussian New Lanark under 
Owen(eA. p. 140). He became acquainted with 
the Englisli royal family, and especially the 
Duke of Kent. C )wen thus became a prophet. 
He attributed his remarkable successes at rf ew 
Lanark, not to the singular combination of 
good business qualities with genuine bene- 
volence and mild persistence which seems to 
have attracted all wl«) met him, but to the 
abstract principle which he began to preach 
as a secret for reforming the world. This 
doctrine, which he never wearied of re- 
peating, was that, as character is made by 
circumstances, men are therefore not respon- 
sible for their actions, and should be moulded 
into goodness instead of being punished. He 
besran to preach this with apa^tolic fervour. 
His first public action, however, was more 
practical. He called a meeting of manufac- 
turers at Glasgow in 1815, and proposed a 
petition for removing the tax upon the im- 
port of cotton. This was carried unani- 
mously. He then proposed resolutions ap- 
proving a measure for limiting the hours of 
children's labour in mills. No one would 
second them, but Owen went to London to 
lay his proposals before government. The 
first Sir llobert Peel undertook to bring 
before the House of Commons a measure 
founded upon them. Peel consented to the 
appointment of a committee to investigate 



Owen 

UlA iniMtion of tlie ciiiploym«>Dt of ckitdren 
in millB. The manu&otorers of Glasgnw en- 
dearoured to injure Owon by chargee, •ap- 
portod hv the minisMr of Lanark, to tfie 
effect that he had uaed seditious Ungiuge in 
bia ftddrew on the instimtion for the forma- 
tion of character. Sidniouth had already ieen 
tha address, and diamiiaedthecharge aa ridi- 
imlou*. Owen attended the commitleo at 
every mei-ting for two sesaiona. lie was dis- 
g[ut«dby theconceMionsmadebyPeelto the ' 
manufactur^'n, and handed over his duty to I 
Nathitniel tJoiild and Richard Oftsller [q. v.J 
Thu Factory Act. of 1818 wm the result of ' 
this ngitaliou. Owen bad proposed that no 
child under twn should be employed in any 
factory ; that no child undtT eighteen should 
b* worked for more than ten and a half 
hnura ; and that some schooling should be 
^ven, and a svetem of inspection provided I 
(see Appendix in second YOliune of life). 

The mstrew which followed the peace led | 
to the forniBtion of a committee, under the 

Swidencv of Archbishop Sutton, for which 
wen prepared a report, afterwards pub- 
lished, BU^esting aa the only remedy for , 
the oTils a system of educating and of 'vil- , 
lages of unity and co-operation ' (own Life, 
p. 129). Sturges Bourne's committee on 
the poor law, then sitting, declined to 
examino him, and he decided to exmundhis 
views through the press. On 30 Julv 1817 
he publiaUed a letter in the papers, followed 
by others on 9 aud 10 Aug., announcing a 
meeting for 14 Aug. ot the City of London 
Tavern. Ilecircnlated thirty thousand copies 
of these papers, besides other documents, at 
a cost of 4,000/. The mail-coacheB were de- 
layed twenty minutes beyond the hour of 
starling by his mass of papers. A crowded 



wif t<i tk 



Owen 

(.A. p. 158). Though allawanc<> must be 
made for Owen's self-esteem, it is remark- 
able that after this declarslion he ivlained 
so many supporters among the rMpectable. 
iplicity seems to have disarmed aa- 
Prom tJiis time he devoted him- 
self to the propagation of his theories, and 
to schemes intended [o ^ve them effect. In ' 
the autumn he went abroad, with introduc- 
tions to Grreftt men, inclading one from the 
Duke of Kent to the Duke of Orleans. He 
travelled with Professor Pictet of Geneva; 
they went to Paris with Cuvier, crossing the 
Channel in a French frigate. lie was intro- 
duced to La Place, Alexander von Humboldt) 
aDdolherdistingutshedmenatl'aris. Hetheit 
went to Switsertand, where hesawSimnoadi^ 
visited Obf>rlinat Freibure.Pe«l«lozii atVvep- 
dun.and FoUenbergat UofwvL. Heviaited' 
Frankfort, where theGermanic diet « 
ling, and afterwards AiK-la-Chapelle, 
tend the congress of 1814. Hesan 
matists, and presented papers to 
Alexander, who treated him rather 'con- 
temptuously. Afteranother visit tnSwitsov, 
land, he returned to England about tba' 
beginning of 1819. He offered himself in 
1819 OS a candidate for the Lanark barghs) 



and Biicces'aful meeting was held on the Uth, 
and adjourned to the 21sl. Owen had been 
challenged to give bis religious views. He 
had discovered that the religions of the 
world were the great obstacle to (irogreas, 
and he resolved to announce this piece 
of news to the meeting, though eipect- 
ing to be 'torn in pieces.' Ho made the 
Hlalement in the most dramatic fashion, and 
thereby, be thought, struck the death-blow 
of bigotry and superstition. A pause was 
followed by a few hisses, when an ' electric 
shock ' seemed to pass through the audience, 
and a burst of ' heartfelt applause ' drowned 
all dissent. Some 'political economists,' 
however, talked against lime, and, to secure 
peace, Owen permitted his motion for ap- 
pointing a comrainee to be negatived. 

He declarfs thiit when the meeting met 
be WHS (he most popular man of the day, 
and that the government waa • at hla mercy ' 



of the electors were bribed 
absence, and he never entered parliament. 
His declaration of war against religion bad 
alienated most of his supporters, and thft 
newspapers had turned against him. A 
committee, however, was formed (36Junft 
1819) to carry out his plans, of which tha 
Dtike of Kent was president. The commit-. 
tee included not only high disnitaiie«, but< 
such economisiA as Ricardo and TorreoB. It ' 
failed, however, to raise 8,000/. oat of tlM 
60,000/. proposed, and was dissolved in De- 
cember 1819 (di>ciiini'nt« in Appendix to 
Liff, vol. ii.) The Duke of Kent died in 
January 1830. A meeting was soon aftet~ 
wards held by the county of Lanark to con- 
sider the existing distress. Owen attended, 
and drew up a report (dated ,AlBy 1820, and 
niven in it/*, vol. li.) 

IT Owens political econamy was heterodox 
And extremely crude. He held the camman 
bpiniona about over-production and the bod 
effects of all machinery in displacing lalranr. 
He proposed to substitute the spade for tlia 
plough, and he announced the socialist doc- 
trine that ' the natural standard of Talue'is 
' human labour.' He advocated a sebeme in i 
which, as he eavR, he had been anticipated bj ' 
JohnBellerafq. v.], one of whose pamphlet* ha > 
reprinted. He proposed to form villaee com* 
uunities of two to three hundred temilie*, 
partly on the New Lanark model, which w«n 
to be arranged round common buildings, nj 



Owen 



449 



Owen 



in which all labour was to be for the good of 
the community. Owen circulated the report 
at his own expense ; it was translated into 
French and German, and proposals were 
made for carrying the scheme into effect. 
He first held that three-quarters of a million 
iv^ould be required, but consented at last to 
make a beginning with 50,000/. A. J. 
Hamilton onered a site at Motherwell, not 
far from Lanark. Owen subscribed 10,000/., 
but ultimately withdrew from the scheme in 
consequence of differences of opinion with 
other promoters. A community was started 
at Orbiston, near Motherwell, under the ma- 
nagement of Abram Combe, brother of An- 
drew and George Combe [q. v.], who had 
visited New Lanark in 1820, and become an 
ardent disciple of Owen. Combe disapproved 
of the thoroughly communistic principles 
which were adopted in September 1826, after 
the scheme had been at work for a year. His 
death, on 27 Aug. 1827, gave a death-blow to 
the scheme, and the buildings were pulled 
down in 1828. 

Owen also withdrew gradually from New 
Lanark. His associate Allen naturally ob- 
jected to his anti-religious principles, and, as 
a quaker, to the singing, dancing, and mili- 
tary drill. Various disputes arose, and an 
agreement was made in January 1824 (given 
in New Existence, v. 201) which gave effect to 
some of Allen's views. Owen was discon- 
tented with the management, and finally 
withdrew in 1829. He now made a small 
settlement upon each of his children, and 
considered himself at liberty to spend the 
rest of his money upon his various projects. 

Meanwhile Owen was energetically pro- 
mulgating his doctrines. In 1821 he started 
a periodical called ' The Economist,' which 
ran for a year, and was followed by * The 
Political l^onomist and Universal Philan- 
thropist,' 1828, and 'The Advocate of the 
Working Classes,' 1827-7 (Holyoakb. His- 
tory of V(hoperati(mf i. 108), more or less in- 
spired by him. He visited Ireland in 1823, 
arffued with professors at Maynooth, and 
held meetings at the Rotunda in Dublin 
(18 March, 12 and 19 April 1823), which 
resulted in the formation of the Hibernian 
Philanthropic Society. Tliere was, however, 
a strong opposition, and these meetings, ac- 
cording to Mr. IIolyoake(Z//'e and Last Days, 
p. 8), 'sealed the fate of liis social reform.' 
in 1824 Owen heard from an Knirlisbman, 
who, after settling in Araorirn, liad visited 
Braxfield, of an estate of 30,' <X) jicres on the 
Wabash river, in the states ot Illinois and 
Indiana. It belonged to a (iennnn colony 
who had emigrated from Wiirtcmberg in 
1804, under the guidance of n Lutheran 

VOL. XLII. 



teacher named Rapp. They combined busi- 
ness energy with peculiar religious views, 
and had prospered upon this land, to which 
they had given the name Harmony. They 
now wished to move on. Owen sailed in 
the autumn of 1824, and bought the village, 
with 20,000 acres, for 30,000/. in April 1825. 
On his way Owen was invited to give two 
addresses in the Hall of Representatives at 
Washington, which were attended by the 
president and other officials. He at once 
proceeded to Harmony, where nine hundred 
people soon assembled, and a provisional 
committee of management was appointed. 
Owen returned to England in 18z5, and 
made fresh journeys to * New Harmony ' at the 
end of the same year, and again in the win- 
ters of 1826-7 and 1827-8. A constitution 
was framed on 6 Feb. 1826 upon com- 
munist principles. Owen, thougn he had 
intended a longer period of probation, was 
asked to manage the affairs for a year. Com- 
munities sprang up in imitation at various 
? laces, and several were grouped round New 
larmony. A Mr. Maclure founded a school 
system on a large scale. Difficulties, how- 
ever, soon arose. The heterogeneous collec- 
tion of colonists gradually ^ve up their 
communism. Owen on his visits did nis best 
to patch things up, and gave large sums of 
money. He found, however, that the com- 
munities had deserted his principles, and in 
1828 had finally to break off his connection 
with the place, leaving the communities to 
do as they pleased. Owen had in one way 
or other spent upon this experiment over 
40,000/. He had given to his sons Etobert 
and William two shares in the New Lanark 
property, which they soon afterw'ards again 
made over to him when his funds ran low. 
Ultimately he settled upon them the New 
Harmony property, Reserving for himself 
an annuity of .'^00/., which for many years 
was his only means of support. The rest had 
been spent on his various philanthropical 
enterprises and publications (R. D. Owen, 
Threading my Way, pp. 261-3V 

While in England, m the following sum- 
mer, Owen received an application from some 
persons to whom the Mexican government 
had grranted lands in Texas to help him in 
colonising. He sailed on 22 Nov. 1828 with 
introductions to the Mexican authorities, 
and was received with high honours by the 
president, Victoria. He was told that con- 
gress would grant him a territory fifty 
leagues broad, stretching through 13J° of 
latitude. It was only necessary to change 
the law which made profession oi Catholicism 
necessary in Mexican territory. In the win- 
ter, however, a new party came into power, 

o a 



■nd no more wad brard of the ^nt to 
Owen. He returned by the United States, 
and held a pubLc discussion at Cincinnati 
on 1 April 1829, dined with President Jack- 
eon and the secrfitarr of stote, Van Buren, 
and brought back pacific messagee from them 
to the English forei^ eecreta^, Lord Aber- 
deen, vho gave bim an inierview. 

Owen's schemes had failed, as might have 
been expected, even upon his own princi[ilea. 
He had laid the greatest stress at New 
L&nark upon the necessitv of ' forming cha- 
lUtei ' in infancy, and he might have in- 
ferrod that nuBcellaneoiis collections of un- 
prepared people would doC have the neces- 
MryijualiCieB forsuccess in new undertakings. 
He now set about propagating hia doctrine 
irf lectures, and by promoting rarioua asso- ! 
Cintione. A ' I,ondon Co-operatire Society ' i 
bad been stnrted In 1824, with rooms in Bur- | 
ton Street, Burton Crescent, where discussions i 
were held, afterwards transferred to Chan- ' 



to-hond fights with the 'Owenites' (Mill, 
Autobiography, p. 12^-6). The 'Co-opera- 
tive Magazine ' was ntarted in January 1826, 
and gave accounts of the ' New Harmony ' 
commumly. It was published during the 
next three years as a sixpenny monthly. In 
IHaO it pave way to the ' British Co-opera- 
tor ' ivnd the ' Co-operative Miscellanv, and 
other journals expounded Owen's theories 
(IIoLioAKB, ii. 12.% 13«, 129), Many so- 
cieties were started, and 'congresses' — tbe 
name is said to have been then first applied 
to such gatherings — were frequently held in 
1829^ and for some years later. Owen held 
ineQtmgs ; he gave Sunday lectures at the 
Mechanics' Inslitute in Southamplon Build- 
ings, until objections arose, and anerwards at 
the 'Institute of the Industrious Classes,' and 
in Burton Street. In 1382 he started a 
vcbenie which caused much excitement. 
He had published i»ince 14 April 1832 a 
penny paper cntled ' The Crisis,' and in that 
peiiociical he announced in June th^ forma- 
tion of an association lo promote the ex- 
change of all commodities upon the ' only 
equit-abie principle ' of giving ' equal values 
of labour.' To carry out this, an ' Equitable 
Imbour Exchange' was opened on 3 Sept. 
1832 at a building in Gmy's Inn Hoad, called 
the Bazaar, It had belonged to one Brom- 
ley, who had pressed Owen to use it for n 
new society, and Owen had thought it suit- 
Able for his experiment, which bad already 
been partly set going elsewhere. Any goods 
might bedepositedin it ; ' labour notes,' which 
bad been emborately contrived to avoid for- 
gery, were given in exchange, and the goods 



deposited might be bougbt in the same 
rency. 'ITie system was eiceediiurly crud^, 
and indeed scarcely intelligible. There waOf 
however, a rush to the exchange. A larg» 
amount of deposits was made, and the ~ 
ample was imitated, especially at Birminc> 
ham. Difficulties soon arose. Bromleymoda 
exorbitant claims for rent, though Owen had 
understood that he had offered his prei 
gratuitously. It was determined to i 
the exchange lo Biackfriars, Bromley ill 
January 1833 made n forcible entry into tbs 
premises, and Owen paid large BtiniB to aett^ 
the matter. Bromley tried to apptopriatft 
! the scheme himself, but eoon failed. Tba 
exchange was moved to Charlotte Street 
Pitzroy Square, where Owen, helped by hbi 
son Robert Dale Owen, continued to lei ~ " 



i, and a new c< 



constitution WM 
framed. It only survived for a short tima^ 
Owen made up a deficiency of 2,&00JL, iat 
which he held himself to be morally, though 
' ' legally, respoi '" 



Owen's activity con tmued for several yBWi( 
operati 



and had a great etfect ii 



mulatingtE 



ig comparatively little public intereab , 

He took part in the co-operative congmseo- 
of which seven met bam 1830 to 1834, and. 
in the succeeding ' socialist congreaMi, 
which there were fourteen from 1R35 to ISW^ 
and was frequentlr chairman (HoLYOjkXB,u, 
182-96 for a list of these congresses). Hs 
took the part of the Dorset labourers con- 
victed in 1834, whose cose caused muck 
excitement at the time. The chief organ of 
the party was the ' New Moral World,' ■ 
weekly journal by Robert Owen and his dti^ 
ciples, which was continued from 18S4 to 
1841. Itcalleditself theorgunof the' Asao- 
ciation of all Classes of all Nations,' and at ft 
later period the ' Gazette of the ITniveratI' 
Community Society of Rational IteligioB 
ists.' The early volumes contained mair, 
communicntiona from Owen, A ' Book tif 
the New Moral World' by tlw«i hiinsctf 
appeared in seven parts (with some eturagM, 
of title) between 1S26 and IH44. It oon-^ 
tains some of the fullest statementaof hia doo*' 
trines, Owen's expectations became roAitt' 
and vaguer as his real influence declined. Mr, 
Holyoake gives an account of his activity t» 
a travelling lecturer as late as 1838 (1- 102>..- 
He bad, however, been nearly forgotten Vf-, 
the general public when, in 1840, be wu , 



(34 Jt 

1840) by Bishop Philpotls in the House of 
Lords. The bishop bad to admit that Owen'* 
characterwa6irreproachahle,though his prin- 
ciples were abominable. Owen was after- 



Owen 



451 



Owen 



wards president of the short-lived community 
at Queenwood, Hampshire, but not an active 
member. From 1844 to 1&47 he was again 
resident in America, and after his return 
published ^Revolution in Mind and Prac- 
tice,' 1849, and * Letters to the Human Race,* 
1850. He spent many of his later years 
with a family at Sevenoaks. 

Owen continued his appeals to the public 
In various forms, till his mind was evidently 
fjrrowing feeble. In Nov^ber I80O he be- 
jfan to publish a weel^ 'Journal,' which 
lasted till the end of 1852. He petitioned 
parliament in 1851 for a committee to ex- 
amine his schemes. During the same year 
he circulated tracts, translated into French 
and German, for distribution among visitors 
to the exhibition. He began to publish his 
' Rational Quarterly ' in Juno 18o3, includ- 
ing letters to the Prince Consort and minis- 
ters. About the same time he proposed him- 
self for election by any constituency which 
would elect him * free of all trouble and ex- 
pense.' He was converted to spiritualism 
by a medium in America about 1854, and in 
1854 began the * New Existence of Man upon 
£arth,' with an 'outline of his early life.' 
Eight parts of this appeared, and contain 
some documents in regard to his Irish ex- 
perience and his disputes with Allen. It 
afterwards diverges into spiritualism, and 
gives communications from Franklin, Jeifer- 
8on, the Duke of Kent, and some posthumous 
dramas by Shakespeare. Owen held meet- 
ings at St. Martin s Hall in 1855, where he 
announced the inauguration of the * true 
millennial state of human existence,' and 
afterwards published a scries of tracts called 
'The Millennial C4azette.' I lis autobiography, 
a very interesting and clear account of his 
early life, appeared in 1857-8. In 1857 he 
convened a * Uongfress of the Advanced Minds 
of the World.' He presented himself at an 
educational conference held at Willis's Rooms 
in June 1857 under the presidency of the 
Prince Consort ; and he appeared at the first 
two meetings of the Social Science Associa- 
tion held at Birmingham in October 1857 
(where he read a j)aper), and at Liverpool in 
October 1858. Though very feeble, he was 
placed on the platform and introduced by 
nis old friend Brougham to the meeting. He 
pronounced a few words, and was then car- 
ried to bed. After a fortnight's confinement 
he begged to be taken to his native place, 
Newtown. He went thither, made another 
journey to Liverpool, and finally returned to 
Aewtown, and died there in the hotel on 
17 Nov. 1868, in presence of his son, Robert 
Dale Owen. He was buried very simply in 
the grave of his parents in the ruins of St. 



Mary's, after the Anglican service had been 
performed at the new church. Many of his 
old friends and persons interested in social- 
ism and co-operation attended the funeral. 
Mr. Holyoake soon afterwards delivered an 
eloquent oration upon him at a meeting at 
Rochdale, under the presidency of Mr. Jacob 
Bright. 

He left three sons — Robert Dale, Daniel 
Dale, and David Dale Owen— the first of 
whom is separately noticed ; the other two 
became professors m American colleges. 

O wen s works have been mentioned above. 
The early * New View of Society, or Essays 
on the Principle of the Formation of the 
Human Character,' originally published in 
1813-16, is reprinted at the end of his 

* Life,' and gives his essential views. The 
numerous periodicals which he wrote or 
inspired, and various unpublished addresses 
and discussions, contain little more than re- 
petitions of the same theme. A list of the 
more important is given in Mr. Ilolyoake's 

* Life and I^ast Days.' A drawing in crayons of 
Owen by S. B. and a medallion by Leverotti 
are in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon- 
don. 

(.)wen may be described as one of those 
intolerable bores who are the salt of the 
earth. To the whigs and the political econo- 
mists he appeared chiefly as a bore. Macanlay 
describes him (letter of 8 June 1831) at a 
fancy ball trying to convert Sheil to co- 
operation, and then proving to the catholic 
^Irs. Sheil that moral responsibility did not 
exist. Miss Martineau {Aufohiof/r. i. 230-3) 
describtis his attempts to convert her in the 
same spirit ; and he seems to have been re- 
garded in such circles as a social butt, whose 
absurdity was forgiven for his good humour , 
(see Hazlitt, Table Talk, i. 73, ' Of People 
with One Idea '; and for a characteristic criti- 
cism in 181H, Hazlitt, Politival Easays, pp. 
97-104). He was essentially a man of one 
idea ; tliat idea, too, was only partially right, 
and enforced less by argument tlian by in- 
cessant and monotonous repetition. Yet he 
will certainly be recognised as one of the 
most important figures in the social history 
of the time. His great business capacities 
enabled him to make an important stand 
against some of the evils produced by the 
unprecedented extension of the factory sys- 
tem. He was not in sympathy with any 
political party. Cobbett, who shared some 
of his views, treats him with contemptuous 
ridicule {Political Register, August 1817). 
Southey, while approving his social aims, 
was alienated by his religious teaching (see 
especially Southey, Colloquies, 1829, p. 62, 
where he is called the ' happiest, most bene- 

G 02 



Owen 4 

Aceot, and most pnictical of all nthuaiulA,' 
■ad pp. 133-47). Although Benthain was 
hii partner uid Ricardo joioed hu com- 
nittee, his condemnation of the labsez' 
&ire principle and his denunciationB of 
competition made him the opponent of the 
vtilitajiana. la hu later yean his head 
seema to have been tamed. His absorption 
in his idea led him to attribute to it a kind 
of magical efficacy, and his adTentures in 

IAmmina showed a complete forgetfulness of 
•11 tha bnciiienlike precautions to which the 
■ncwd of New Umark had been due. He 
Iwd snooeeded bj traiiiin)f the young, and 
fjuaiad that hs could make a community by 
If ooUeotiBg an nntrsined moae of needy 
ItiUBn. let his influence upon the 

(.growth of BtMiperation in its subterranean 
period was enorraoiu, and he sowed the seed 
of a harreit which has been reaped by his 
diaciplu. 

FerBonally, accordine to Robert Dale Owen, 
who no doubt speaks Uie truth, he was most 
Kioisbl». Sis rolintf paawon was benevo- 
lence ; he was eioeedingly fond of children ; 
■pent B fortune to promote the welfare of his 
raoe, and bad a command of temper which 
enabled him to conciliate opponents. He 
had a{rparent]y all the obstinacy withont the 
irritability Kenerally attributed to hia coun- 
trymen. His son «aya that he wa« so like 
Srougham in peraon that be mi^ht have been 
taken for him (H. D. Owen, Threading my 
Way, p. 180) : but, with a vanity as great as 
Brougham's, hu had what Brougham uuforta- 
natcly wanted — the power of making even 
bis vanity subsidiary to his principles. 

[The Lifo of RoIiPrt Owea. written by himself, 
Tol.i. ISoT. etT«gtbi)Iife dovnto 1820; a Bccood 
■volume, published in 1868, doos not crmtinue the 
narrative ; it conaista uf an appeiiilii giving sama 
important doeunientB. WilliHin Lucas SMgant'a 
Sobort Oweo and hia Pbitosophy, 1860, wag 
writtoD with intonnation from Owon'a friend sod 
executor,'WilliamPare[q.v.] Sargnnt disapproved 
of Owen's 'philosophy,' but the book ia c»niful nnd 
impartial. Life, TimoB, and lAboors of Robert 
Owen, Lt Lloyd Jones [q. v.], poBtboinouB, adds 
little \a the above ; Q. J. Holyonko's History of 
Co-opemtion in Eugland, 2 voU. 187S, I88fi, and 
Life and liist Days of Boberl Owpn, 1871. first 
published in ISag; Robe rtDatsOwen'sThreoding 
myWaj, 1874; sLife published at Philadelphia 
in ISSS. and A. J. Bonlh's Robert Oven, 18fi0, 
aild no fiicts. The last roltecti aome interecting 
notieaa of the co-opsmlive movement. R.Owan 
and New Lniuirk. by n forrncr teacher, 1839; 
Owsu'b account of the New Lanerk schools in 
the Report upoD ICducntian in the Metropolln. 
presented to the House of Commona in ISIS; 
SOS also Robort Dale Owen's Outlioe of the Sys- 
tem of EJunlion at MawLtinark, I821,andNew I 



|8 Owen 

Views of Hr. Owen of Lanark eiamined by H. 0. 
MseNsb [q. r.\ The laat f^ves an inteieiting 
report from a visitor. The various periodical* 
above noticed give ■ good deal of scattered anby 
bio^phy, and incidental iletaila of Owen's latcc 
activity 1 John Humphrey Noyes's Htatory of 
Ameriesn Socialiiois, 1S70, pp. 311-45, gives u 
aocoont of lbs New Harmony eiperinsDtJ 

OWEN, ROBERT DALE (iaoi-1877), 
publicist and author, was bom in QlMgDW 
on 9 Nov. 1801, and was the eldest aon of 
Robert Owen [q, V.I TheNcwI.anarkfkob)i7 
was then at the beigliC of ita pncperitf, 
and Owen received an excellent educafea. 
At the age of fifteen he was deeplj in- 
fluenced l^ a brief but important aeqnunt- 
ance with Glarkeon, and in the foUowiiw 
year was sent to the Swiss college of Ho^ptC 
then Sourishing under the direction of rA- 
lenberg. The influences thus received con- 
firmed his innate tendency to a somewhat 
inconsiderate pliilanthropy, and induced him 
to sympathise with his tather'a unfbrtunste 
transfer of his industrial and social activity 
fimm Scotland to America, where be hoped to 
find a wider scope for his projects as a moral 
and economical reformer. The circumstancM 
connoctodwithtlieNewHannonyexperimBnt 
have been mentioned under Ower, Kobekz. 
lis mismanageineut is fully admitted in the 
autobiography of Robert Dale Owen, who 
sums up ; ' A grave mistake as to money ; yet 
better than the opposite extreme.' lie had 
joined it in 182fl; 'in the spring of 1827 
New Harmony ceased to he a community,' 
and he returned to Europe with Prances 
Wright [see Darubuont, FRAKCE3],in whom, 
as well as in herenterpriseatNashooa towards 
the gradual conversion of the n^roesinto free 
labourers, he had conceived a deep interest. 
After making the acouaintance of Lafayette 
and other distioguistied personages, he re- 
turned to America, enabled his ather ' to 
get rid of certain swindlers in whom he had 
placed an unmerited confidence,' edited fora 
time the ' New Harmony Gaiette,' and in 
1828 coraroeaced at New Harmony, with 
Frances Wright, the publication of the ' Free 
loquirer,' an avowedly socialistic joumal, full 
of attacks on ChriBtionitT and the est*- 
blished order of things. This naturally in- 
volved him in much obloquy, which was not 
diminisbcd either bv the tracts he published 
in conjunclion with iFrances Wright, or by his 
platform discussions , and his endeavour to deal 
with the delicate question of Malthusianism in 
hiB'MoralPhysiology'(1831). Inl832thif 
phase of his career cametoan end; and he de- 
voted himself to the public affairs of the St ate 
of Indiana, being elected to the legislatute in 



Owen 



453 



Owen 



1835. His action in this capacity was highly 
beneficial, the appropriation to the public 
schools of half the surplus revenue paid over 
by the United States Government being 
principally due to him. In 1843 and after- 
wards he was elected for three successive 
terms to the House of Representatives. As 
a democrat he acted with his party, and 
vigorously supported in a published speech 
the annexation of Texas, though a measure 
mainly urged hj the slave power with the 
object of obtaining more vot€S in congress. 
A speech on the Oregon Question also at- 
tracted much attention. lie was more cha- 
racteristically employed in promoting the 
organisation of the Smithsonian Institution, 
and was appointed chairman of the com- 
mittee on the subject. He afterwards be- 
came one of the regents. In 1850 and 18ol 
he took an active part in the revision of the 
constitution of Indiana, and passed a bill 
securing widows and married women inde- 
pendent rights of property, on which account 
he received a testimonial from the women of 
the state. This legislation contributed to 
the reprehensible laxity of Indiana legisla- 
tion on divorce, on which subject Owen had 
a lively epistolary controversy, published in 
pamphlet form, with Horace Ureeley. In 
1850 he published a useful and practical 
treatise on the construction of plank roads, 
a subject of great importance m iVmerica. 
From 1853 to 1858 he was United States 
minister at Naples. During the civil war 
he was active as a pamphleteer on the 
union side, especially as the author of ' The 
Policy of Emancipation,* three letters ad- 
dressed respectively to President Lincoln 
and two of his ministers, advocating the 
immediate emancipation of the slaves. The 
letter to the president was placed in his 
hands three days before the issue of his 
famous emancipation proclamation (1 Jan. 
1863), and is affirmed by Secretary Chase to 
have had considerable weight with him; but 
it is known on Lincoln's own authority that 
he had decided upon the issue of his procla- 
mation on receiving the news of M'Cfellan's 
victory at Antietam Creek. Owen's letter is, 
nevertheless, a very cogent piece of reasoning. 
In 1863 he was chairman of a committee 
appointed by Secretary Stanton to examine 
into the condition of the emancipated freed- 
men, and embodied his observations and de- 
ductions in a work entitled * The Wrong of 
Slavery, the Right of Emancipation, and the 
Future of the African Race in the United 
States' (1864). He had already, like his 
Neither, exchanged his early materialism for 
a spiritualism embracing belief in almost all 
descriptions of alleged supernatural phe- 



nomena, and had published in 1859 the book 
by which he is probably most widely known, 
' Footfalls on theBoundary of another World/ 
It is full of striking stories, well told. * De- 
batable Land between this World and the 
next,' a work of similar character, followed 
in 1872. In 1874 he published * Threading 
my Way,* an autobiography of the first 
twenty-seven years of his life. It is full of 
interest, and it is to be regretted that he did 
not carry out his intention of completing it. 
In his latter days he was for a time deluded 
by the notorious * medium,' Katie King, and 
suffered from an attack of insanity, from 
which, however, he soon recovered. lie died 
at his summer residence on Lake George 
on 17 June 1877. His character and his 
standing as a public man are well conveyed 
in the obituary notice in the New York 
* Nation' : * Mr. Owen was a gentleman in the 
best sense of the word, and his early educa- 
tion in Switzerland and lifelong scholarly 
habits, joined to native moderation of cha- 
racter, secured for him a sphere of usefulness 
and a degree of public esteem which his more 
radical and less dispassionate associates failed 
to attain.' 

Owen's daughter Rosamond was second 
wife of Laurence Oliphant [q. v.] 

[Owen's Threading my Wuy, 1874; Apple- 
ton's Dictionary of American Biography ; New 
York Nation, 6 July 1877.] R. O. 

OWEN, Sir ROGER (1573-1617). [See 
under Owen, Thomas, d. lo98.] 

OWEN, SAMUEL (1769 ?- 18r)7), water- 
colour painter, was born about 1709. 
Nothing is recorded of him before 1791, 
when he exhibited * A Sea View ' at the 
Royal Academy. This was followed in 
1797, after the victorv of Cape St. Vincent, 
by *A View of the British and Spanish Fleets,' 
and in 1799 by tliree drawings of the en- 
gagement })etween the Director (Captain 
Bligh) and the Vryheid (Admiral l)e Winter) 
in the action off Camperdown on 1 1 Oct. 
1797. These, witli three other drawings t^x- 
hibited in 1802 and 1807, complete the num- 
ber of his exhibits at the Royal Academy. 
In 1808 he joined the Assocnated Artists 
in Water-Colours, and sent elevtii draw- 
ings of shipping and marine subjects to the 
first exhibition of that short-lived body, 
lie exhibited also twelve works in 1809, 
and sLx in 1810, but after that date he 
resigned his membership. His works are 
carefully drawn and freshly colourtjd, and 
possess much merit. Among them are the 
series of eighty-four drawings which were 
engraved by William Bernard Cooke for his 
work 'The Thames,' published in 1811, and 



,. gn the liiTtr Thames,' published by Wil- 
liam WeBtall, ItA., and himeelf in 1838. 

Owen died at Sunbury on 8 Dec. 1867, in 

Ins eiahty-ninlh year, but had long before 

i ceased to practise bis art. The South Keu- 

I ^n Museum has 'Shipping in a Calm,' 

t idiaman lying-tn for a Pilot,' ' Luggers on 

-'"■. Shore,' and seven other river and eea 

ces by him. A small half-lenpUi portrait 

Owen in wat it- colours, eimed ' Montague, 

15,' is in the possession of Dr.Edwoni 11. 

ird of Lewisham High Road, London. 

lArt Journal, 1868. p. S2 ; Bcdgrace's D'k- 

ioamy of ArtiBts of the English School, IR7S ; 

'iojal Acadum; Exhibitioo Catalognen, 1794- 

(07; Eihiliition CaialoguBB of the Associated 

rtisU in Water-Colours, 1808-10.] 

R. E. Q. 
OWEN, TIL4XKFULL (1620-1*181), 
lependent divine, son of Philip Owen of 
plow, BuckinghamsUire, gentleman, was 
_-.Ti in 1620, Bad was sent to St. Paul's 
aebool, when hia &thsr went to reside in 
London. He held an exhibition from St. 
iul'a to the universily, 1637-60. He ma- 
-. liculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 
t .■ June 1036, graduated BX on 16 Jan. 
I <ieS9-40, was elected feUow of Lincoln Col- 
' h^e in 1*112, andprocei^ded M.A. July H>4f!. 
He was ■ri>m!irliiilily prescrueJ iu his youth 
as he was swimming near (Oxford, after he 
had sunk twice under water'(CA.iJuiT, Noii- 
vrniforraist'g Memorial, i. 181). He came 
into prominence on the appointment of the 
parliamentary ' Commission to reform and 
legiiiate the University ' in 1047. On 
30 Sept. he was a]ii>ointed by Lincoln Col- 
lege one of the delegates to theTisitorti. On 
11 May 1648 he appeared before the yisitors 
and submitted ' to the authority of parlia- 
ment in this visitation.' On 19 May he -was 
appointed bj the proctors one of the twenty 
delegates, of whom tho majority, or at leoet 
ten, were to consider and answer in the name 
oftheuniTera)tyallin(juinea pertaining to the 
goremment of the umversity. On 5 July he 
ira^ptacedbythe visitors on a 'committee for 
' ' in of all such aa are candidates 



Hub-delegates ' qui animadversionea siias (e 
corpore statutorum Universitatia) referrent 
si quie superstitiosam pravitatcm reforrent' 
(WOOD, L(ff. ed. Clark). In the next year 
he waa added to the preachers before the uni- 
versity OS one of the representatives of the 
independent party which hikd now come into 
iBOwer. On 6 S^. 1650, at the committee 



for the reformation of the universities, he was 
appointed president of St. John's College, on 
the resignation of Francis Cbeynell [a. f.], 
who would not accept the ' engagement. The 
' ten seniors' of the college consented. Uis 
first signature as president occurs on 18 Dec. 
His management of the college properly wot 
fer from satisfactory ; during his tenure of 
office much of the collc^ eslates was as- 
signed on leases of lives to his friends and 
relations. On l''i June 1353 anew commiUea 
waa appointed by parliament, of which Owen 
was a member. It first sat on SO June 1653^ 
and Owen was constant in hLj attendance. 
He was a member also of the new body of 
visitors apjiointed by Cromwell on 2 Sept. 
1664, and attended its meetings till the end : 
he was, moreover, a member of the c€>mmit- 
tee on acandalous ministers. 

As one of the moet important of the inde- 
pendent party in Oxford, and as haying been 
actively concerned in all the most obnoxioua 
proeeeiings of the perliaraentary authorttit* 
in the changes in university discipline, direc- 
tion, and patronage, it waa clear that Owen 
could not be permitted to rct«in hie post 
after the ReBloration. He was ejected by 
the commissioners in 1660, his last Qgnature 
in the college register being on 19 July 
1660, lie lived privatelvin London, and did 
not conform. (In the death of Dr. Thomas 
Goodwin fq. y.l, pastor of the independent 
congregation in Petter Lane, London, he was 
chosen to succeed him, but died suddenly 
within a fortnight, on 1 April 1681, at hia 
house in Hatton Garden. Ho waa buried 
in BunhiU Fields. 

When Dr. John Owen (1616-1683) [q. r.] 
gave notice of Thankfutl Owen's runeraj, he 
said ' that he had not left his fellow behind 
him for learning, religion, and good humour.' 
' lie was a man,' says Calomy (i. 181), 'of 
gent«el learning and an excellent tamper; 
admired for an uncommon fluency and easi- 
ness in his composures and for the peculiar 
I'urity of his Latin style.' 

The following worK is attributed to him : 
' A true and lively Representation of Po- 
pery, showing that Popery is only New 
modell'd Paganism and perfectly destruc- 
tive of the great Ends and Purposes of God 
I in the Gospel.' London, printed by R. Ever- 
I ingham for W. Eettilby, at the Bishop's 
I Head in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1679. It 
I is i^ pamphlet of eighty-one octavo pages, 
chargmg the Roman church with idolatry, 
attacking indulgences, and taking objection 
especially to three points of ultramontane 
theology: '(1) the doctrine of the direction 
of the intention ; (2) the doctrine of proba- 
bility; (3) that of eaceidotal absolution 



Owen 



455 



Owen 



upon confession at the hour of death.' He 

2 notes Chillingworth with approbation. He 
ad intended to amplify his work under the 
title * Imago Imaginis/ in which he was to 
have shown ' that liome papal was an image 
of Rome pagan.' The catalogue of his books, 
with those of Ralph Button, * to be sold by 
auction by John Dunmore in Ivy Lane, on 
7 Nov. 1681/ is extant. 

[St. John's College MS"^. ; Culamy's Noncon- 
formist's Memorial, ed. Palmer ; Wood's Life, 
ed. A. Clark (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Gardiner's Re- 
gister of St. Paul's School ; Foster's Alumni 
Oxon. ; Burrows's Register of the Visitors of 
the University of Oxford, 1647-58 (Camden 
Society).] W. H. H. 

OWEN, THOMAS (d. 1598), judge, 
second son of Richard Owen, a merchant of 
Shrewsbury, by his wife Mary (d, 1668), 
daughter of Thomas Ottley of the same 
town, was bom at Condover in Shropshire. 
He went to Oxford, and graduated m arts 
on 17 April 1559, either at Broadgates 
Hall or at Christ Church. On 18 April 
1562 he entered at Lincoln's Inn, and was 
called to the bar on 4 June 1570. lie sat 
in parliament as M.P. for Shrewsbury in 
1584-5. He became reader of the Inn in 
Lent term 1583, and a serjeant in 1589. He 
was appointed a member of the council of 
the marches of Wales at the end of 1590 
{CaL State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 703), 
and a queen's serjeant on 25 Jan. 1593. 
' By his unwearied industry,' says Wood 
(Atherue Oxon. 3rd. edit. i. 073) * advanced 
by a good natural genie and judgment, he I 
became a noted counsellor, and much re- 
sorted to for advice.' He collected reports of 
^ decisions in the common pleas in law French, 
which were translated and printed in folio in 
1656, and had generally a high reputation. 
Lord Burarhley selected him as conveyancer 
to settle deeds in his behalf on the intended 
marriage of his granddaughter, Lady Bridget, 
with the Earl of Pembroke's eldest son in 
1597 {State Papers, Dom. ed. Green, 1595- 
1697, p. 497). On 21 Jan. 1594 he became 
a judge of the court of common pleas, not, as 
Dugdale says, of the king's bench, but was 
not knighted. Further promotion to be 
master of the wards was expected for him, 
when he died on 21 Dec. 1598. He was 
buried in Westminster Abbey, on the south 
side of the choir, in a marble tomb with a 
recumbent effigy (Dabt, WeHminBter Abbeyy 
ii. 83 ; NEiXE, Weatmi'Mter Abbey, ii. 246). 
By his first wife, Sarah, daughter of Hum- 
phrey Baskerville, he had five sons — among 
whom was Sir Roger Owen [see below] — 
and five daughters. His second wife, Alice, 
U separately noticed. A portrait of Owen, 



by an unknown painter, was in 1866 in the 
possession of Mr. Reginald Cholmondeley. 

Sib Roqeb Owen (1573-1617^, the eldest 
surviving son, matriculated from Christ 
Church, Oxford, in 1590, and graduated B.A. 
in 1592. He became a barrister of Lincoln's 
Inn in 1613, and was treasurer of the inn in 
1613. His residence was at Condover, Shrop 
shire. He was elected M.P. for Shewsbury 
in 1597, and for Shropshire in 1601, 1605, 
1610, and 1614. He was sheriff of Shrop- 
shire (1603-4). On 30 May 1604 he was 
knighted. In parliament he often sided with 
the opposition, although he was a champion 
of the clergy, and in 1610 he argued that the 
king must resign all claim to levy impositions 
by his own will. On 21 May he was one of 
the members deputed by the commons to 
confer with the lords on the question of im- 
positions, and complicated the discussion by 
irrelevant remarks on the laws of foreign 
countries. His assiduous support of views 
unfavourable to the king led to his dismissal 
from the commission of the peace for Shrop- 
shire when the parliament ot 1614 was dis- 
solved. Owen was buried at Condover on 
5 June 1617. Camden wrote of him, * mul- 
tiplici doctrina tanto patrc dignissimus.' He 
married Ursula, daughter of William Elkin, 
the second husband of his stepmother, Alice, 
but left no male issue, and Condover passed 
to his brother, Sir William {Yo^imi, Alumni \ 
Gakdineb, Hist. ii. 106, 238, 249; Fulleb, 
Worthies, ed. Nichob, iii. 81 ; Owen and 
Blakewat, Sheriffs of Shropshire, p. 99). 

[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Dugdale's On- 
gines, pp. 41, 253; Taunor's Bibl. JBrit. ; Mis- 
cellanea Gcnealog. en Herald. 2nd ser. ii. 370-1 ; 
Archaeologia, vol. i. pp. xvii, xx ; Foster's 
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; and see art. Owek, 
Alicb.] J. A. n. 

OWEN, THOMAS (1507-1618), iesuit, 
bom in Hampshire in 1557, studied huma- 
nities at Douaj, and law at Paris, and en- 
tered the Society of Jesus at Lyons in 1579. 
Afterwards he taught rhetoric and philosophy 
at Toumon, where he became prefect of 
studies and spiritual director. Eventually he 
was summoned to Home, and appointed, first, 
confessor, and then minister in the English 
College. Father Robert Parsons [q.v.], on his 
deathoed in 1610, made a request to the father- 
general, Claudius Aquaviva, that Owen might 
succeed him in the office of rector of the col- 
lege and prefect of the English mission. The 
recommendation was adopted, and Owen held 
those offices until his death on 6 Dec. 1618. 
A status of the English College at Rome for 
1613 says that Thomas Owen and his brother 
Cyprian were of a very ancient catholic house 

Owen was the author of the following tran»- 



<jAcn +5^ Owen 

li-. !> :.-- -1- ?r-r..::: I. • .V Lcr--r ir i --■^s^. 3Lt^. 1^02. i. .523-6. ii. 642-3, 1806 ii. 

• *->. i- .'rt- :- 1 : • :- "-:i.-. Tr-.-r-n -■: <iO-v :r.2 :. 4&r. ii. 1S3, 1815 i. 91; Welch's 

- . --^- - --..-.• -.. .-;^-^- u:- rlit-- r '^i-^-'* "^-^--l-irs, f p. 412. 419.] A. F. P. 
....... ...„...-.. ..^..^^ ^^^^^^^ OWEX. WILLIAM (1469? -1574), 

- -..- .-. — -.■'. .'Z. : ?.~ir..'- r '-■?ii- -i.^«7Tr. ^«:.-n aV/it 14*)l»iii IVmbrokeshire, 
.-J-.- .u .- l". ' -■- :-:i" . t' ri -n.-r-'nr "vi.? rli-r r^n vf Rhyg ai>(>wen of Heiillys, 
rrrr. ..-- A : l-.-. -. - Ir.f— *.-. I— :i:---. ^rar Ne-vp-;r, Pt^mbr-Aeshire, bv Jane, 

7 '.— ..-.. . -•/.- '^-. Tn.-r . 1'.'- . i^i^r-rrr .;' « •-'.-en Elliott of Earweiv in 

-T- Z'--. r . . .-. - ?r J: -i:r«:r.-— !i::::- "ie ?:i2ir .x .:.*▼. Acconlinjr to his son's ac- 

--:.: 7 A —\:: -r. ^v - .-.j *':- ! I'lu-.-rr': ■ ^-'. iir "^i- * * rV-ll^w-student and near 

irzi : -v... _ T-- c.-r :f i L-*~rr --i-^.r. :' Sir 'i"..ja::i-! Elvi.t' 'q. v.~ An 

"^TL' rr .-.. y ir ' - ■_- l_-r-r-2: Frii-r? r" in-?*:'-" : r. Ri-'hard tlr lli^da. bad married 

"i- ^ ■ .■ ■ :' I--:- -r _ .. - 7. Ez^iaz :. A.-s. -Lr- -Iv Iai;jhr'=T of XicholaB Firz- 

t'.-r' i--.r._ 1 .'.--■ -•- - ■ :- '."il .m.- ;i- ^-ir.".. jr-i'-jTAn*:.- ^n '•! Martin of Tnure 

*. t-? :" .\.i'.- " - . i.. ..-'"-- -;izi- >:•::-":' i-'i - ~i :•:':£!-: barjr.y nf Kt'nics in Pem- 

^ ^----Ti!. ::: : .- . - r-ur-:;!-?' '"^r .'.-:- ^LiTr: in virr-i- 'if this descent, Owen, 

S". -1-7. '.'..'' .. ■ '-'i.' :.z.L Pr.T ht tr'*-r I 5";!* '.vLioh lasted nineteen yejira, 

i^---." • . 1-1.1^ 'i-i: _.'•'. zi-7. >'.!'. r^O'.Trrrti -Lt har.»r.y nf Kernes from ;?ir 




' Mim'T :f Monn:ourh. but the famUy resi- 

O W }LS. Iri TiA^ 1 "+>->!- . i.rr.- ■•■fno»r "^-dj H-^iiIlys. Pifmbrokeshire. Owen 

Cilr.Tril :\-r.--.'. - - : "Tl.zidT • '"w-n .: brv';iZ:T i n:ea:b*;r of the Middle Temple, 

Ar.*:--^y. ■vj.i ':.--. 'Lrr.- :~ ITi'. .'i -^hrr^r be wa> "chamber-fellow with Sir 

-'■ M ir:h 'T-" Li- -^it:. ilf-i rrin T--i? A::-ii.::y Fi:zherb»?rt ' i 1470-1 oo8), whose 

* ' "_■-.' 'x: r-'.. is. ': .t : r - i !' A. .r. !""■.■ ; * A'.r. ■jrz-.n': *■.• rhe L:iws * (* La Graunde 

;.... " -J - - . . . - ■ r •■ -■: -: A r \j: t: zi'.' I. ::\ :i. 1 -"il 4 i hr i> Miid to 

y. .: .. ." I- "' _ .' -7 ' ••■ •- - " . ■■ ■■ T."..r. .*. 1! M::is»'lf 0')ni]»il»'d a 

*.. . -_ :" "■ ■ ^ :. -r. ' ■■ .■- ' . ::. . ': — v .' -y :i^ r: -.riiviit. • in -ot* small a 

i'. ... ::.j. - ■ - ''i- ■*._ — - •■ '. ... .- -'..- ; r::r; :L.'-r.ot' v\;i> hnx I'Jf/.,' 

1- :.:. : 1".- r ■ !l- : y. :...:■ L-. P'r-.j-r..-!!: li- ; nirvs l"-.* E>ta- 

i ■.'. ^- :T.' ■■. .' .' -: .■■. ']_-'. ' ." ■ :' - :: uv-II-. iiir* \)i!ir'-;2».- t-^irn-ctes, 

.. .' : ■ 1 - '-. > • . "■ . -' :.: •.!•-." rir "*v.. iK i^l-^i. lOJl. **vo, 

-: ■.■^-. *':. A..- .-.•.' 1 .rT.:->. --'- l : .■'. I'l*. '■■•;. -.Ii: ;■!■-. Ii- in^; printr;d 

. i' . * . : 1 ■ • 1 :: ". .'*••"- 'v 1 "■:>:. . T:;- r.irr.iiij riil..' of rhr* wurk 

.■"•. - .;. ■/ .;- -. 1 • i :" 1 W. L- - ■ !. ■•'' «-uirii" 1- S'atuTirj,' and the 

'.. . \,.- . . ■ -.' r. > ". --. :?■ '.-" '\:\ .:\]'. -.^ 'Xlcil ord«'r (Amf:s, 

'if. : . . ■ '■ '-. -. -:.:/. ■ « ..- ". . ■ ■ .( \. ■''*.•'■:<. '■ i. Ilorbert. i. 

.:..■■,- L^. L^" ''Ai '.'.■. ■::!>. in li:> ' Kinin»'rir 

..■..• /.■ .'.\- Zi'- "^ " ." ''■'■ '.-'.:::■■■■.' -:*■.•.'.:•-- t" <jwvn an ►'jirlitT 

» 

"*•■ ■1 .. r '■:.'. ... —-:: . ." : - - '. • . ::. 1 :>■: 1 ; ■■■. : \vh:.h :!::Te i* a copy 

■ - ' ........ .- ..*-': -.'..':• ; "•■" .■ .1 "-.'Ir-r ■.«■■ II "ho Bri*i--h iMn-»'iim. 

' :. .r. ■ ir-. :::."::.;'.:.: >'.:-.- -. ■ .it- ' -:" r. i.i- :'-;i*!i ho jav** u]i the 

. . .-.' : '.. . '...-.-■ '..?'.' •::' - '. •-. : ■ i'Lit '. l'.v. ..- ::v:ir'-.l t .) P»*mhri>k«v 

:•: 'I; iT".",. ; ...;:.-* . I: .\ . . "."■'.'. -'. :* . ■'..r . ..::i:r.j '.'.I'-r "liict'.-. he hild 

:■■• : • ; ' •■. ..: . * ^^-L '* ' :" ■■ ;. -.\ ::-;:" :-^! r ■; ^outh Wale;*. 

■?..■''':■.;; ■ ■. :. ir-i:, ..:!,: .: iv: - •; .- li' .V- .:" -V- IVinbmk.'^hiro 

';'•: \t. :••.■■■ . .7 1. -vi. r- '... .'.- — v.. —' r> :*■::■ : •.•.:iii:.--i''*n aj^ji -Lnt-d in 

'..:.. IN '-j'.-, :'■■.:•. -:r. : \-.\'..'..' iL. _ >- I'-'""' 7"'. I:':^i->:: r" Wal- - iiit-- c- Mint ;♦.■<;. 

?.•:'■•. If- 'ii-'i r. ;-|f, ■;-! .. - ;..L:"i;i 1-. \..\ i' Mirj;: 1^74. an-l wa- huri^'l 

lAii:.::i.r-: -(>:'.< ;. ..^■; .( ..r-.. -.r^ . :*-i-:rv. ii "!>■ ril'-v-:^ .liv..t X- v-rii. i''-:nlT.»k»--Lir») 

^^^■ »■ • \r.-'. 'i.-;. f"j ::..-.;■:: jt *!.■; Pr - -''wry. /'■ :■■..• .^ ^■■•.-.i. :;:il»: .t/v-A. rw^./ir. 

:'r«; 'if I'lj !* .Tji-ir.,' l-'-J, "vo. I "^'C •.■:■ : - -r. xiii. 1."^ . Accordini^ to his 

\\V',:V- ]• fJfit. v.-. Li-.nry; F-.ster'-: -<jn'- .ji.c i:!:, hv • w..s | T'.-eni at the C'>n> 

^'"■nmi ^'xo.'.. 171.>i^~0; W.i'^-'llifjl. P.rit. : nation an.l ppxlamati/n of thirteen kiui::* 

Isoij - /.:'r;«^"i::-.r,i! i;io:.'r. i.p. .S9-'j0 ; and iju-t-n^ ol' England, and lived undt-r the 

.''■ ■ . Wiir-'.ir ■. W. ;•■ ..-■ r. [. TM: fmirr-.n^h. ind al-- -wv oiirht bishops in 



Owen 



457 



Owen 



St. Da^idsy and all his lifetime was never 
sick but once, and at his dying day wanted 
not one tooth.' 

Owen married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
Qeorge Herbert, brother to William, first 
earl of Pembroke of the Herbert line (second 
creation), and by her he had, among other 
chUdren, George Owen (1552-1613) fa. v.] 
He had also several illegitimate cmlaren, 
some of whom are mentioned in Dwnn's 
' Heraldic Visitations ' (i. 167). 

[The chief authority is the Description of 
Pembrokeshire by his son George Owen (1552- 
1613) [q. v.], edited by Mr. Henry Owen, 1892, 
pp. 236-9, and Introduction generally ; see also 
Fenton's Pembrokeshire, p. 563.] f>. Ll. T. 

OWEN, WILLIAM (1630 P - 1587), 
Welsh poet, better known by his bar- 
dic name of William Lleyn or Lljn, was 
bom at Llangian in Lle^, Carnarvonshire, 
being, according to tradition, a natural son of 
one of the Griffiths of Cefii Amwlch,by whom 
he was educated for the church. Tke date 
of his birth is generally given as 1540, but 
since Ghru%dd Hiraethog, who was his bardic 
teacher, died in 1550, the date of 1630 is more 
probable (Cambrian Biography, p. 342, sub 
William Lleyn and G. ap Rhys, Ltenyddiaeth 
Gymreiffy p. 308 n.) Owen is always de- 
scribed asM.A., but where he ^duated ap- 
pears unknown. He was appomted vicar of 
Oswestry in 1583, and died there in 1587 
(Thomas, Diocese of St, Asaph, p. 656). 

He was present at the Eisteddfod held by 
virtue of a royal commission at Caerwys 
22 May 1568, when he received the degree 
of chief bard (Pennaih', Tours in Wales, 
ii. 92-5). It was probably on that occasion 
that he had a poetical contest with a rival 
bard, Owain Gwynedd. He is almost the 
only Welsh poet of the day who was not a 
Roman catholic, and he is credited with 
having instructed in the rules of Welsh 

Erosody Edmund Prys [q. v.], the evange- 
cal psalm-writer. Owen shows himself a 
master of style, but his poems also possess 
such intrinsic merit that he is generally con- 
sidered the greatest Welsh poet in the 
period between Dafydd ub Grwilym and 
Goronwy Owen. Nine pieces by him, in- 
cluding his elegy on his teacher, Gruffydd 
Iliraethog, are printed in * Gorchestion 
Beirdd Oymru,' ed. 1864, pp. 250-77, and 
three others were published in * Y Brython,' 
iii. 117, 263, 394; but a large number still re- 
main unpublished. Nearly one hundred poems 
by him — some of them probably duplicates — 
are found in thirty-three difierent volumes 
(between 14866 and 16059) in the Addi- 
tional MSS., in the British Museum, while 
No. 16055 contains a Welsh vocabulary by 



him, transcribed by Lewis Morris. Among 
the Hengwrt MSS., now at Penairth, No. 
110 is in the poet's own handwriting, while 
Nos. 168, 232, 247, and 253a contam some 
of his poems (see ' Catalogue of Hengwrt 
MSS.' mArch, Camhr, 3rd ser. xv. 209, 362, 
4th ser. i. 73, 323). His own elegy was 
written by Rhys Cain. Another poet of the 
name of Huw Lleyn is supposed by some to 
have been his brother. 

[Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, by G. ap 
Rhys, pp. 302-9; Williams's Eminent Welsh- 
men (p. 279), and Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, 
sub Lleyn; Catalogue of Manuscripts at the 
British Museum.] D. Ll T. 

OWEN, WILLIAM (1769-1826), jwr- 
trait-painter, was bom at Ludlow, Shropshire, 
in 17o9. He was the son of a bookseller, and, 
after having been educated at Ludlow gram- 
mar school, was sent in 1786 to London, 
where he became a pupil of Charles Catton, 
R. A., the coach-]^ainter. Soon afterwards he 
attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
whose picture of ^Perdita' he had copied, 
and he was indebted to Revnolds for some 
valuable advice. He entered the Royal Aca- 
demv as a student in 1791, and his earliest 
exhibited works — a portrait of a gentleman 
and a view of Ludford Bridge, Shropshire 
— appeared in the exhibition of 1792; and 
in each succeeding year, except 1823, he 
contributed portraits and occasional rustic 
subjects. Some of the most eminent men of 
the day were among his sitters, and his 
portraits were truthful and characteristic, 
although somewhat weak in drawing. Among 
them were the Duke of Cumberland, after- 
wards king of Hanover ; William Pitt, Lord 
GrenviUe, Lord-chancellors Eldon and 
Loughborough, Lord- chief-justice Abbott, 
afterwards Lord Tenterden; Sir William 
Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell ; the Marquis 
of Stafford, the Earl of Bridffewater, Admiral 
Viscount Exmouth, Dr. Howlev, bishop of 
London, and afterwards archbishop of Can- 
terbury; and Sir John Soane, R.A. His 
portraits of ladies were not eauaUy successful. 
His fancy subjects includea * The Beggar's 
Daughter of Bednall Green,' 1801 ; * The 
Schoolmistress,' engraved by James Ward, 
and * A Sleeping Gurl,' 1802; 'The Children 
in the Wood,' 1806 ; * Girl at the Spring ' 
and 'The Roadside,' 1807; *The Fortune 
Teller,' 1808 ; and * A Cottage Door : Sum- 
mer Evening,' 1809. 

Owen was elected an associate of the 
Royal Academy in 1804, and an academician 
in 1806, when he presented as his diploma 
work a * Boy and Kitten.' In 1810 he was 
appointed portrait-painter to the Prince of 
Wales, ana in 1813 principal portrait-painter 



i 



Owen 

Id the priBC»-regeat, who o6ei«d htm ihe 
btmoiir of kni^bthood, irhich he declined. 
His iocome waa at this time 3.000^. a year; 
but not long aficrwank hii health b^an to 
Ul, and evenlnallj an affection of the cplne 
mn&ned him to his room and rettdered him 
muble to paint. MuiTof his unfinished por- 
bmita were compleled by Edward Duuel 
Leahy [q. t.1 

Owen died of poi»on, through a mistake of 
* chemiat'd assistant, at 33 Bruton Street, 
BcriieleySquare, London, on II March 1625. 

Hia prnlTBito of Alexander Wedderbum, 
Lord Loug'bboroiigb (afierword^ £arl of 
Bo»«lyn),andof John WibouCroker, aawell 
■■ a portrait of John PUilpot Cuiran, whith 
b in his Btyte, are in the National Portrait 
[ QaIl<Ty. 

70 - Timco, IS ind 
1826; BedgniTe'H Diet orArtiata of Ihe 

aluh Sdlool, 1878 : Brj-an's Dirt, of Painters 
EngraTm. ed.G rHva nnd .ImutroDg, 1 gg6-S , 
ii, 338; Rojal Aeadem; Eihiliition Clcalogues, 
1792-1831.] B. K, G. 

OWEN, WILLIAM (175&- 1835), Welsh 
lexicographer. [See I'usti.] 

OWEN, WILLIASI FITZWILLIAM 
(1774-1857), vice-admiral, bora in 1774, 
■•nanga brother of Sir Edward {Campbell 
Kicii (Jwen [q. v.], entered the navy In June 
1768 and esrved in different ships on tbr.' 
liome and West Indian stations. Uu woa 
tnidfihipniBn of the Culloden in the battle of 
IJune 1794, andof the London, bearing the 
fiag|ofVice-admiralColpov[t,atthe timeof the 
great mutiny. On 12 June 1797 be was pro- 
moted to the ranh of lieutenant, and appointed 
tocommandibeFlamergUQ-Teefiel. He con- 
tinued serrinK in the Channel during the war, 
andin July 1803 was appointed lo command 
the Seaflower brig, in which he went Xo the 
Ea«t Indies. In Septamber 1806 he explored 
the Slaldive Idaude, then very impertectly 
known, and on JO Nov. discovered the Sea- 
flower Channel between Si-biru and Si-pora 
on the west coast of Sumatra. On27Nov. he 

C'lotMl the squadron under Sir Edward Pel- 
w (afterwards Viscount Esmouih) [q. v.] 
into Bstavia roads, and afterwardH shared in 



Owen 

the operations which resulted in the total de- 
stroction of the Dutch men-of-war. In Sq>- 
tember 1808 be was taken bv the Fnoch 
and detained in Mauritius till June 1810, 
when he was exchanged. He had mean- 
time been promoted, on 20 May 1809. to 
be commander, and was now employed at 
Madras as superintendent of the transports 
fitting out for ilauritius. In November he 
was appointed to the Barracouta, which, in 
1611, formed part of the force at the redac- 
tion of Java. In May 1811 he was pro- 
moted to the rank of captain, and was posted 
in December to the Cornelia frigate. He 
returned to England with a convoy in 1613, 
and in March 1815 was appointed to the 
survey of the lakes of Canada, from which 
he came home in Slay 1816. 

In Augtist 182J Owen was appointed to 
the Leven, in which, for upwaxda of four 
years, he was employed in the survey of the 
coast of Africa, and In February ISSOin sop- 
porting the troops in the war with Aahanti. 
In 18^ he returned, iu the Eden, to tbeooost 
of Africa, where he settled the colony at 
Fernando Po. After some time on the 
coast of South Ameriea, the Eden returned 
to Englaml in the end of 1631, and wupaid 
off. In 1847 he commanded the Coluntln* 
Burveving-ship on the ciast of North Ame- 
rica, fjut returned to England on hia promo- 
tion to flag rank on 21 Dec. 1847. He bad 
no further service, but became a vicosdmiral 
on 27 Oct. 1854, accepted a penaioD on the 
resen-ed list on 6 Feb. 1855, and died at St. 
Johns. N.B., on 3 Nov. 1857. 

In 1833 (jwen published a ' Narrative of 
Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa, 
Arabia, andMaoagascar in ll.M. ShipaLeTen 
and Barracouta ' (2 vols. 8vo). It id, how- 
over, by his accurate surveys of coasts, till 
then only explored, that Owen is be«t known. 
The charle of the west and east coastti of 
.Urica, of Madagascar, Mauritius, and of 
Asia, from Aden to Cape Comorio, drawn 
under bis Buperintendence, are very nume- 
rous, and form the basis of those stillin use. 

[Marshall's Koy. Nav. Biocr. vi. (Biipplemont, 
pt. ii.), 878 ; O'Eyme's NaT. Bi<^. Diet. ; Gent. 
Hag. laSB, i. 112.) J. K. L. 



INDEX 



TO 



THE FORTY-SECOND VOLUME. 



PAOB 

0*Duinii,GillanaiiBcinh (1102-1160) . . 1 
O'Farrellr, Feardorcha (>f. 1786) . . . 1 
O'Ferrair, Richard More (1797-1880) . . 2 

Offa(/.709) 2 

Offa(</.796) 2 

Offalev, Baroness. See Digbv, Lettice, Lady 

(1688P-16M). 
Offaly, I^rdflor Barons of. See Fitzgerald,Gerald 

(d. 1204); Fitzgerald, Maurice (1194?- 

1257) ; Fitzthomas, John, fint Earl of Kil- 

dare (d, 1816) ; Fitzf^erald, Thomas, tenth 

Earlof KUdare (1513-1587). 
Offley, Sir Thomas (1505 P-1582) ... 6 
Ofror,(jeor^'c( 1787-1 864) .... 6 
Offord, Andrew (rf. 1358) .... 7 
Offord or Ufford, John de {d, 1349) . . 7 
O'Fihely, Domhnall (/. 1505). See under 

O'Fihely, Maurice. 
O'Fihely, Maurice (</. 1613) .... 8 
O'Flaherty, Koderic (1629-1718) . . .9 
OFlyn, Fiacha (A 1266). See MacFlynn, | 

Florence or Flann. 

Oftfor (rf. 692) 10 

Ogbome, David ( ft, 1740-1704) . . .10 
Ogbornc, Elizabeth (1759-1853) . . .11' 
Ogbome, John (/. 1770-1790) ... 11 
Ogden, James (1718-1802) . . . .11 
Ogdcn, Jonathan Robert (1806-1882) . . 12 
Ogden, Samuel (1626 ?-l697) . ... 12 
Ogden, Samuel (1716-1778) .... 18 
Ogilby, John (1600-1676) .... 14 
Ogilvie. See also Ogilw. 

Ogilvic, Charles Atmore'( 1798-1878) . . 17 
Ogilvie, James (1760-1820) .... 18 
Ogilvie or Ogilbv, John (1580 P-1616) . . 18 
Ogilvie, John (1*788-1818) .... 20 
Ogilvie, John (1797-1867) .... 21 
Ogilvie, WiUiam( 1736-1819) . ... 21 
Ogilv}'. See also Ogilvie. 
OgilvV, Alexander, second Baron of Inver- 

quharitv (<2. 1456) 22 

Of^vy, Sir Alexander (<2. 1727) ... 28 
Ogilvy. David, Lord Ogilvy and titular Earl 

of Aurlie (1725-1803) 28 

Ogilvy, Sir George, of Dnnlugas, Banffshire, 

first Lord Banff (<2. 1668) . . .24 

OgUvy. Sir G«>rge^ of Bams (ft. 1684- 

1679) . 85 



PAOB 

Ogilvy or Ogilvie, James, fifth or sixth Lord 

Ogilvy ofAirlie(dL 1605) .... 26 
Ogihrv, James, first Earl of Airlie (1598 ?- 

1666) 27 

Ogilvy, James, second Earl of Airli« (1615 ?- 

1704?) 28 

Ogilvy, James, fourth Earl of Findlater and 

first Earl of Seafield (1664-1730) . . 29 
Ogilw, James, sixth Earl of Findlater and 

third Earl of Seafield (1714 ?-1770) . . 81 
Ogilv}-, John (^.1592-1601) . ... 81 
Ogilw or Ogilvie, Sir Patriclc, seventh Baron 

of fioyne ( //. 1707) 82 

Ogilw or Ogilvie. Sir Walter (A 1440) . . 82 
0*GUcan,Nial (if. 1629-1655) ... 88 
Oglander, Sir John (1585-1655) ... 84 
Ogle, Sir Chaloncr (1681 ?-l 750) ... 84 
Ogle, Sir Charles (1775-1858). ... 86 
Ogle, Charles Chaloner (1851-1878) . . 86 
Ogle, George (1704-1746) .... 87 
Ogle, George (1742-1814) .... 87 
Ogle,JamesAdcy (1792-1857) ... 89 
Ogle, Sir John (1569-1640) .... 89 
Ogle, John (1647 ?-1685?) .... 41 
Ogle, Owen, second Baron Ogle (1439?- 

1485?) 41 

Ogle, Sir Robert de (<f. 1362) .... 42 
Ogle, Robert, first Baron Ogle (d. 1469) . 42 

Oglethorpe, James Edward (1696-1785) . . 48 
Oglethorpe, Owen (d, 1559) .... 48 
Oglethorpe, Sir Theophilus( 1650-1702). . 50 
O^Gorman, Maelmuire (d, 1181), called, ac- 
cording to Colgan Marianus Giorman . . 51 
O'Gorman Mahon, The (1800-1891). See 

Mahon, (Carles James Patrick. 
O'Grady, Standish, first Viscount Goillamorc 

a76d-1840) 51 

0*Gradv, Standish, second Yiscount Guil- 

lamofe (1792-1848). See under O'Grady, 

Standish, first Yiscount Gnillamore. 
Og^n, Francis (180»-1887) .... 52 
Ollagan, John (1822-1890) .... 58 
O'Hagan, Thomas, first Banm OUagan (1812- 

1885) J 58 

0*Haingli, Donat (d, 1095) .... 55 
0*Haingli, Samuel {d, 1121). See under 

O'Httngli, Donat 
O'HaUocan, Sir Joseph (1768-1848) 56 



460 



Index to Volume XLII. 



PAOX 



0*Hallonui, Lawrence Hjnes (1766-1881). 

See Hallonin. 
O'HaUorao, SylTester (1728-1807) . 
OUalloran, Thomas Shuldham (1797-1870) . 
O'Halloran, WiUiam Littlejohn (1806-1885). 

See under O^Halloran, Sir Joseph. 
0*Hanlon, Redmond {tL 1681) 
O'Hanlj, Donat (</. 1095). See O'Haingli. 
0*Hara, Sir Charles, first Lord Tvrawley 

(1640 ?-l 724) . . . ' . 

0*Hara, Charles (1740 P-1802) 
O^Hara, James, Lord Kilmaine and second 

Lord Tyrawlev-( 1690-1773) 
O'Hara, Kane (i714 P-1782) .... 
0*HarUgain, Cineth (</. 975) .... 
0*Heam, Francis (1758-1801). 
O'Hely, Patrick (A 1578) .... 
O'Hempsy, Denis ( 1C95 P-1807) . 
0*Henev, Matthew (rf. 1206) .... 
0*Higgin,Teague (d. 1617) .... 
CKHiggins, Don Ambrosio, Marquis de 

Osomo (1720 P-1801), originally Ambrose 

Higgins 

Ohthere (ft. 880) 

CHurlev, Dermot (1519P-1584) . 

(yHussey, Eochaidh ( /f. 1630) 

(yHossej or O'Heoghusa, Maelbrighde (d. 

1614), who adopt^ in religion the name 

Bonaventura 71 

O'Kane. Eachmarcach (1720-1790) 
Oke, George C:olwell( 1821-1874) . 
0*Keamey or Carney (O'Cearnuidh), John 

(d, 1600 ? ) . See Koamev. 
O'Keefe, Eonhan (1656-1726) 
O^Keeffe, Adelaide (1776-1855 ?). See under 

O'Keeffo, John. 
O'Kecrte, John (1747-183.*l) .... 
O'Kellv, Charles nt>21-1695) . 
O'KellV, Dennis ( 1720 P-1787) 
O'Kellv,. Joseph (1832-1883) .... 
O'KoUv, Tatrick (1754-1836 ?) 
CKellv, Ralph {d. 13G1). See Kcllv. 
Okely,'Frands(1719?-1794) . .* . 
Okeover, Okever, or Oker, John (jl. 1619- 

1631) 

Okes, Richard (1797-1888) .... 



67 
58 



59 



60 
61 

62 
68 
64 
64 
65 
65 
66 
66 



68 
69 
69 
70 



71 
72 



72 



72 
74 
75 
76 
76 

77 



under 



Okey, .John (d. 1662) 



78 
78 
79 
80 
81 
81 
81 



Okev, Samuel ( fi. 1765-1780) .... 
Okham, John de ( fi. 1317) .... 
i)kin^, Robert {Jl.'\5'>b-lbb^) 

Olaf Godfreyson ((/. 941) 

Olnf Sitricson (d. 981), known in the sagas as 

Olaf the Red and Olaf Ciiaran . . .82 
Olaf (1177 P-1238), called the Black . . 84 
Old, John ( Ji. 15l5-ir)55 ) .... 85 
Oldcastlc, Sir John, stvied Lord Cobhain (d. 

1417) . . . ' 8G 

Oldcorne, Edward (15G1-1606) . . .93 
Olde, John ( //. 15^r)-ir)5o). See Old. 
Oldenbur^S llenrv (1G15V-1677) . . .94 
Oldfield, Anne (r68;i-l 730) . . . .96 
Oldtield, Hcnrv Geor-e (d. 1791 ?) . . .100 
Oldficld or OtcHeld, John (1G27 P-1682) . . 100 
Oldtield, John (1789-1863) . . . .100 
Oldtield, Joshua, D.D. (1G56-1729). . . 102 
Oldtield, Thomas (175G-1799) . . . .103 
Oldtield, Thomas Hinton Burley (1755-1822) . 104 
Oldhall, Sir William (1390 P-1466 ?) . .105 

Oldham, Hufrh (t/. 1519) 105 

Oldham, John (lGOOP-1636) . . . .107 
Oldham, John (1653-1683) . . . .108 
Oldham, John (1779-1840) . . . .110 



Oldham, Nathaniel (JL 1740) . 

Oldham, Thomas (1801-1851). See nnder 

Oldham, John (1779-1840). 
Oldham, Thomas ( 1816-1878) 
Oldis. SeeOldys. 
Oldisworth, Giles (1619-1678) 
Oldisworth, Michael (1591-1654?) . 
Oldisworth, WilUam (1680-1784) . 
Oldmixon, John (1678-1742) . . . . 
Oldsworth. See Oldisworth. 
Oldys or Oldis, Valentine (1620-1685) 
Oldvs, William (1591 P-1646). See 

C)ldv8, WiUiam (1696-1761). 
Oldys; WUliam (1636-1708). See under Oldvs, 

William (1696-1761). 
Oldys, WilUam (1696-1761) . . . . 
O'Learv, Arthur (1729-1802) . 
O'Leary, Ellen (1831-1889) . . . . 
0*Leary, Joseph (Jl, 1885). See under 

O'Leary, Joseph (rf. 1845 ?). 
O'Leary, Joseph (A 1845?) . . . . 
Oley, Barnabas (1602-1686) . . . . 
Olifard, Sir William (d. 1329). See OUphant, 

Sir WiUiam. 
Oliphant. CaroUna (1766-1845). See Naime, 

(Carolina, Baroness Naime. 
OUphant, Francis Wilson (1818-1859) . 
Oliphant, James (1734-1818) . . . . 
OUphant, Sir Laurence, of Aberdalgie, first 

Lord Oliphant (d. 1500?) . . . . 
Oliphant, Laurence, tliird Lord Oliphant (<i. 

1566) 

OUphant, Laurence, fourth Lord Oliphant 

(1529-1593) 

OUphant, Laurence (1691-1767) . 

OUphant, Laurence (1829-1888) . 

OUphant, Thomas (1799-1873) 

OUphant or Olifard, Sir WiUiam (d. 1329) . 

Oliphant, Sir William (1551-1628) 

Oliver of Malmesburv, otherwise known as 

Eilmer, Elmer, or /E^thelmar {Jl. 1066) 

Oliver (f/. 1219) 

Oliver, Andrew (1706-1774) . . . . 

Oliver, Archer James (1774-1842) . 

OUver, Emma Sophia (1819-1885). See under 

Oliver, WilUam (1804 P-1853). 
Oliver, George, D.D. (1781-1861) . 
Oliver, George, D.D. (1782-1867) . 
Oliver, Olivier, or OUivier, Isaa^ (1556?- 

1617) 

Oliver. John ((i. 1552) 

OUver, John (1601-1661). See under OUver, 

John (d. 1502). 
Oliver, John (lGlG-1701) . . . . 

Oliver. John (1838-18GG) . . . . 
Oliver. Martha Cranmer, alwavs known as 

Pattie Oliver (1834-1880) . ' . 
OUver or OUvier, Peter ( 1594-1G48) 
Oliver, Richard (1734 P-1784) 
Oliver, Kobert Dudley (1766-1850) . 
OUver or Olvuer, Thomas {d. 1G24) 
Oliver, Thomas (1725-1799). See Olivers. 
OUver. Thomas (1734-1815) . 
Oliver, Tom (1789-1864) . 
OUver, William (1G59-171G) . 
Oliver, WiUiam (1695-1764) . 
Oliver, William (1804 P-1853) 
OUvers, Thomas (1725-1799) . 
Oilier, Charles (1788-1859) . 
OUier, Edmund (1827-1886) . 
OlUffe, Sir Joseph Francis (1808-1869) 
OUivant, Alfired (1798-1882) . 



TAQM 

. Ill 



111 

112 
118 
114 
115 

119 



119 
123 
12s 



126 
127 



129 
180 

130 

181 

131 

132 
133 
137 
138 
139 

140 
141 
141 
142 



112 
1 

145 
146 



147 
148 

148 
149 
U9 
150 
151 

151 
152 
153 
153 
l.')a 
15rt 
156 
157 
158 
158 



Index to Volume XLII. 



461 



PAOB 

OUyflFe, John (1647-1717) . . . .169 
Olmios, John Luttrell-, third Earl of Car- 

hampton (</. 1829). See under Lattrell, 

James. 
O'Lochlainn^Domhnall (1048-1121) . .160 
O'Lochlainn, Muircheartach (J. 1166) . . 161 
O'Lo^rhlen, Sir Colman Michael (1819-1877) . 168 
O^Lophlen, Sir Michael (1789-1842) . 163 

O'l^thchain, Cuan (J. 1024) . . . .161 
O'Maelchonaire, Fearfeaaa (>!. 1636) .164 

O'Mahony, Connor or Constantino (Jl. 1650). 

See BfAhonj. 
O'Mahonv, Daniel (d, 1714) . . .165 

O'Mahony, John (1816-1877) . . . .167 
O'Mallev, George («L 1848) . .168 

O'MaUey, Grace (1530 ?-1600 ?) . . .169 
O'MaUov. Thadeus (1796-1877) . .170 

0*Maolmhuaidh, Francis (JL 1660). See 

MolloY. 
O'Meara, Barry Edward (1786-1836) . . 171 
O'Meara, Dermod or Dermitius {ft. 1610). See 

Meara. 
0*Meara, Edmond (J. 1680). See Meara. 
0*Meara, Kathleen (1839-1888) . .172 

Ommanney, Sir John Acworth (1773-1855) . 173 
O'Molloy, Albiu, or Alpin O'Moelmhaaidh 

(d, 1228) • . 174 

O'Molloy, Francis (ft. 1660). See Molloy. 
O'Moran, James (li 35-1 794 ) . . . .174 
0*More, Ror>' {ft. 1554). See ander 0*More, 

Rory or Rury Oge. 
O'More, Ror>' or Rury Ogc (A 1578) . . 175 
0*More, Rorv ( fi. 1620-1652) . . . .176 
0*Mulconry/Fearfeaaa (ft. 1636). See 0*Mael- 

chonaire. 
O'Neal or 0*Neale. See also O'Neill. 
O'Neal, JeflFrev Hamet ( /. 1760-1772) . . 178 
O'Ncil, O'Neale, and O'Neal. See abo 

O'NeUl. 
O'Neil, Henry Nelson (1817-1880) . . .178 
O'Neill, Charles Henry St. John, second Vis- 
count and first Earl O'Neill (1779-1841). 

See under O'Neill, John, first Viscount 

O'Neill in the peerage of Ireland. 
O'Neill, Con Bacach, i.e. Claudus or the Lame, 

first Earl of Tyrone ( 1484 P-1559 ? ) . .178 
O'Neill, Daniel (1612P-1664) . . . .181 
O'Neill, Eliza (1791-1872). See Becher, 

Eliza, Ladv. 
O'Neill, Sir ^elim (1604 ?-1658). See O'Neill, 

Sir Phclim. 
O'Neill, Flaithbheartach {d, 1036) . . .184 
O'Neill, Gordon {d. 1704). See under O'Neill, 

Sir Phelim. 

O'Neill, Henrv (rf. 1892) 185 

O'Neill, Henr>' (A 1489) 185 

O'Neill, Henry (1800-1880)' . . . .186 
O'Neill, Hugh (<2. 1230), lord of Cinel 

Eo^hain, often called less accurately lord of 

'IVrone 187 

O'Neill, Hugh, third Baron of Dungannon and 

second Earl of Tvn)ne (1540 ?-1616) . . 188 
O'Neill, Hugh (>f.*l 642-1 660) . . . .197 
O'Neill, Hugh (1784-1824) . . . .198 
O'Neill, John, first Viscount O'Neill in the 

peerage of IreUnd( 1740-1798) . . .198 
O'Neill, John ( 1777 P-1860 ?) . . . .200 
O'Neill, John Bruce Richard, third Viscount 

(1780-1855). See under O'Neill, John, 

lirst Viscount O'Neill in the peerage of 

Ireland. 
O'Neill, Sir Neill or NUU (1658 ?-i690) . 200 



PAOB 

O'Neill, Owen or Eoghan (1380 P-1456) . . 201 
O'NeiU, Owen Roe ( 1590 P-1649) . . .201 
O'Neill, Sir Phelim (1604 P-1653) . . .204 
O'Neill, Shane, second Earl of Tyrone (1530 P- 

1567) 208 

O'Neill, Sir Turlough Luineach (1530 P- 

1595) 218 

O'Neill, William Chichester, Lord O'Neill 

(1813-1883) 216 

Onslow, Arthur (1691-1768) . . .216 

Onslow, George (1731-1792) . . . .218 
Onslow, Greorge, first Earl of Onslow (1731- 

1814) 219 

Onslow, George or (yeorges ( 1784-1 853 ) . .221 
Onslow, Richard (1528-1571) . . .222 
Onslow, Sir Richard (1601-1664) . .223 

Onslow, Richard, first Lord Onslow (1654- 

1717) 224 

Onslow, Sir Richard (1741-1817) . . .225 
Onslow, Thomas, second Earl of (jnslow (1755- 

1827). See under Onslow, George, first 

Earl of Onslow. 
Onwhyn, Thomas (d. 1886) ... .225 
Opicius, Johannes (ft. 1497) .... 226 
Opie, Mrs. Amelia (1769-1858) . .226 

Opie, John (1761-1807) 280 

O'Quinn, Jeremiah (cf. 1657) . . . .288 
Oram, F^ward (/. 1770-1800). See under 

Oram, William. 
Oram, WUUam (rf. 1777) .... 284 
Orcheyerd or Orchard, William (d, 1504) . 285 
Ord, (Graven (1756-1832) . . . . 285 
Ord, Sir Harry St. George (1819-1885) . . 286 
Ord, John ( 1729 P-1814). See under Ord or 

Orde, Robert. 
Ord, John Walker (181 1-1853) . . .237 
Ord or Orde, Robert (d, 1778) . . .238 
Orde, Sir John (1751-1824) . . . .238 
Orde, afterwards Orde-Powlett, Thomas, first 

Lord Bolton (1746-1807) . . . .239 
Ordericus VitalU or Orderic Vital (1075- 

1143 ?) 241 

Ordgar or Orgar (A 971) . . . .242 
Ordgar or Orgar (ft. 1066). See under Ord- 
gar or Orgar (d. 971 ). 
Ordgar or Orgar rd. 1 097 ? ). See under Ord^ 

gar or Orgar (n, 971). 
Ordish, Rowland Ma!«on( 1824-1886) . .243 
O'Reilly, Alexander ( 1722 P-1794) . . .244 
O'RoillV, Andrew (1*42-1832) . . .245 
O'Reilly, Edmund (1606-1669) . . .246 
O'Reilly, Edmund Joseph (1811-1878) . .247 
O'ReillV, Edward (d. 1829) . . . .247 
O'Reilly, Hugh (1580-1653). See under 

O'Reilly, Edmund. 
O'Reilly, 'Hugh ( rf. 1 694 ? ) See ReUly. 
O'Reilly, John Boyle (1844-1890) . . .248 
O'Reilly, Miles, pseudonym. Sea Halpin or 

Halpine, Charles Graham (1829-1868). 
O'ReiUy, Mylea William Patrick (1825-1880) 250 
O'ReiUy, Philip MacHugh (<f. 1657 P) . .250 
Orem, William {ft, 1702) . . .252 

Orfonl, Earls of. See Ruiisell, Edward (1653- 

1727) ; Walpole, Sir Robert, first Earl (of 

the Walpole family) (1676-1746) ; Walpole, 

Horatio, fourth Earl (1717-1797). 
Orford, Robert (ft. 1290). See under Orford, 

Robert (rf. 1810). 

Orford, Robert (rf. 1310) 252 

Orger, Mary Ann (1788-1849) . .258 

Oriel, Lord. Sec Foster, John ( 1740-1828 ). 
Orivalle, Hugh de (cf. 1085) . . . . 254 



TSJfe-t& Volume XLn.' 



ley, EuUof. Seo Hamilton. Lord (ieorg^, 
"Se-ITBT) ! Pi«il(Al099) ; Siacl.ir,Wll- 
1, E»tl of C«ithn™i {rf. H8D1 ; Stewart, 
•rt ijl. 1581); Stewart, Patrick (4 

loa, Ducbiw of. fifth daughter of Clurice I. 
..~i Hcnriotu or Ilenrietl' A.nne (1U4' 
1670). 
Oilton ur Orleton, Adam of (_d. 1815). See 

Adam. 
OimorOrmin (Jl.1200?) ... 
Orroe, Daniel {1766 ?-183S ?) , 
Otme, Robert (1728-1801) 
OtiiiB, WUIiam (1787-1830) . . 
OrmeiDd, Ednan) Utham (ISIS-ISTS) . 
, OnnercKi,(ieorge(17e5-ia73). 
[ ^erod,0«WKoW»reinK (1810-1891) , 



I Orm8rod,01iyBr(1680?- 



j 



Oibeiht, Oabritb, or Oebj-tht (d. Sfi?) 

Oibemf/. 1090) .... 

Osbem or Uibeit ((f. 1103) 

Oebera, Clandianus (_ft. 1118) 

Otbert of Stoke (ft. 1136). See CUre, 

Oabertdc 
Osbob>t»a. See Oabalileston. 
Oibom Wj-ddel, i.e. the Irishman (ft. 1280) . S 
Oabom, Kliaa (1643-1720) 
Osbom, George (ISOS-1891) . 
Oflborn, John (1581 ?-1631 ?) . 
Oeborn, Kobort Duric (1836-1889) , 
Oibom, Sbernri {Ifll«-187S) . 
Osbomc, Dorothy, aftarwwda Ladv Temple 
"" " r Temple, Sir Wil- 



268 ' (d. 1CB5). HW i 



Ormeabj or Onnaby, 

Ormldale, Lord. See Mu-failuie, Robert 
(1802-1880). 

OnniD (/I.1200). SeeOrm. 

OnaoDd, Lord. See Chambers, Darid ( 1S30 ?- 
169:'). 

Onnonde, Dukca and Earls of. See Batlet, 
James, aecond Earl (1331-1383) ; Butler, 
James, (burth Earl (d. I45S); Butler, Jamea, 
fifth Earl (NlJO-Ilfil) ; BuUer, Jamn, 
twelfth Eul and first Unkc (lQ10-ie88)i 
Boiler, James, swond Unke (1665-1716) ; 
Butler, John, sixth Euil (d. IITB) ; Batler, 
Sir Piene, eighth Eari (d. 1&3U) j Butlei, 
Thoniaa, lentti Earl (1M3-1BI1); Butler, 
Walter, eleveoth Earl (1669-1633). 

Otmondr., Earl of. See Dougliu, Archibald 
(16iJ9-lfi65). 

Ormonde, Sir James (A 1197) . . . 2i 

Onnshy, William dB((/. 1317). SeeOrmmby. 

Oni>bv,Ueorge(1809-t886) . . . .2' 

Omaby, RDtcrt(l8-20-1889) . . . . i 

OiDiuiiy. Barun. See McNeill, Doncan, Barou 
Colonsay and Oronsay ( 1793-1871). 

O'Eourke, Sir Brian-na-Murtha (d 1691) . 2i 

O'Bourlie, Brian Og;e or Briaa- na-Sambthaeb, 
id. ISOl). See under U'Sourke, Sir Brian- 
na-Murths. 

O'Rourbe, Edmund (1811-1879). See Fal- 

0'B0Dtke,TierBan(<f.ll72} . . . . 2< 

Orr, Hugh (1717-1798) 2i 

OiT, James {1770-181U) t 

Orr, John(17B0?-1836) 2i 

On, William (1766-1797) ... . !( 
Orrerr, Eiris of. See Boyle, Roger, first Earl 

(1621-1679)1 Bovlo. Charles, fourth Earl 

C167(i-1TB1) ; Boyle,Joha, fifth Earl (1701- 

1762). 
Orridge, Benjamin Broaden (1811-1870} . 2i 
OrUhus, Abrflbam <l,Vi7-159S) . . . 2i 
OMeliauua, Jocubus Culius (1S63-1628). Sm 

under Uriel I ua, Abraham. 

Orton, Job (1717-1783) 2^ 

Orton, Reginald (1810-1862) . , . ,2; 

On)m,John(d. 1188?) 2: 

Oabsld (d. 799) Z 

Osbaldeitan,Qeotgc(1787-i3e6) . . .2! 
OsbaldeBlon or OsboUIou, Lambert (1&91- 

1669) T 

Osbaldeston, Richard (1690-1764) . . .2: 
Osbaldealon or Osbolslon, William (1577- 

1616) K 



(^bgrne. Sir Edward (1530P-I591) 

Osborne, Frandi ( 1^93-16^9) . 

OsboruB, Fnnds, fifth Duke oF Leeds (1751- 

1799) 

Osbonie, OeotKB AleiaDder (1806-1893) 
Oabome orOihom, Henry (1698 P-1771). 
OsboTRe, Peregrine, second Doke of Laeda 

(1658-1729) . . . . , 
Osborne, Peter (1S21-1G9S) . 
Oabome, Sir Peter (1681-1653). Saa andei 

OaliomP, PM*r. 
Osborne. Ralph Bcnial (1808-1882). See 

Benul. 
0»borue,Ruth (1680-1751) . 
0«borne, Lord Sidnpy Godolphia (I80»- 



193 



*9) 



' Oabnme, Sir Thomas, suoceuively flnt Eaii 
) of Danbr, Mainnis of Camuitbcn, and 
1 DdIu of Leeds ( 1631-1712) . . . . S9S 
OsbomF, Thornfls (J. 1767) . . .303 

OnbomOWiUism, M.D, (1736-1808) . . 305 
IWirith (d. 867). SeeOaberhl. 
Oibar»aarOsbQrh (^. 861) . .305 

Osaar, Uwar, or Ordffar (d. 981) .305 

Osgith or Osyth (fl.Tthccnt.) SeeOsyth. 
Os^bv, AiLim do (d. 1316) . . . . SW. 

Osgod Olaps (d. 1051) 307 

OsToodf, William (1761-1821) . . .307 
O-Shanaiiv, Sir John (1818-1883) . . .308 
O'Shau^hneaav, Arthur William Edgar (IMl- 



O'Sbanghnesiy, William (1671-1711) 
I O'Shaughnefsy, Sir William Brooke (lsa»- 
1889 ), afterwards Sir William O'Shaughn^ 



nw 



. 310 



' I Oshcre ift'sBO) '.'.'.. '. '. 811 
' I Oskvtel (d. 971 ), whose name also appears ai 
I Oscvtel, Oschitel, 09.;heteL Osketell, Aakc 

tillu's, Uscrtel, Usbetiilns, Oscekillus . , 811 

Oalac{ rf. 966) Sll 

Osier, Edward (1798-1863) . . . . Bll 

Osmund (ft. 758) 311 

I Oamnud (ft. 803) 313 

I Osmund or Osuier, Saint (d. 1099) . . .813 

Owed (697 ?-716) 81G 

Osred ((/. 7B2> 316 

Osric (rf. 631) SIS 

! Osric (^729) Sli 

I OnianorOisin 316 

I Ostdneton. YiscoaDt. See Denison, John 
Evelyn(1800-1873). 
Oimry, Earh of. See Butler, Sir Pierce or 
> Piers, first Eail (d. 1639) ; Batler, Thomas 
i (1631-1680). 

Ossorv, Lord of See CearhhaU (d S86> 
I OstI«r, WmiaiD (JL ISOl-lGSS) . .117 



Index to Volume XLII. 



463 



PAOB 

OBtrithor08thr7th(<l.697) . . . .817 
(ySaniyaii or O'Sullivan Beare, Donall (1560- 

1618) 818 

O'SuUivan, (Sir) John {jL 1747) . . .818 
0*SalUTaD, Mortimer (1791 ?-1869) . . 819 
O^SulUvan or O'SolUvan-Beare, PhiUp ( 1590 ?- 

1660 ?) 820 

O'Sullivan, Samael (1790-1851). See under 

0*SaU ivan. Morti mer. 
O'Sallivan, Thomas Herbert (<2. 1824). See 

under (ySalliyan, (Sir) John. 
Oswald or Osuuald, Saint (605 ?-642) . . 821 

Oswald, Saint (</. 972) 823 

Oswald or Oswold (/. 1010) . . . .826 

Oswald {d. 1487) 826 

Oswald, George {d. 1819). See under Oswald, 

Richard. 



Oswald, James (1715-1769) 
Oswald, John (<f. 1793) . 



826 
826 
827 
829 
380 
831 



Oswald, Sir John (1771-1840) . 

Oswald, Richard (1705-1784) . 

Oswell, William Cotton (1818-1893) 

Oswen, John (/. 1548-1553) . 

08we8tr>', Lord of. See Fitzalan, John II 

(1223ll267). 

Oswin or Oswini (d. 651) 832 

Oswulf or Osulf (rf. 768) 833 

Oswulf or Osulf \d, 1067) . . . .338 
Oswy, Osuiu. Oswiu, Oawio, Osguid, Osweus, 

Oswiu8(6l2?-670) 333 

Oswyn ( ft. 803). See Osmund. 

Osyth, Osith, or Ospith, Saint (/. 7th cent ?) . 837 

Othere (/. 880). See Ohthere. 

OToole, Adam DuflF {d, 1327) . . . .337 

OToole, Bryan (rf. 1825) . . . .888 

OToole, Laurence (Lorcdn na Tuathail) 

(1130F-1180) 838 

Ottebv, John ( /. 1470 ) . See Hothby. 
Otter, William (1768-1840) . . . .840 
Otterbourne, Nicholas ( ft. 1448-1459) . . 341 
Otterbourne, Thomas (/. 1400) . . .841 
Otterbume, Sir Adam (rf. 1548) . . . 342 
Otthen« D'Otthen, or D'Othon, Hippocrates 

{d, 1011) 344 

Ottley, William Young (1771-1836) . . 844 
Otwav,C«8ar( 1780-1842) . . . .845 
Otway, Sir Robert Waller (1770-1846) . . 345 
Otwav, Thomas (1652-1685) . . . .346 
Otwav, Thomas (161(>-1G93) . . . .352 
Oudart, Nicholas (</. 1681) . . . .358 
Oudnev, Walter, M.D. (1790-1824) . . 854 

Oudoceus (/. 630 ? ) 354 

Oughton, Sir James Adolphus Dickenson 

(1720-1780) 355 

OuKhtred,Wimam( 1575-1660) . . .356 
Ould, Sir Fielding (1710-1789) . . .358 
OuUon, WaUev Chamberlain (1770 P-1820 ?) . 858 
Ouseley, Sir Frederick Arthur Gore (1825- 

1889) 359 

Ouselev, Gideon ( 1762-1839) . . . .360 
Ouseley, Sir Gore (1770-1844) . . .861 
Ouseley, (Sir) Ralph (1772-1842) . . .362 
()u8elev,Sir William (1767-1842) . . .863 
Ouselev, Sir William Gore (1797-1866) . . 864 
Outram, Benjamin ( 1764-1805) . . .864 
Outram, Sir Benjamin Fonseca (1774-1856) . 365 
Outram, George (1805-1856) . . . .365 
Outram, Sir James (1803-1863) . . .866 
Outram, WiUiam (16*^6-1679). See Owtram. 
OuviUv, George Gerbier (fl, 1661). See 

D'Ouvilly. 
Ouvn, Frederic (1814-1881) . . . .874 



PAOB 

. 875 

. 877 

877 



Overall, John, D.D. (1560-1619) . 
OveraU, William Henry (1829-1888) . 
Overbury , Sir Thomas ( 1581-16 18) . 
Overbury, Sir Thomas theyoanger {d, 1688). 

See under Overbury, Sir Thomas. 
Overend, Marmaduke (d. 1790) 
Orerstone, Lord. See Loyd, Samnel Jones 

(1796-1888). 
Overton, Charles (1805-1889) .... 
Overton, Constantine {d, 1687) 
Overton, John (1640-1708 ?) .... 
Overton, John (1763-1838) .... 
Overton, John (1764-1888) .... 
Overton, Richard ( /?. 1646) .... 
Overton, Robert {fl. 1640-1668) . 
Overton, William (1525 P-1609) . 
Owain ap Edwin {d. 1104) .... 
Owain ap Cadwgan(</. 1116) .... 
Owain Gwvnedd, or Owain ap Grufiydd (d, 

1169) : 

Owain Brogvntj-n {fl, 1180) .... 

Owain Cyveiliog or Owain ap Grufiydd (d. 
1197) 

Owain, Gutyn (fl. 1480) 

Owain Myvyr (1741-1814). See Jones, Owen. 

Owen. See also Owain. 

Owen of Wales (rf. 1878) 

Owen Glendower ( 1359 P-1416 ? ). See Glen- 
dower. 

Owen, Alice {d. 1618) 898 



882 



882 
388 
884 
384 
885 
885 
387 
889 
890 
390 

391 
395 

895 
396 



896 



See under 



399 



Owen, Aneurin (1792-1851) 
Owen, CadwaUader (1562-1617). 

Owen, Richard. 
Owen, Charles, D.D. (rf. 1746) . . .400 
Owen, (}orbet (1646-1671) . . . .401 
Owen, David, D.D. {fl. 1642) . . . .401 
Owen, David or Dafvdd y Garreg Wen (1720- 

1749) . . *. 402 

Owen, David (1784-1841) . . . .402 
Owen, David (1794-1866) . . . .403 
Owen, Edward (1728-1807) . . . .404 
Owen, Sir Edward Campbell Rich (1771- 

1849) 405 

Owen, Edward Prvce ( 1788-1863) . . .405 

Owen, EUis (1789^1868) 406 

Owen, Sir Francis Philip Cunlifie- (1828-1894) 406 

Owen, George (rf. 1558) 407 

Owen, George {fl. 1604). See Harry, George 

Owen. 
Owen, (Jeorge( 1552-1618) . . . .408 

Owen. George (<f. 1665) 410 

Owen, Goronwv or Gronow (1723-1769 ?) .411 

Owcn,Griffith (rf. 1717) 412 

Owen, Henrv (1716-1795) . . . .412 
Owen, Henry Charles Cunliffe- (1821-1867) . 418 
Owen, Hugh, vere John Hughes (1615-1686) . 414 

Owen, Hugh (1639-1700) 414 

Owen, Hugh (1761-1827) . . . .415 
Owen. Hugh (1784-1861 ) .... 415 
Owen, Sir Hugh (1804-1881) . . . .416 
Owen, Humphrey (1712-1768) . . .418 
Owen, Jacob (1778-1870) . . . .418 
Owen, James (1654-1706) . . • .419 
Owen, John (1560 P-1622) . . . .420 

Owen, John (1580-1651) 421 

Owen. Sir John (1600-1666) . . . .422 
Owen, John, D.D. (1616-1683) . . . 424 

Owen, John (1766-1822) 428 

Owen, John (1821-1883) 429 

Owen, Josiah (1711 P-1755) . . . .429 

Owen, Lewis {d. 1555) 480 

Owen, Lewis (1532-1594). See Lewis, Owen. 



r.a« 


rui 


—i*. )33) . . . .431 


Oven, Tb&nkfuU (I6!l)-ie81) . . . .461 


>-lC15) . 






483 


OwBQ,ThomQa(rf. 1598) 4U 


. „06) . 






4St 


Owen, Thomsail5'"-"B18) . . . . 4SS 


— 1 a-1811) . 






434 


Owen, Thmnai (1749-181!) . . . . tM 
Owen.Tbom«^mB(1764-1814). Sk imdet 


,j«ri( j-i6ga) . 






4B4 


-, Richud (1604-189!) 








OwenTbomsB (1749-1812). 
Owen, Wmum (1469 ?-1574) . . 4» 


j.,I{olKrt(1771-l85e) . 
BQ, Robert TMe (1801-1877} 






444 






45-i 


OwBn, William Cl6a0?-Ii87). . . 4i7 


Ml, Sir Bogar fl67B-1617). See under 


Owen, WilliBm( 1769-1885) . . . .4*7 


JwGD,Tbamu(d.l598). 


OwMi.WillUm (1759-1836). See Pngh. 
Owen, William FiUwUliMn (1774-I8fi?) . tilt 


ran, 8«mue] (1769 ?-!8&7) . 






458 



END OF THE FORTX^EOOND VOLUME. 



c. 



^;